Relations between Red-figured and Black-glazed Vases in Athens of the 4th Century B.C. 9781841713816, 9781407327204

Citation preview

BAR S 1297 2004  PAPANASTASIOU  4TH CENT ATTIC RED-FIGURED/BLACK-GLAZED VASES

Relations between Red-figured and Black-glazed Vases in Athens of the 4th Century B.C.

Aspasia Papanastasiou

BAR International Series 1297 9 781841 713816

B A R

2004

Relations between Red-figured and Black-glazed Vases in Athens of the 4th Century B. C.

Relations between Red-figured and Black-glazed Vases in th Athens of the 4 Century B. C.

Aspasia Papanastasiou

BAR International Series 1297 2004

ISBN 9781841713816 paperback ISBN 9781407327204 e-format DOI https://doi.org/10.30861/9781841713816 A catalogue record for this book is available from the British Library

BAR

PUBLISHING

To my mother for her moral and financial support

ii

FOREWORD I would like to express my deepest gratitude to Stella Drougou, professor of classical Archeology at the University of Thessaloniki, first for trusting me the study of this subject and then for her warm assistance, her patience, willingness and ideas during the whole period of this task. I am especially grateful to my professors of the Aristotle University of Thessaloniki , as without their lectures and books I would not have followed my way. I would also like to thank the Directions and Staff of the museums who provided me photographs: in Αustralia: Sydney: Nickolson Museum of Antiquities, University; in Αustria: Wien: Kunsthistorisches Museum; in Βelgium: Bruxelles: Musée Royaux d’ Art et d’ Histoire; in Czechoslovak: National Museum; in Denmark: Copenhagen: Nationalmuseet; in France: Paris : Musée du Louvre, Musée de Petit- Palais, Musée Rodin; Limoges: Musée National Adrien Dubouché; in Germany: Berlin: Staatliche Museen; Bonn: Akademisches Kunstmuseum; Hannover: Kestner- Museum; Heidelberg: Ruprecht- Karls Universität; Gotha: Shlossmuseum; Frankfurt am Main: Archäologisches Museum; Karlsruhe: Badisches Landesmuseum; Kassel: Antikenabteilung der Staatlichen Kunst Sammlung; Mainz: Universität, Zentralmuseum; München: Staatliche Museen; Stuttgart: Württembegisches Landesmuseum; Tübingen: Antikensammlung des Archäologischen Instituts der Universität; in Great Britain: Berkshire: University of Reading; Cambridge: Fitzwilliam Museum; Edinburg: The National Museums of Scotland; London: British Museum; Οxford : Ashmolean Museum; in Greece: National Museum; Pella: Ancient Agora; Crete: Hania; in Holland: Amsterdam: Allard Pierson Museum; Leiden: Rijksmuseum van Oudheden; in Italy: Bologna: Museo Civico Archeologico; Capua: Museo Provinciale Campano; Ferrara: Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Spina; Milano: Civico Museo Archeologico; Torino: Museo di Antiquità; Verona: Museo Archeologico; in Poland: Varsovie : Musée National; in Spain: Madrid: Museo Archeológico Nacional, in Romania: Bucaresti : Musée National des Antiquités, in Russia: Saint Petersburg, Hermitage Museum; in Switzerland: Genève: Musée d’ Art et d’ Histoire; Basel :Αntikenmuseum und Sammlung Ludwig; in USA: Harvard University Art Museums: Fogg Museum ; Los Angeles: The Jean Paul Getty Museum; New York: Metropolitan Museum; New Jersey: The Cleveland Museum of Art . More specifically I owe thanks to: R.Thornley, Dr. Alfred Bernhard- Walcher, Dr. Chr. Tytgat, D. Gaffé, Brigitte Tailliez, M.Gilles Chazal, J. Vilain, Chantal Meslin – Perrier, Ursula Kästner, Dr. Wilfred Geominy, Dr. Anne Viola Siebert, Uta Wallenstein, L. Ebhardt, Dr. Dagmar Stutzinger, Dr. P.C. Bol, Dr. U. Mandel, Dr. Susanne Moraw, Dr. Klaus Junker, Dr. S. Künzl, Dr. E. Künzl, Dr. L. Schumacher, Prof. Dr. Bettina Baronesse v. Freytag Löringhoff, Bodil Bundgaard Rasmussen, Isabelle Brun- Ilunga, V. Slehofer, Dr. N.Kaltsas, E. Stasinopoulou, Ε. Μoraki, Dr. J. Touratsoglou, Prof. J. Αkamatis, Κ.Tzanakaki, Μ. Skordou, David Carpenter, Karen Manning, Jacklyn Burns, Elana Towne- Marcus, Joan Mertens, Ann B. Abid, Emily S. Rosen, Louise Chu, Dr. M. Marini Calvani, Cristiana Morigi Govi , Prof. Giuseppe Centore, Dr. Mirella Marini Calvani, Dr. Fede Berti, Marcello Saporetti, Dr. Liliana Mercando, Dr. Margherita Bolla, Dr. Peter Stewart, Dr. Lucilla Burn, Dr. Ruurd B. Halbertsma, Joanna Galas, Georges Trohani, Dr. Vladimir Matveyev. Many thanks are also due to my friends who helped me in my efforts and especially to Lena Xanthakou who checked my English text, to the staff of the Lakonia Tele- center in Gytheio who provided me with the means to scan my book and to my mother and my sister who supported me all this period.

iii

TABLE OF CONTENTS

PAGES

Foreword

iii

Contents

iv

Main bibliography – Abbreviations

vii

PART 1

INTRODUCTION

1.General remarks about the red- figured Attic vases of the 4th century B.C.

1

2. General remarks about the black- glazed Attic vases of the 4th century B.C.

2

3. General remarks about the metallic Attic vases of the 4th century B.C.

3

4. Relations between pottery and metalwork

3

5. Historical frame of the 4th century B.C.

4

6. The archaeological sample and the methodology

5

PART 2

- SHAPE STUDIES

(Shapes,catalogues and morphological analysis)

1. AMPHORA (Αm.1-Am.40) (Pls. 1-2)

7

2. PELIKE (Pl.1-Pl.139) (Pls. 3-23)

12

3. KRATER (Kr.1-Kr.155) (Pls. 24-49)

24

4. OINOCHOE (Oi.1-Oi.119) (Pls.50-63)

37

OINOCHOE OF TYPE 8 (mug) MORHOLOGICAL ANALYSIS OF OINOCHOE TYPE 2 AND 3

46 47

5. HYDRIA (Hyd.1-Hyd.114) (Pls. 64-80)

50

6. KANTHAROS (Pls.81-83)

59

7. CUP (Ky.1-Ky.81) (Pls.84-88)

61

8. SKYPHOS (Sk.1-Sk.113) (Pls.89-92)

69

9. ASKOS (As.1-As.64) (Pls. 93-96)

78

10. LEKYTHOS (Ly.1-Ly.130) (Pls.97-104)

83

11. LEKANIS (Le.1-Le.69) (Pls.105-106)

93

12. PYXIS (Py.1-Py.54) ( Pls. 107-109)

99

13. PLATE (Pl.1-Pl.51)

105 iv

14. LEBES GAMIKOS (Pls.110-111)

110

PART 3 – CONCLUDING REMARKS

111

Summary

117

Summary in Greek - Περίληψη

123

GRAPHS

127

Index to Museums and Private Collections

143

Concordance between vases listed in Beazley’s and here

151

PART 4

- PLATES

Index of the Plates

157

The respective Plates

163

v

vi

ABBREVIATIONS Acc. no.= Accession number Arch. = Archeological B.C. = Before Christ Ca. = Circa Cat. no. = Catalogue number Cf. = Compare Cm. = Centimeter Diam. =Diameter Ed. = Editor E.g. = For example Fig. = Figure H. = Height I.e .= That is Inv.no. = Inventum number Max. = Maximum Pl. = Plate Vol. = Volume

BIBLIOGRAPHY AND ABBREVIATIONS AA = Archäologischer Anzeiger Α∆ = Αρχαιολογικόν ∆ελτίον AE = Aρχαιολογική Εφηµερίς ΑΕΜΘ = Το Αρχαιολογικό έργο στη Μακεδονία και Θράκη AF = Αrchäologische Forschungen AJA = American Journal of Archeology AK = Antike Kunst AM = Mitteilungen des Deutschen Archäologischen Instituts. Athenische Abteilung AZ = Archäologische Zeitung BCH = Bulletin de Correspondence Hellénique BICS = Bulletin of the Institute of Classical Studies BSH = Annual of the British School at Athens CVA = Corpus Vasorum Antiquorum JdI = Jahrbuch des deutschen archäologischen Instituts JHS = Journal of Hellenic Studies PBA = Proceedings of the British Academy RA = Révue Archéologique SIMA = Studies in Mediterranean Archaelogy

vii

Alexander 1980 = The search for Alexander, An exhibition , Thessaloniki 1980 Alexandresku 1978 = Alexandresku P., Histria IV, La céramique d’ époque archaique et classique Buçuresti 1978

(VIIe – IVe s.),

Alfieri 1979 = Alfieri N., Spina, Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Ferrara I, Bologna 1979 Αndronikos 1984 = Αndronikos Μ., Βεργίνα , Οι βασιλικοί τάφοι, Αthens 1984 Amsterdam 1984 = Brijder H. A. G (ed.), Ancient Greek and Related Pottery, Proceedings of the International Vase, Symposium in Amsterdam 12-15 April 1984, Allard Pierson Series 5, Amsterdam 1984 APP 1995 = Oakley J. (ed.), Athenian Potters and Painters, Catalogue of exhibit 1994 American School of Classical Studies, Athens 1995

1995, Gennadius Library –

APP 1997 = Oakley J.- Coulson W.D.E.- Palagia O. (ed.) , Athenian Potters and Painter . The Conference Proceedings, Oxford 1997 Bakalakis 1967 =Bakalakis G., Ανασκαφή Στρύµης , Thessaloniki 1967 Barr - Sharrar 1997 = Barr - Sharrar B., Observations on the Relationship of Ceramic Reliefware to Metal Prototypes, EλλΚερ 1997, 515- 519, pl . 253-258 Baziotopoulou - Valavani 1994 = Baziotopoulou – Valavani E., Ανασκαφές σε αθηναϊκά κεραµικά εργαστήρια αρχαϊκών και κλασικών χρόνων, in Coulson (ed.), The Archeology of Athens and Attica under the Democracy, Αthens 1994 , 45-54 Beazley 1921 = Beazley J.D., An Askos by Macron, AJA 25 (1921), 325-329, pl. 1-3 Beazley 1939 = Beazley J.D., Excavations at Al Mina, Sueidia, III. The Red- figured Vases. JHS, 59 (1939), 1-44 Βeazley 1944 = Beazley J.D., Potter and Painter in Ancient Athens , PBA 30 (1944), Oxford Beazley ABV = Beazley J. D., Attic Black – Figure Vase Painters , Oxford 1956 Beazley ARV² = Beazley J.D., Attic Red- Figure Vase – Painters, Oxford 1963 2 Beazley Paralipomena = Beazley J. D., Additions to Attic Black- figure Vase – Painters and to Attic Red- Figure Vase – Painters, Oxford 19712 Beazley 1986 = Beazley J. D ., The Development of Attic Black – Figure , Berkeley / Los Angeles / London 1986 Βeazley 1989 = Beazley J.D., Some attic Vases in the Cyprus Museum , Oxford 1989 Beazley Addenda = Carpenter Th. Η., Beazley Addenda : Αdditional references to ABV , ARV² and Paralipomena, Oxford 1989 2 Bengston 1979 = Bengston H., Ιστορία της Αρχαίας Ελλάδας, Athens 1979 (translated in Greek by Gavrili A.) Berti 1983 = Berti F., Il Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Ferrara , 1, Bologna 1983 Βerti , Guzzo 1993-94 = Berti F. -Guzzo P.G., Spina, Storia di una città tra Greci e Etruschi, Ferrara 1993-1994 Besios 1991 = Besios Μ. ‘ Παλαιοκαταχάς’ Πιερίας, Τάφος 3, Ελληνιστική Κεραµική από τη Μακεδονία, 38-45, Thessaloniki 1991 (Λεύκωµα) Besios 1995 = Besios Μ.- Pappa Μ., Πύδνα, Thessaloniki 1995 Bloesch 1951 = Bloesch H., Stout and slender in the late archaic period, JHS , LXXI (1951), 29-39 Bloesch 1962 = Bloesch H., Ein Μeisterwerk der Töpferei, AK 5 (1962), 18-29 Bloesch 1967 = Bloesch H., Varianten, Gestalt und Geschichte , Festschrift Karl Schefold zu seiner sechzigsten Geburstag, Bern 1967 Boardman 1985 = Boardman J., Αthenian Black – Figure Vases: A Handbook, Oxford 19852

viii

Boardman 1987 = Boardman J., Silver is white, RA (1987), 272-295 Boardman 1989 = Boardman J., Athenian Red- figure vases. The classical period. A Handbook, London 1989 Boardman 1993 = Boardman J., The Oxford History of Classical Art , Oxford 1993 Boháč 1958 = Boháč J.M. , Kerčské Vázy se Zřetelem k Památkám v. Československých Sbírkách , Prague 1958 Braunova 1981 = Braunova D., Anticke Vazy z Keŕce , Zanadoreske Nakladatelstvi, Pilzen 1981 Burford 1972 = Burford A., Craftsmen in Greek and Roman Society , London 1972 Burn 1987 = Burn L., The Meidias Painter, Oxford 1987 Burn 1991 = Burn L., A Dinoid Volute- Krater by the Meleager Painter : An Attic Vase in the South Italian Manner, Occasional Papers on Antiquities , Greek Vases in the J. Paul Getty Museum 5, Malibu , California 1991, 109-130, pl. 1a18c. Campenon 1994 = Campenon C., La céramique attique à figures rouges autour de 400 av. J.C, Paris 1994 Caskey 1922 = Caskey L.D., Geometry of Greek Vases, Boston 1922 Chatzi – Vallianou 1997 = Chatzi - Vallianou D., ∆είγµατα ελληνιστικής κεραµικής από ταφικά σύνολα της Κεντρικής Κρήτης, ΕλλΚερ. 1997, 2, 87-101 Clairmant 1959 = Clairmant C., Greek Pottery from the Near East , II, Black Vases, Berytus, Archeological Copenhagen 1959, vol. XI (1956-1958)

Studies,

Cook 1984 = Cook B. F. , “Class 6L . A minor workshop of red figured lekythoi”, Amsterdam 1984, 149- 152 Cook 1997 = Cook R.M., Greek Painted Pottery, London 19973 Copenhagen 1987 = Ancient Greek and Related Pottery. Proceedings of the Third Symposium, Copenhagen August 31September 4, 1987, (ed. Cristiansen J. / Melander T.), Copenhagen 1987 Curti 2001 = Curti F., La Bottega del Pittore di Meleagro, Roma 2001 Diehl 1964 = Diehl E., Die Hydria, Formgeschichte und Verwendung im Kult des Alter- tums , Mainz 1964 Drougou 1979 = Drougou S., Ein Neuer Krater aus Athen. Die Gruppe ‘Falaieff’ , ΑΑ (1979), 267-282 Drougou 1982 = Drougou S., Ερυθρόµορφος κρατήρας του 4ου αι. π.Χ από τη Βέροια, ΑE (1982), 85-98 Drougou, Touratsoglou 1991 = Drougou S.- Touratsoglou J., Τα χρονολογηµένα σύνολα της ελληνιστικής κεραµικής από τη Μακεδονία , ΕλλΚερ 1991, 128-137, pl. 72-74 Drougou 1991 = Drougou S., Βεργίνα- Αιγαί, Ελληνιστική κεραµική από τη Μακεδονία, 55, Thessaloniki 1991 (Λεύκωµα) Drougou, Touratsoglou 1994 = Drougou S.- Touratsoglou J., Πρώιµη ελληνιστική κεραµική από τη Μακεδονία. Ο πηλός και το µέταλλο, ΕλλΚερ 1994, 155- 163, pl. 117-120 Drougou, Paliadeli 1994 =Drougou S., Saatsoglou – Paliadeli Ch., Βεργίνα, Η Μεγάλη Τούµπα, Αρχαιολογικός Οδηγός , Thessaloniki 1994 Drougou, Touratsoglou 1998 : Drougou S. – Touratsoglou J., Ελληνιστικοί λαξευτοί τάφοι Βέροιας , Athens 1998 2 Drougou 2000 = Drougou S., Ο εφήµερος πηλός και ο αιώνιος χρυσός : επίχρυσα και επάργυρα πήλινα αγγεία στον 4ο αι. π.Χ., ΜΥΡΤΟΣ, Μνήµη Ι. Βοκοτοπούλου , Thessaloniki 2000, 305-314 Drougou 2000b = Drougou S., Βεργίνα 1998, Οι τάφοι Heuzey, AEMΘ 12 (1998), Thessaloniki 2000 , 395- 402 Drougou 2001 = Drougou S., Ο νέος τάφος Heuzey (β), ΑΕΜΘ 13 (1999) , Thessaloniki 2001, 534- 539 ΕλλΚερ 1986 = Α΄ Συνάντηση για την Ελληνιστική Κεραµική , Janina 1986 (1989)

ix

ΕλλΚερ 1989 = Β΄ Επιστηµονική Συνάντηση για την Ελληνιστική Κεραµική, Rhodes 1989 (1990) ΕλλΚερ 1991 = Γ΄ Επιστηµονική Συνάντηση για την Ελληνιστική Κεραµική,Thessaloniki 1991 (1994) ΕλλΚερ 1994 = ∆΄ Επιστηµονική Συνάντηση για την Ελληνιστική Κεραµική, Mytilini 1994 (1997) ΕλλΚερ 1997 = Ε΄ Επιστηµονική Συνάντηση για την Ελληνιστική Κεραµική, Chania 1997 (1997) ΕλλΚερ 1997, 2 = Ε’ Επιστηµονική Συνάντηση για την Ελληνιστική Κεραµική , Chania 1997 ( 2000) ΕλλΚερ 2000 = Ελληνιστική Κεραµική από τη Θεσσαλία , Volos 2000 ( 2000) Errington 1993 = Errigton R.M., A History of Macedonia, Berkeley, Los Angeles, London 1993 ( translated in English by C. Errington) Filow 1934 = Filow B.D., Die Grabhügelnekropole bei Duvanlij in Südbulgarien, Sofia 1934 Folsom 1967 = Folsom R. S., Αttic Red- figured Pottery, London 1967 Frank 1990 = Frank S., Attische Kelchkratere. Eine Untersuchung zum Zusammenspiel von Gefässform und Bemaltung , Frankfurt am Main 1990 Gex 1993 = Gex K., Rotfigurige und weissgrundige Keramik, Eretria IX, Lausanne 1993 Gill, Vickers 1990 = Gill, D.W.J.- Vickers, M., Reflected Glory = Pottery and Precious Metal in Classical Greece , Jdl 105 (1990), 1-30 Giouri 1965 = Giouri Ε., Αττικά ερυθρόµορφα αγγεία του 4ου αι. π.Χ, Α∆. 20 (1965), Μελέται , 153-170 Giouri 1972 = Giouri Ε., Η κεραµεική της Χαλκιδικής στον 4ο αι. π.Χ., ΚΕΡΝΟΣ, Τιµητική προσφορά στον καθηγητή Γεώργιο Μπακαλάκη, Thessaloniki 1972, 6-14 Graepler 1997 = Graepler D., Tonfiguren im Grab, Fundkontexte Hellenistische Terrakotten aus der Nekropole von Tarent, 1997 Green 1971 = Green J. R., Choes of the Later Fifth Century B.C., BSA 66 (1971), 189- 228 Green 1972 = Green J. R., Oinochoe, BICS 19 (1972), 1-16 ΙΕΕ 1972 =Theodoracopoulos J. - Tsatsos K. (ed.), Ιστορία του Ελληνικού ΄Εθνους, vol. Γ1, Γ2 and ∆, Athens 1972 – 1973 Habicht 2000 = Habicht C., Athènes Hellénistique, Histoire de la cité d’ Alexandre le Grand à Marc Antoine , Paris 2000 (translated in english by Knoepfler D. ) Hamilton 1992 = Hamilton R., Choes and Anthesteria, Athenian Iconography and Ritual, Ann Arbor 1992 Hannestat 1988 = Hannestad L., The Athenian Potter and the Home Market , Copenhagen 1988, 222-130 Harden 1981 = Harden D.B., Catalogue of Greek and Roman Glass in the British Museum, London 1981, vol. Ι Hoffman 1977 = Hoffmann H., Sexual and Asexual Pursuit, A structuralist approach to Greek Vase Painting, London 1977 Jena 1996 = Dr. Reichert L. (ed.), Der Jena Maler. Eine Töpferwerkstatt im Klassischer Athen, Stadt Museum Göhre in Jena von 11.4 bis 26.5 .1996, Wisbaden 1996 Κallini 1999 = Kallini Ch., Τύποι και εξέλιξη µυροδοχείων από τα µέσα του 4ου έως τα µέσα του 3ου αι. π.X. σε πηλό και µέταλλο από τον κυρίως ελλαδικό χώρο, Thessaloniki 1999 (master thesis) Κallipolitis - Feytmans 1948/49 = Kallipolitis Β. J.- Feytmans D., Nεκρόπολις κλασικών χρόνων εν Κοζάνη, ΑΕ (1948/ 49), 85-111 Κaltsas 1983 = Κaltsas Ν., Από τα ελληνιστικά Νεκροταφεία της Πύλου, Α∆ 38 (1983) (1990), Μελέται, 1ff., pl. 1ff. Κaltsas 1998 = Κaltsas Ν., ΄Ακανθος Ι, Η ανασκαφή στο νεκροταφείο κατά το 1979 , Αthens 1998

x

Kanowski 1985 = Kanowski G.M., Containers of Classical Greece.A Handbook of Shapes, St. Lucia / London / New York 1985 Κapetanaki 1973a = Kapetanaki P., Μελαµβαφείς Αµφορίσκοι εξ Αθηνών, ΑΑΑ VI(1973) , vol.1, 150-157 Κapetanaki 1973 = Kapetanaki P., Νεκροταφείον του 4ου αι. π.Χ εις Αθήνας παρά την Ιεράν Οδόν, ΑΑΑ VI (1973), vol. 2, 277-288 Κarouzou 1964 = Karouzou S., Two statues on a vase , Essays in Memory of Karl Lehmann, New York 1964, 153- 159 Kathariou 2002 = Κathariou K., Το εργαστήριο του Ζωγράφου του Μελέαγρου και η εποχή του.Παρατηρήσεις στην Αττική Κεραµική του πρώτου τετάρτου του 4ου αι. π.Χ., Τhessaloniki 2002 Knigge 1966 = Knigge U., Eridanos- Nekropole II .Gräber hS 205- 23, AM 81 (1966), 122-135, pl. 67-76 Knigge 1990 = Knigge U, Ο Κεραµεικός της Αθήνας, Ιστορία- Μνηµεία- Ανασκαφές, Αthens 1990 (translated in Greek by Seirli A.) Kopcke 1964 = Kopcke G., Golddekorierte attische Schwarzfirniskeramik des vierten Jahrhunderts v. Chr., ΑM 79 (1964), 22-84 Kotitsa 1996 = Kotitsa Z., Hellenistische Tonpyxiden. Untersuchung zweier hellenistischer Typen einer Keramikform, Mainz am Rhein 1996 Κotzias 1937 = Κotzias Ν.Ch.., Ο παρά το αεροδρόµιον Θεσσαλονίκης (Σέδες) Γ’ τάφος , ΑΕ 1937, 891- 892, pl. 25-26 Kovakovics 1990 = Kovacsovics W., Die Eckterasse, Kerameikos, XIV, Berlin 1990 Krauskopf 1984 = Krauskopf I. , Terrakotta- Imitationen der Bronzekannen der Form Beazley VI in Athen, Westgriechenland und Etrurien, Amsterdam 1984, 83-87 Kurtz 1975 = Kurtz D.C., Athenian White Lekythoi, Oxford 1975 Kurz, Boardman 1994 = Kurz D.C. - Boardman J., Έθιµα ταφής στον αρχαίο ελληνικό κόσµο, Αthens 1994 (translated in Greek by Vizuinou O.- Xenos J.) Landolfi 1995 = Landolfi M., Il Pittore di Filottrano e la tarda ceramica attica a figure rosse nel Piceno , 77-91 aux Actes du colloque international ‘La céramique attique du Ive siècle en Méditerranée occidentale’, Arles 1995 (2000) Langlotz 1932 = Langlotz E., Griechische Vasen in Würzburg, München 1932 Lezzi- Hafter 1976 = Lezzi- Hafter A. , Der Schuvalow – Maler, Mainz am Rhein 1976 Lezzi -Hafter 1988 = Lezzi- Hafter A., Der Eretria Maler, Kerameus 6, Mainz am Rhein 1988 Lissarrague 1990 = Lissarrague F., The Aesthetics of the Greek Banquet : Images of Wine and Ritual, Princeton 1990 Mac Donald 1981 = Mac Donald B.R., The Emigration of Potters from Athens in the late fifth century B.C and its effects on the Attic Pottery industry, AJA (1981), 159-168 Mac Phee, Trendall 1987 = MacPhee I., Trendall A.D., Greek Red- Figured Fish Plates , Basel 1987 Mac Phee, Trendall 1990 = Mac Phee I., Trendall A.D., Addenda to Greek Red- Figured Fish- Plates , AK 33 (1990), 31-51 Μalacasioti 2000 = Μalacasioti Ζ., Ελληνιστική Άλος. Νοτιοανατολικό νεκραταφείο: ταφικά σύνολα, ΕλλΚερ. 2000, 151-152 Margos 1980 = Margos R., Une Péliké attique à figures rouges du IV e siècle avant J.-C. , 28-48 aux Études d’ archéologie grecque, présentés le 16.III. 1978 à Violette Verhoogen, Bruxelles 1980 Massei 1978 = Massei L., Gli Askoi a figure rosse nei corredi funerari delle necropoli di Spina, Milano 1978 Metzger 1951 = Metzger H., Les Représentations dans la céramique attique du Ivème siècle , Paris 1951 Metzger 1965 = Metzger H., Recherches sur l’ imagerie

athénienne, Paris 1965

xi

Moore, Philippides 1986 = Moore M.B. – Pease Philippides M. Z., The Athenian Agora , XXIII, The Black figured Pottery, Princeton 1986 Moore 1997 = Moore M. B.,The Athenian Agora ,XXX, Attic Red- Figured

and

White Ground Pottery , Princeton 1997

Morel 1981 = Morel J.P., La céramique campanienne: Les formes, Rome 1981 Noble 1988 = Noble J.V, The Techniques of Painted Attic Pottery , London 1988 Oakley 1988 = Oakley H. John , Attic Red-figured Skyphoi of Corinthian Shape , Hesperia 57 ( 1988) , 165- 191, pl. 50-54 Overbeck 1868 = Overbeck J., Die antiken Schriftquellen zur Geschichte der bildenden Künste bei den Griechen, Leipzig 1868 Panathenaϊka 1998 = Bentz M.- Eschbach N. (ed.), Panathenaϊka, Symposium zu den Panathenaïschen Preisamphoren . Rauischolzhausen 25.11- 29.11.1998, Mainz 2001 Parlama, Stambolides 2000 = Parlama L.- Stambolides Ν., Η πόλη κάτω από την πόλη , Athens 2000 Paul Zinserling 1994 = Paul Zinserling V., Der Jena – Maler und sein Kreis: Zur Ikonologie einer attischen Schalenwerkstatt um 400 v.Chr., Mainz 1994 Pemberton 1989 = Pemberton E. G., Corinth, XVIII, 1, The Sanctuary of Demeter and Kore, The Greek Pottery , New Jersey, Princeton 1989 Pfrommer 1987 = Pfrommer M., Studien zu alexandrinischer und grossgriechischer Toreutik frühhellenistischer Zeit, AF 16 , (1987) Berlin Philip 1980 = Loucopoulou L. - Chanzopoulos M. (ed.) ,Φίλιππος , Βασιλεύς Μακεδόνων, Athens 1980 Pologiorgi 1981 = Pologiorgi Μ., Υστεροκλασικός τάφος στην Κίσαµο , ΑΑ, vol. XIV, 2 (1981), 162- 178 Richter, Milne 1935 = Richter G.M.A. , Milne M.J., Shapes and Names of Athenian Vases, New York 1935 Richter 1946 = Richter G.M.A., A fourth – century hydria in New York , AJA 50 (1946), 361-367 Roberts 1978 = Roberts S.R., The Attic Pyxis, Chicago 1978 Robertson 1985 = Robertson M., Beazley and Attic Vase Painting στο ‘Βeazley an Oxford’, Oxford Univ. Committee for Archeology, Monograph , Oxford 1985 Robertson 1992 = Robertson M., The Art of Vase – Painting in Classical Athens, Cambridge 1992 Robinson 1933 = Robinson D.,Excavation at Olynthus V, Mosaics, Vases and Lamps of Olynthus found in 1928 and 1931, Baltimore / Rome 1933 Robinson 1942 = Robinson D., Olynthus XIV, Terracottas, Lamps and Coins Found in 1934 and 1938, Baltimore / London 1942 Robinson 1950 = Robinson D., Excavation at Olynthus XIII, Vases found in 1934 and 1938, Baltimore / Rome 1950 Romiopoulou 1964a = Romiopoulou Κ., Ερυθρόµορφη οινοχόη του Μουσείου Καβάλας , Α∆ 19 (1964), Μέρος Α, Μελέται, 73-78, pl.50a Romiopoulou 1964b = Romiopoulou Κ. , Αγγεία του 4ου αι. π.Χ εκ των ανασκαφών της Αµφιπόλεως, ΑΕ (1964), [1967] 91- 104 , fig. 1-11 Romiopoulou, Touratsoglou 1970 = Romiopoulou Κ.- Τouratsoglou J., Α∆ 25 (1970), Χρονικά , 388, pl.324d Romiopoulou, Αndronikos 1988 = Romiopoulou Κ., Αndronikos Μ., Η Μακεδονία από τα µυκηναϊκά χρόνια ως το Μέγα Αλέξανδρο, Έκθεση στο Αρχ. Μουσείο Θες / κης, Ιούλιος- Αυγούστος 1988 , Thessaloniki 1988 Romiopoulou 1989 = Romiopoulou Κ., Κλειστά ταφικά σύνολα υστεροκλασικών χρόνων από τη Θεσσαλονίκη, 194-218, pl. 45- 58, Φίλια ΄Επη εις Γ.Ε.Μυλωνάν, Γ, Athens 1989 Roos 1974 = Roos P., The Rock- Tombs of Caunus II, The Finds , SIMA XXXIV: 2 (1974) Göteborg

xii

Rotroff 1984 = Rotroff S., Ceramic Workshops in Hellenistic Athens , Amsterdam 1984, 173- 177 Rotroff 1990 = Rotroff S., Athenian Hellenistic Pottery, in Akten des XIII internationalen Kongresses für klassischen Archäologie, Mainz 1990, 173-178. Rotroff 1996 = Rotroff S. I, The Missing Krater and the Hellenistic Symposium : Drinking in the Age of Alexander the Great, New Zealand 1996 Rotroff 1997 = Rotroff S. I., The Athenian Agora, XXIX, Hellenistic Pottery, Athenian and Imported Wheelmade Table Ware and Related Material, Princeton 1997 Rudolf 1971 = Rudolf W., Die Bauchlekythos: ein Beitrag zur Formgeschichte der attischen Keramik des 5. jhs v. Chr., Bloomington 1971 Sabattini 1995 = Sabattini B. , Les skyphos du F.B. Group à Spina : apport chronologique de l’ études stylistique et typologique , 47-65, aux Actes du colloque international ‘ La céramique attique du Ive siècle en Mediterranée occidentale’ 1995 (2000) Schefold 1930 = Schefold K., Kerscher Vasen, Berlin 1930 Schefold 1934 = Schefold K., Untersuchungen zu den Kerscher Vasen , Berlin 1934 Schefold 1937 = Schefold K., Statuen auf Vasenbildern , Jdl, 52 (1937), 55ff. Schefold 1969 = Schefold K., Das Ende der Vasenmalerei des Luxusgesetz des Demetrios und die Neue Tragödie , Hommages à Marcel Renard , ΙΙΙ, Collection Latomus , (1969), vol. 103, 511- 517 Schefold 1985 = Schefold K., Parisurteil der Zeit Alexanders des Grossen, Occasional Papers On Antiquities 3, Greek Vases in the J. Paul Getty Museum 2, Malibu, California 1985, 119- 126, pl.120-121 Scheibler 1983 = Scheibler I., Ελληνική Κεραµική, Παραγωγή, εµπόριο και χρήση των αρχαίων Ελληνικών αγγείων , Αthens 1992 (translated in greek by Manacidou E.) Schleiffenbaum 1991 = Schleiffenbaum E.H., Der griechische Volutenkrater, München 1991 Schmitt Pantel 1992 = Schmitt Pantel P., La cité au banquet, histoire des repas publics dans les cités grecques, Paris / Rome 1992 Schlörb-Viemeisel 1966 = Schlörb- Viemeisel B., Eridanos-Nekropole I. Gräber und Opferstellen hS 1- 204, AM 81 (1966) 75 - 106, pl. 53-61 Sgourou 1994 = Sgourou M., Atiic Lebetes Gamikoi, Chincinnati 1994 Sgourou 1997 = Sgourou Μ., Λέβητες γαµικοί. Ο γάµος και η αττική κεραµεική παραγωγή των κλασικών χρόνων , APP 1997, 71-83 Siganidou, Akamati 1996 = Siganidou M., Lilibaki – Akamati M., Πέλλα, πρωτεύoυσα των Μακεδόνων, Athens 1996 Skordou 1997 = Skordou Μ., Ύστατες ερυθρόµορφες πελίκες από την επαρχία Κισάµου, ΕλλΚερ 1997 36-61, fig. 1-17 Sparkes, Talcott 1970 = Sparkes B.A. and Talcott L., The Athenian Agora, XII, Black and Plain Pottery of the 6th, 5th and 4th Centuries B.C., Princeton 1970 Steinhart 1996 = Steinhart M., Tőpferkunst und Meisterzeichnung: Attische Wein- und Őlgefässe aus der Sammlung Zimmermann, Mainz 1996 Talcott 1935 = Talcott L., Pottery from a Fifth Century Well , Hesperia 4 (1935), 477- 523 Talcott , Philippaki 1956 = Talcott L., Philippaki B., Small Objects of the Pnyx : II, Hesperi , Supplements, 10, Princeton 1956 Τasia 1986 = Τasia Α., Ταφικά ευρήµατα από τη Βέργη Σερρών, Α∆, 41 (1986), Α , Μελέται , 78-80 THAM 1979 = Andronikos M. – Romiopoulou K. , Θησαυροί της Αρχαίας Μακεδονίας, ( Κατάλογος έκθεσης στο Αρχ. Μουσείο Θεσσαλονίκης), Athens 1979

xiii

Themelis, Touratsoglou 1997 = Themelis P.- Τouratsoglou J., Οι τάφοι του ∆ερβενίου, Αthens 1997 Themelis 2000 = Themelis P., Μεταλλοτεχνία µακεδονική, ΜΥΡΤΟΣ, Μνήµη Ι. Βοκοτοπούλου, Αthens 2000, 495-517 Τiverios 1989 = Τiverios Μ., Περίκλεια Παναθήναια, ΄Ενας κρατήρας του ζ. του Μονάχου 2335, Thessaloniki 1989 Τiverios 1996 = Τiverios Μ., Ελληνική Τέχνη, Αρχαία Αγγεία, Athens 1996 Τiverios 1997 = Tiverios M.,’ Die von Xenophantos Athenaios signierte grosse Lekythos aus Pantikapai οn : Alte Funde neu betrachtet’ APP 1997, 269- 284, no. 22 Τiverios 2000 = Τiverios Μ., Μακεδόνες και Παναθήναια. Παναθηναϊκοί αµφορείς από τον Βορειοελλαδικό χώρο, Αthens 2000 Τouratsoglou 1986 = Touratsoglou J., Το ξίφος της Βέροιας: συµβολή στη µακεδονική οπλοποιϊα των ύστερων κλασικών χρόνων, Αρχαία Μακεδονία IV, 1986, 611-650 Τouratsoglou 1996 = Τouratsoglou J., Μακεδονία, ιστορία, µνηµεία ,µουσεία, Athens 1996 Τzachou- Αlexandri ΑPP 1997 = Tzachou – Alexandri Ό., Απεικονίσεις των Ανθεστηρίων και ο χους της Οδού Πειραιώς του ζωγράφου της Ερέτριας , APP 1997, 473-490 Τzouvara –Souli 1983 = Tzouvara – Souli Ch., Τεχνική και σχήµατα αγγείων 6ου – 4ου αι. π.Χ , Janina 1983 Valavanis 1991 = Valavanis P., Παναθηναϊκοί Αµφορείς από την Ερέτρια, συµβολή στην αττική αγγειογραφία του 4ου αι. π.Χ., Athens 1991 Valavanis 1997 = Valavanis P., Βάκχιος, Κίττος και παναθηναϊκοί αµφορείς. Σκέψεις για τη δοµή των Αττικών κεραµικών εργαστηρίων του 4ου αι. π.Χ , APP 1997, 85-95 Van Hoorn 1951 = Van Hoorn G., Choes and Anthesteria, Leiden 1951 Varoucha 1925 = Varoucha Α. Ε., Ελληνικός τάφος της Πάρου, ΑΕ (1925-26), 114-137 Vickers 1985 = Vickers M., Artful Crafts: The influence of Metalwork on Athenian Pottery, JHS 105 (1985), 108- 128 , pl. IV-VI Vickers 1986 = Vickers M., Impey Ol., Allan J., From Silver to Ceramic, Oxford 1986 Vickers, Gill 1994 = Vickers M., Gill D., Artful Crafts, Ancient Greek Silverware and Pottery, Oxford 1994 Vocotopoulou 1975 = Vocotopoulou J. , Le trésor de vases de bronze de Votonosi , BCH (1975), 2 , 729-788 Vocotopoulou 1986 = Vocotopoulou J., Βίτσα , τα νεκροταφεία µιας µολοσσικής κώµης, Vol. Α, Β, Γ , Athens 1986 Vocotopoulou 1990 = Vocotopoulou J., Οι ταφικοί τύµβοι της Αίνειας , Athens 1990 Vocotopoulou 1994 = Vocotopoulou J., Μακεδόνες , Οι ΄Ελληνες του Βορρά, exhibition, Thessaloniki 1994 Vocotopoulou 1997 = Vocotopoulou J., Αργυρά και Χάλκινα έργα τέχνης, Athens 1997 Webster 1972 = Webster T.B.L, Potter and Patron in Classical Athens , Oxford 1972 Zervoudaki 1968 = Zervoudaki E.A., Attische Polychrome Reliefkeramik des späten 5. und des 4 Jahrhunderts v. Chr., AM 83 (1968), 1-8 Zimmermann 1998 = Zimmermann frühhellenistischer Zeit, Leidorf 1998

N., Beziehungen zwischen Ton und Metallgefässen

xiv

spätklassisher

und

INDEX CVA ΑUSTRIA CVA Wien 2 = CVA Ősterreich 2, Wien, Kunsthistorisches Museum 2 (F. Eichler, 1951) CVA Wien 3 = CVA Ősterreich 3, Wien, Kunsthistorisches Museum 3 (F. Eichler, 1974) ΒOSNIE CVA Sarajevo 1 = CVA Yugoslavia 4, Sarajevo, Musée National de la République Socialiste de Bosnie – Herzégovine (M. ParovićPešikan et al., 1975) CZECHOSLOVAK CVA Prague 1 = CVA Tchécoslovaquie, Prague, Université Charles 1 ( J. Bażant, J. Bouzek, M. Dufková, I. Ondŕejová, 1978) DENMARK CVA Copenhagen 8 = CVA Denmark 8, Copenhagen, Musée National 8 (K. Johansen , 1963) FRANCE CVA Musée Rodin 1 = CVA France 16, Paris , Musée National Rodin 1 (N. Plaoutine, J. Roger , 1945) CVA Limoges et Vannes 1 = CVA France 24, Limoges et Vannes Musée Adrien Dubauché et Musée de la Société Polymathique (O. Touchefeu – Meynier, 1969) CVA Rennes 1 = CVA France 29, Rennes, Musée des Beaux Arts et d’ Archeologie 1 (A. Laurens, O. Touchefau, 1979) CVA Bourges 1 / Tours 1 = CVA Frances 30, Bourges, Musée du Berry 1 / Tours, Musée des Beaux Arts (P. Rouillard, 1980) GERMANY CVA Bonn 1 = CVA Deutchland 1, Bonn, Akademisches Kunstmuseum 1 (A. Greifenhagen, 1938) CVA Wien 1 = CVA Deutchland 5 , Wien, Universität und Professor Franz von Mainz 1 ( H. Kenner, 1942) CVA Karlsruhe 1 = CVA Deutchland , Karlsruhe, Badisches Landes-museum 1 (G . Hafner, 1951) CVA Adolphseck 1 = CVA Deutchland 11, Adolphseck, Schloss Fasanerie 1 ( F. Brommer , 1956) CVA Mannheim 1 = CVA Deutchland 13, Mannheim ,Reiss- Museum 1 (A. Greifenhagen , 1958) CVA Altenburg 2 = CVA Deutchland 18, Altenburg, Staatliches Lindenau - Museum 2 ( E. Bielefeld, 1959) CVA München 5 = CVA Deutchland 20, München, Museum Antiker Kleinkunst 5 ( R. Lullies, 1961) CVA Gotha 1 = CVA Deutchland 24, Gotha , Schlossmuseum 1 (E. Rohde, 1964) CVA Stuttgart 1 = CVA Deutchland 26, Stuttgart, Württenbergisches Landesmuseum 1 (E. Kunze – Götte , 1965) CVA Gotha 2 = CVA Deutchland 29, Gotha , Schlossmuseum 2 ( E. Rohde , 1968) CVA Frankfurt 2 = CVA Deutchland 30 , Frankfurt am Main 2 (K. Deppert, 1968) CVA Heidelberg 4 = CVA Deutchland 31 , Heidelberg , Universität 4 (H. Gropengiesser, 1970) CVA Hannover 1 = CVA Deutchland 34, Hannover, Kestner- Museum , (A. Follmann, 1971) CVA Kassel 1 = CVA Deutchland 35, Kassel, Antikenabteilung der Staatlichen Kunstsammlungen 1 (R. Lullies, 1972) CVA Schwerin 1 = CVA Deutche Demokratische Republik 1, Schwerin, Staatliches Museum (G. Von Lűcken , 1972) CVA Mainz 1 = CVA Deutchland 42, Mainz, Römisch- Germanisches Zentralmuseum 1 (A. Büsing- Kolbe, 1977) CVA Würzburg 2 = CVA Deutchland 46 Würzburg, Martin von Wagner Museum 2 (F. Hõlscher, 1980) CVA Nordhein- Westfalen 1 = CVA Deutchland 49, Nordhein- Westfalen 1 (H. Siedentopf , 1982) CVA Tübingen 4 = CVA Deutchland 52, Tübingen, Antikensammlungen des Archäologischen Instituts der Universität 4 (E. Böhr, 1984)

xv

CVA Tübingen 5 = CVA Deutchland 54, Tübingen, Antikensammlungen des Archäologischen Instituts der Universität 5 (J. Burow, 1986) CVA Kiel 1 = CVA Deutchland 56, Kiel, Kunsthalle , Antikensammlung 1 (Br. Freyer – Schauenburg, 1988) CVA Karlsruhe 3 = CVA Deutchland 60, Karlsrhrue, Badisches Landes-museum 3 (G. Weiss, 1990) CVA Berlin 8 = CVA Deutchland 62, Berlin, Antikenmuseum 8 ( I. Wehgartner, 1991) CVA Mainz 2 = CVA Deutchland 63, Mainz , Universität 2 (E. Böhr, 1993) CVA Kiel 2 = CVA Deutchland 64, Kiel , Kunsthalle, Antikensammlung 2 ( M. Prange , 1993) CVA Franfurt am Main 4 = CVA Deutchland 66, Frankurt am Main 4 ( S. Mayer Emmerling , U. Vedder, 1994) GREAT BRITAIN CVA Oxford 1 = CVA Great Britain 3, Oxford, Ashmolean Museum 1( J. Beazley, 1927) CVA Cambridge 1 = CVA Great Britain 6, Cambridge, Fitzwilliam Museum 1 (W. Lamb, 1930) CVA London 6 = CVA Great Britain 8, London, British Museum 6 (H. Walters, 1931) CVA Oxford 2 = CVA Great Britain 9, Oxford, Ashmolean Museum 2 ( J. Beazley, H. Payne, E. Price, 1931) CVA Reading 1 = CVA Great Britain 12, Reading, University 1 (P. Ure, A. Ure, 1954) CVA Northampton 1 = CVA Great Britain 15, Northampton, Castle Ashby 1 (J. Boardman, M. Robertson, 1970) CVA Edinburgh 1 = CVA Great Britain 16, Edinburgh , The National Museum 1 ( E. Moignard, 1989) GREECE CVA Athens 2 = CVA Greece 2, Athènes 2, Musée Nationale (S. Karouzou, 1930) CVA Thebes 1 = CVA Greece 6, Thebes 1, Archaeological Museum (V. Sabetai, 2001) HOLLAND CVA Leiden 3 = CVA The Netherlands 5, Leiden 3, Rijksmuseum van Oudheden (M.F.Vos, 1985) CVA Leiden 4 = CVA The Netherlands 7, Leiden 4, Rijksmuseum van Oudheden (M.F.Vos, 1991) ΙTALY CVA Capua 2 = CVA Italia 23, Capua 2, Museo Campano (P. Mingazzini, 1954) CVA Bologna 4 = CVA Italia 27, Bologna 4, Museo Civico (G. Montanari, 1957) CVA Milano 1 = CVA Italia 31, Milano 1, Civico Museo Archeologico (G. Belloni, 1959) CVA Verona = CVA Italia 34, Verona 1, Museo del Teatro Romano (G. Riccioni, 1961) CVA Ferrara 1 = CVA Italia 37, Ferrara 1, Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Spina (P. Arias , 1963) CVA Firenze 4 = CVA Italia 38, Firenze 4, Museo Nazionale (A. Magi, 1964) CVA Torino 2 = CVA Italia 40, Torino 2, Museo di Antichità (F. Lo Porto, 1969) CVA Firenze 5 = CVA Italia 42, Firenze 5, Museo Nazionale (P. Bocci, 1969) CVA Como 1 = CVA Italia 47, Como 1, Civico Museo Archeologico ‘Giovio’ (F. Palange, 1970) CVA Milano 2 = CVA Italia 51, Milano 2, ‘ H.A’ (E. Paribeni, 1972) CVA Gela 1 = CVA Italia 52, Gela , Museo Archeologico Nazionale (Collezione Navarra) ( M. Martelli, 1972) CVA Taranto 4 = CVA Italia 60, Taranto 4, Museo Nazionale (F. G. Lo Porto, 1995)

xvi

JAPAN CVA Kyoto 1 / CVA Okayama 1 / CVA Tokyo 1 = CVA Japan 1, Kyoto, Hashimoto. Okayama, R.O. Tokyo, Bridgestone Museum, etc., Rotfigurige Vasen in Japanischen Sammlungen 1 (A. Mizuta, 1981) ΝORWAY CVA Norway 1 = CVA Norway 1, Public and Private Collections 1 (S. Marstrander, A. Seeberg 1964) POLAND CVA Warsaw 3 = CVA Poland 6, Warsaw, Musée National 3 ( M. Bernhard, 1964) CVA Warsaw 6 = CVA Poland 9, Warsaw, Musée National 6 (M. Bernhard, 1976) RUSSIA CVA Moscow 5 = CVA Russia 5, Moscow 5, Puskin State Museum of Fine Arts (N. Sidorova, O. Tugusheva, 2000) SPAIN

CVA Ullastret 1 = CVA Espagne 5, Ullastret 1, Musée Monographique (De Motes y Nicolau, Picazo y Gurina, Martin y Ortega , 1984 ) CVA Eivissa 1 = CVA Espagne 6, Musée d’ Eivissa 1 (Ferndadez y Gómez, De Motes y Nicolau, Picazo y Gurina , 1987) U.S.A

CVA Providence 1 = CVA USA 2, Providence 1 ,The Rhode Island School of Design (S. Breecker- Luce, 1933) CVA Michigan 1 = CVA USA 3, Ann Arbor 1, University of Michigan (W. van Ingen , 1933) CVA Berkeley 1 = CVA USA 5, Berkeley 1, University of California (H. Smith, 1936) CVA Robinson 3 = CVA USA 7, Baltimore 3 , The Robinson Collection (D. Robinson, 1938) CVA Fogg & Gallatin = CVA USA 8, Fogg Museum & Gallatin Collections 1 (G. Chase , M. Pease, 1942) CVA San Francisco 1 = CVA USA 10, San Francisco 1, M. H. de Young Memorial Museum and California Palace of the Legion of Honor ( H. Smith, 1943) CVA Bryn Mawr 1 = CVA USA 13, Bryn Mawr College 1, The Ella Riegel Memorial Museum (A. Ashmead, K. Phillips, 1971) CVA Cleveland 1 = CVA USA 15, Cleveland, Museum of Art 1 (C. Boultter, 1971) CVA New York 4 = CVA USA 16, New York 4, Metropolitan Museum of Art (M. Moore , D. von Bothmer, 1976) CVA Toledo 1 = CVA USA 17, Toledo 1, Museum of Art (C. Boulter, K. Luckner, 1976) CVA Los Angeles 1 = CVA USA 18, Los Angeles 1 , County Museum of Art (P.Packard , P. Clement, 1977) CVA Illinois 1 = CVA USA 24, University of Illinois 1 (S. U. Wisseman , 1989) CVA Malibu 5 = CVA USA 30, The J. Paul Getty Museum - Malibu, 5 (M. R. Jentoft- Nilsen, A.D. Trendall , 1994 )

xvii

xviii

PART 1 -

fashion trends which make it possible to distinguish different phases of his career.12

INTRODUCTION

1. AIMS OF THE STUDY AND RELEVANT RESEARCH

Since the potter can be detected by only minor differences occurring even on vessel of the same class, it is not easy to pick him out from a ‘Class’ and to recognize him as an individual.13 Scholars have overcome this difficulty by avoiding identification of single potters and by remaining within the limits of the ‘Class’ or ‘ Workshop’.14

1

The starting point of the present study, as indicated by the title, is the relations between red- figured and black- glazed shapes of the vases produced during the 4th century B.C. in Athens. Moreover, this effort intends to examine the tensions of the main shapes of the vases, produced by both manners of decoration. Another target is to be shown if the productions of red - figured and black - glazed vases are parallel, simultaneous and made by the same workshops or, whether they follow different tendencies and which is their significance.

Webster 15 mentioned that “our knowledge of anonymous potters is far less advanced than our knowledge of anonymous painters; even if the potter was more important than the painter”. He added that “ a ‘class’ is the work of a single potter, but we seldom know what other class or classes can be attributed to him”.16 Moreover, one of the subjects discussed at the Amsterdam symposium in 1984 17 is the manner to find the ‘hands’ of the potters based on the shapes of the vases.18 Cook 19 agrees with Webster by maintaining that the main difficulty is ‘to recognize the individual potter, to pick him out from the Class; it is difficult to pick up the specific details of a potter’s work.

Τhe construction of the vases by special potters is declared by the verb ‘εποίησεν’ (made) in the signatures, but when the signatures do not exist it is difficult to find the potters’ hands.2 As far as the story of the research of the potters is concerned, the lecture J. D. Beazley’s ‘Potter and Painter in Ancient Athens’,3 is very important; it is a call to study potters as distinct from painters.4 Beazley suggested that “the whole material (of Attic Vases) must be re-studied from the point of view of the potters.” 5 And below he added that “It will not be enough to note the general proportions, and the features of the shape: the eye must become accustomed to perceiving minute refinement of curve and line. Then, it will be possible not only to write the history of Attic vases from the point of view of the potters, but in the long run, to shed fresh light on the painters with whom they collaborated.” 6 Then, Beazley created a special category for vases that presented strong similarities in potting style (class)7 and occasionally noted that certain classes could be attributed to one potter. H. Bloesch has greatly furthered the study of the potters,8 by examining a series of vases that were not only potted by the same person but were probably created and fired together. According to him,variation is an intrinsic part of the potters’ work; 9 it can be detected in one and the same vase and can be due to factors that lie beyond the potter’s contol.10 Vases with variant features but interconnected by a number of formal similarities can be attributed to the same hand.11 Moreover, the potter is a craftsman susceptible to

More generally, the interest for the shapes of the vases is mainly flourishing after 1960 20 but individual studies do not deal with their relations in different manners of decoration. Only few observations are made,21 that is, the figured and black- glazed wares are most likely produced in the same workshops, based on the similarity of their shape. Besides, the fact that both manners of decoration coexist in some vases 22 supports this opinion. The painter Kittos and the potter Bakchios,23 Athenian citizens, had a large ceramic workshop during the second and the third quarter of the 4th century B.C.; 24 it seems that they produced all the panathenaic amphorae of this period, 25 but they also made red- figured 26 and black- glazed vases. In the last quarter of the 4th century B.C., Kittos and Bakchios, sons of Bakchios, potters as well, emigrated 12

Bloesch 1962, 30 Sgourou 1994, 46 Sgourou 1994, 47ff 15 Webster 1972, 1 16 Webster 1972, 2ff 17 Amsterdam 1984, passim 18 Rotroff 1984, 173 ff 19 Cook 1984, 149ff 20 For the main bibliography, see: Τiverios 1996, 373 - 374. More specifically, see also: Diehl E., Die Hydria. Formgeschichte und Verwendung im Kult des Altertums, Mainz am Rhein 1964; Phillippaki B., The Attic Stamnos, Oxford 1967; Drougou S., Der attische Psykter, Ein Beitrag zur spätarchaischen keramik, Würzburg 1975; Gardin G.C., Code pour l’ analyse des formes de pottery, Paris 1976; Morel J. P. l,Céramique campanienne, Les formes, Rome 1981; Frank S., Attische Kelchkratere, Frankfurt am Main 1990; Kotitsa Z., Hellenistische Tonpyxiden. Untersuchung zweier hellenistischer Typen einer Keramikform, Mainz am Rhein 1996 21 See for example : Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 14; Hannestad 1988, 223.; Kopcke 1964, 34, 40,65ff 22 It concerned footless red- figured cups with impressed decoration inside, a feature of black- glazed pottery, as Ky 53 and Ky 54 of our catalogue . See for istance: Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 30; Robertson 1992, 231-232; Moore 1997, 132: especially from the workshop of The Q Painter 23 See for example: Valavanis 1991, 60ff, 249ff; Valavanis 1997, 90-92, note 54 ff; Burford 1972, 67 24 Valavanis 1997, 90, note 55 25 Valavanis 1997, 91, note 61 : it is probable that the famous Marsyas Painter was one of the two brothers 26 Webster 1972, 11; Robertson 1992 , 292 ff ; Valavanis 1997, 91, note 63 13 14

1

This study is my Doctoral Dissertation, approved by the Department of History and Archaeology , Aristotle University of Thessaloniki , in 2003 2 See for example : Scheibler 1992, 140-141; Vickers, Gill 1994, 156; Roberton 1992, 3, note 12 3 See also: Beazley 1944 4 Bloesch 1951, 29; Webster 1972,1 5 Βeazley 1944, 5ff 6 Beazley 1944, 42ff . The hypothesis that potter and painter was the same person is almost sure for several shapes, as the panathenaic amphorae and the Attic red- figured ‘ fish- plates’. See for istance: Valavanis, 1991, 60, 173ff.; Valavanis 1997, 87, note 27; Mac Phee, Trendall 1987, 20 7 Beazley ARV², xliii : ‘Class refers to shape’; Beazley Addenda, xvi, where the term: ‘class refers to vases put together for likeness in potter-work’. On the contrary, the term ‘group’ refers to vases with similarities of the style (Beazley ARV 2, xliii; Beazley Addenda, xvi); Cook 1984, 149 observes that ‘where Class and Group (in Beazley’s terminology) correspond, then we have a recognizable workshop, a single establishment for the potting and painting of vases.’ In the present work the term ‘class’ is attributed as ‘group of potters’ 8 Bloesch 1951, passim; Bloesch 1962, passim; Bloesch 1967, passim 9 Bloesch 1951, 29ff. 10 Bloesch 1951, 32-33 11 Bloesch 1962, 27; Bloesch 1967, 88

1

to Ephesos and started producing vases for the local goddess Artemis. The decision of these two younger potters was due to a severe economic crisis in Athens.27

New ceramic establishmenents were formed during the second half of the 4th century B.C. near the walled city, in the area of Ano Petralona. Their function ran out at the end of the 4th century B.C.39 Finally, two ceramic workshops of the 4th century B.C. were found during the Metro excavations, in the Kerameikos station; black-glazed pottery of this period was discoved in two shallow trenches near the south part of that excavation. 40

Only the name of a potter who made red- figured vases at the beginning of the 4th century B.C. is known, i.e. of Xenophantos.28 He signed two big squat lekythoi, as ‘ΞΕΝΟΦΑΝΤΟΣΕΠΟΙΗΣΕΝΑΘΗΝ[ΑΙΟΣ]’.29 He seems to have emigrated from Athens to Crimea at the end of the 5thbeginning of the 4th century B.C. 30

2. GENERAL REMARKS ABOUT THE ATTIC REDFIGURED VASES OF TRE 4TH CENTURY B.C.

Moreover, the potters of the late 5th century B.C. according to Beazley, 31 must probably have continued working during the first decades of the 4th century B.C.32

Attic vase - painting of the 4th century has received less attention than that of the 6th and 5th century B.C.41 Beazley left a considerable number of 4th century B.C. vases unattributed 42 and many of those included in ARV 2 were given to groups rather than to particular artists.43 Furthermore, he did not accept all Schefold’s attributions, nor did he list all the painters that Schefold first distinguished. 44 The result is that the picture we have of the 4th century B.C. is rather confused and the definition of date within the series difficult.45 However, recent studies were focused on re-evaluation Schefold and Beazley’s attributions and on constructing a firmer chronological frame based on securely dated vases such as panathenaic amporae. 46

Certainly, the red - figured and black - glazed pottery were essentially used in tombs, sanctuaries and sometimes in houses. 33 The archaeological evidence from the classical ceramic Athenian workshops is important. More specifically, E. Baziotopoulou-Valavani 34 observes that the excavations reveal that the Athenian workshops did not succeed the discarded areas of the 5th century B.C. Jena Painter’s workshop 35 of the beginning of the 4th century B.C. was found at Hermou street in Athens in 1853. Two other ceramic workshops producing black-glazed vases were found in the Akademias Platonos area datable up to the second decade of the 4th century B.C. 36 At the same area, in Palamediou street, another workshop made black-glazed amphoriskoi with stamped decoration from the third quarter of the 5th – beginning of the 4th century B.C. 37

As far as the evolution of the red - figured ceramic is concerned, most of the scholars agree 47 that the classic tradition was continuing with the ‘Ornate style’, 48 whereas from the first to the second quarter of the 4th century B.C. the ‘plainer style’ 49 dominated. About 370 B.C., the so-called ‘Kerch’ style 50 replaced the two previous styles. Kerch vases continued in production until about 320 B.C. where the love for details was obvious in decorative subjects, many colours were added to them and the application of clay was often used for relief of figures.

Another workshop in Lenorman and Konstantinoupoleos streets with eleven deposits was destroyed in early 4th century B.C., probably in an earthquake. 38 27

Scheibler 1992, 175 Saint Petersburg, Ermitage Museum: a) inv.no. Π 1837.2 (St 1790 and 107) and β) inv. no. 108i.:Beazley ARV², 1407,1 and 2: The Xenophantos Painter ; Beazley Paralipomena, 488 29 See also : Tiverios 1997 , 269- 284, who suggested that The Xenophantos Potter and Beazley’s The Xenophantos Painter was the same person. According to Zervoudaki 1968, 49ff, cat. no.59, the relief chous : Saint Petersburg, Ermitage Museum , inv. no. 108k is attributed to his workshop 30 However, Williams Ε. Κ., Ancient clay impressions from Greek metalwork , Hesperia , 45 (1976) 40-66 dates Xenophantos’ work , later , to the second quarter of the 4th century B.C. 31 Beazley ARV² , 1312 ff . For example, the Potter Meidias who signed the hydria of the British Museum, cat. no. E 224 (our Hyd.2) as ΜΕΙ∆ΙΑΣ : ΕΠΟΙΗΣΕΝ (Beazley ARV ², 1313,5(1)) could have been working during the first decades of the 4th century B.C. as well. For the Meidias Painter see the monography: Burn 1987, passim 32 Campenon 1994, 21 33 See for istance: Scheibler 1992, 170; Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 43-44. The majority of our examples were found in Attica tombs or in Athens markets, as Athens Kerameikos or the Spina necropolis. The As. 52 (Askos no.52 in our catalogue) was found in Demeter and Kore’s sanctuary in Corinth and the Sk.42 (our Skyphos no.42) in the Eleusis sanctuary. Red-figured and black-glazed vases were also found in well known settlements, as Olynthos, Pella and Athenian Agora. Generally, Athenian Agora was an area of public buildings, whereas in her 400 deposits could be found vases from the adjoining houses 34 Baziotopoulou- Valavani 1994 , 51 35 Βeazley ARV2 ,1510 ff.; Jahn Ο., Scherben bemalter Vasen aus Athen , AZ 15, 1875, 106- 108, pl.108; Baziotopoulou- Valavani 1994, 51, note 28; For The Jena Painter see mainly the monography: Paul – Zinserling 1994 and the articles in: Jena 1996, passim 36 Baziotopoulou-Valavani 1994, 45ff. 37 Baziotopoulou-Valavani 1994, 47 and note 11 38 Baziotopoulou-Valavani 1994, 50-51 28

39

Baziotopoulou- Valavani 1994, 51 and note 30 Parlama-Stambolides 2000, 273- 274 41 See for istance: J.Charbbonneaux-R.Martin- F.Villard, Classical Greek Art (480-330 B.C.), 1972², 269ff.; Boardman 1989, 190ff; Robertson 1992 , 265 ff.; Boardman 1993 , 140ff.; Cook 1997, 182 ff. 42 Βeazley ARV², 1406 : he says that during the five weeks he spent in Saint Petersburg in 1914, he had not time to attend to everything and he neglected the fourth century 43 See for example:Beazley ARV 2 , 1418 ff : Plainer Group; Beazley ARV 2 , 1424 ff.: the Group of Ferrara T. 376 B; Beazley ARV 2, 1425 ff.: The Telos Group; Beazley ARV 2, 1456ff.: The L.C. Group; Beazley ARV2, 1462ff.: Group G ; Beazley ARV 2, 1484ff.: The Fat Boy Group; Beazley ARV 2, 1522ff: Group ΥΖ 44 See for istance: Robertson 1992, 235ff. 45 Sgourou 1994, 169 46 See for example: Valavanis 1991, 173 ff. 47 For the evolution of red-figured pottery see for example: Tiverios 1996, 40ff. 48 See for istance: E.M.W.Tillyard, The Hope Vases,Cambridge 1923, 5 ; W. Hahlland, Vasen um Meidias, Berlin 1930, 5ff ; Burn 1987,1ff; Tiverios 1996, 40-41; Cook 1997, 237ff.: Meidas Painter and his school, who worked during the last decades of the 5th century B.C. and the first decades of the 4th century B.C. was representative of this style ; the next step of the red- figured development was the ‘ornate style’ that continued until 370 B.C. with Talos Painter, Pronomos Painter and the Painters of cups and small vases 49 Robertson 1992, 235ff : representatives of the ‘plainer style’ were the Jena Painter and the Erbach Painter 50 The main works for the ‘Kerch’ style are two monographs: Schefold 1930 and especially Schefold 1934 40

2

vases and datable from the first decades of the 3rd- 1st century B.C.67 On the other hand, the related so-called ‘gnathia pottery’ found mainly in Apulia is decorated in white, red and other colours; it was produced from about 360 B.C. and it was in the last stages of its development when ‘West slope’ was beginning. 68

Schefold generally used a chronological system based on the typological and stylistic study of the vases, the comparison of their figures with the votive reliefs, the panathenaic amphorae and coins found in graves 51 helping greatly the dating of the vases. According to Schefold 52 the development of vases follows a regular course, from heavy and plump forms to slender and more elegant ones. However, in reality, the potters do not always follow this ‘rule’; therefore the chronology of vases can easily lead to mistakes.53

During the last decades, the scholars, inspired by Beazley’s attributions, tried to attribute the black-glazed, mainly Hellenistic, ceramic to specific workshops.69 More specifically, Rotroff’s works are very important for the hellenistic black- glazed pottery. 70

It is said that the production of Attic red-figured ceramic stopped in 320 B.C.;54 it seems that the painters accomplished enough to reach the top of their art; they made attempts to show figures in perspective so that they tended to leave the plane of the surface, sometimes even stepping out of the frame leading the red- figured pottery to the end. 55 On the other hand, mythical scenes gradually became more rare because of the religious crisis in the Hellenistic period. 56 Moreover, the lows limiting expediture introduced by Demetrios of Phaleron (317- 307 B.C.),57 played a big part in the end of red- figured production. Perhaps artists could also find more profitable employment than painting pots. 58

Moreover, Corbett’ s 71 work is an important effort in the study of the black- glazed production of an Attic workshop in the second quarter of the 4th century B.C.; it is based on the similarity of the stamped motifs on different vases found in fragments in the Athenian Agora, such as drinking cups, skyphoi, cups-skyphoi, bolsals, kantharoi, cups - kantharoi, stemless cups and plates . 72 Cook 73 systematically proposes instead of the ‘wrong’ term ‘black- glazed’ ware, the term ‘black- painted’. On the other hand, Noble 74 observes that the common term ‘black glazed’ characterizing the black colour of Attic vases, is more brilliant than the colour of South-Italian vases and it can be used when the origin of the vases is known.

3. GENERAL REMARKS ABOUT THE BLACK-GLAZED VASES OF THE 4TH CENTURY B.C.

Cook,59 who referred to the Attic shapes of the vases, establishes that black- glazed pottery ‘as much from ignorance as contempt – does not receive its archaeological due’. However, many scholars are interested in unique vases, such as the Attic hydria with a relief decoration, known as ‘Regina Vasorum’ 60 in Saint Petersburg’s Hermitage Museum with inv.no.ь1659 (St 525).61 The Attic black glazed vases produced from the end of the 6th century continued to be made until the 4th century B.C. 62 and were often technically and aesthetically excellent.63 These vases had often an excellent form, brilliant black ‘paint’ and sometimes impressed decoration inside.64 Occasionally, this pottery had minor additions in added gold clay and the motifs sometimes have affinities with red-figured decorative bands during the second half of the 4th century B.C.;65 ‘West Slope’ decoration 66 is the next step to the development with their decoration limited to the upper part of the

Nevertherless, in collections of vases including black glazed vases, the Attic black-glazed vases are very often presented as South-Italian. 75 4. GENERAL REMARKS ABOUT THE METALLIC VASES OF THE 4TH CENTURY B.C.

Vases of precious metals were found in Rome during the Roman period; they were spoils of war or trade products made in Delos and Athens workshops. 76 Their presence in Greek cities, such as Athens or Olynthos was rare, for reasons of continuous use and restoration. 77 However, they were found in Macedonian graves of the aristocracy related to the burial tradition.78 There was, also, the habit to place 67

See for example : Rotroff 1997, 47 ff. Rotroff 1997, 41ff. See for istance: Gravani K., Προβλήµατα στην έρευνα της ελληνιστικής Κεραµικής, ΕλλΚερ. 1986, 3-18 70 Rotroff 1984, 173-177; Rotroff 1997, 7 and 72-79: she classifies seven ceramic workshops based on the decoration of ‘West Slope’ vases 71 Corbett P.E, Palmette Stamps from an Attic Black- Glaze Workshop, Hesperia 24 (1955), 172- 186, no. 1-28 72 See for istance: Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 13, 31, note 21, where it is said that Corbett’s study is a good pattern for similar works. Another example is given by Κapetanaki 1973a, 150-157, note 3 : where she presents a great number of black- glazed amphoriskoi, dated from 440- early 4th century B.C. with the same profile and similar decoration, found in Athens, in the area Akademias Platonos and thus, they are probably produced in the same workshop 73 Cook 1997, 186, 211. See also : Cook R.M., Artful Crafts. A commentary, JHS , 107 (1987), 169 74 Noble J.V., An overview of the Technology of Greek and related pottery, Αmsterdam 1984 , 31 –41; Noble 1988, 84 ff. For the scholars of the technique for black- glazed vases, see mainly: Ιakovides Sp., Η µελανή βαφή των αρχαίων αγγείων, ΑΑΑ , 2 (1969), 269-277; Noble 1988, 203ff, note 1-12 75 See for example: Bakalakis’ observation in : Bakalakis 1967, 103 76 Themelis, Touratsoglou 1997, 161 77 Vickers 1985, 116-117; Vickers, Gill 1994, 70-712; Themelis, Touratsoglou 1997, 164 78 Themelis, Touratsoglou 1997, 142 ff. 68 69

51 Schefold 1934, 1-2. Nevertherless, there are no exact elements for the coins found in tombs, therefore their control is impossible 52 Schefold 1934, 137ff. 53 See for istance: Bohác 1958, 137; Robertson 1992, 274; Valavanis 1994 passim 54 It is probable that the last red- figured vases date to the Hellenistic period. Cfr. Rotroff 1997, 3. Also see the examples of our catalogue Pe.115, Pe.116, Pe.123- Pe.125 datable to the end of the 4th – beginning of the 3rd century B.C. ; cf. Skordou 1997a, 36ff, 56-57 55 Schefold 1969, 512 ff. 56 Schefold 1969, 513 ff; Scheibler 1992, 79-80 57 Schefold 1969, 513ff. 58 Cook 1997, 249 59 Cook 1997, 218 60 For the surname, see: Waldhauer O., Regina Vasorum , Lenigrand 1933 61 For the relevant bibliography : Tiverios 1996, 340. See also : Hyd. 78 in our catalogue. 62 See for istance: Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 9 ff. 63 See for example : Cook 1997, 21; Τiverios 1996, 45, 359 64 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 30-31; Rotroff 1997, 37-38 65 Rotroff 1997, 40ff. ; mainly Kopcke 1964 passim 66 They were first found in Acropolis West Slope; see also: Dörpfeld W., Die Ausgrabungen am Westablange der Akropolis. I, AM 19 (1894) 496509. The term adopted by Thomson 1934, 311 and since then it is used by the modern scholars. See generally: Rotroff 1997, 38ff.

3

groups of metallic vases in graves. 79 It is worth mentioning that at Derveni graves the drinking vases were made of silver and bronze.80 Nevertherless, the lack of metallic vases for solid food was remarkable. 81 Besides, the metallic vases had ritual value, as offerings for Gods and heroes or prices for games.82

Vickers’ theory has been attacked by many scholars;92 Boardman 93 successfully noted that if an Athenian artist had to use precious metal, he did it and if he wanted to make decorative patterns “he was constrained to use the colours they offered”. Thus, his choice was free according to the existable material. 94

Aristophanes in his play Πλούτος (Wealth) mentioned that when the Wealth entered the home of the humble Chremylos, the ceramic vases were replaced by metal ones.83 However, Rotroff notes that “those who could afford metal preferred it”.84 Nevertherless, in most cases, the ceramic vases still had a long story of construction, compared to shapes that were not made of metal, as the pelike, the lekanis, the squat lekythos, the lebes gamikos. On the other hand, there were metallic shapes never produced of clay, as the Vergina ‘peculiar’ silver amphorae. 85

Generally, the majority of scholars studied this subject very carefully and always in connection with the archaeological evidence. It seems 95 that the Athenian potters, in order to confront the impressive metalware and as they were influenced by it, use the metallic vases as prototypes. They, thus, attempt to reproduce them in clay in order to replace them; that fact appears from the fine technique and the originality of Attenian pottery of the 4th century B.C. and essentially of the following Hellenistic era with the sharp curves and the decorative elements of the vases.96 Metalwork flourished in Macedonia in the 4th century B.C.; as an example we can mention the gold and silver plating of the clay – probably Attic − black-glazed vases from Macedonian graves.97 On the other hand, metal vases mainly silver- imitated ceramic vases in form because of the will for the presentation of luxury of that era. 98

Finally, the metallic examples in our catalogues show the morphological relations between ceramic and metalwork during the 4th century B.C. It seems, thus, that the shapes and the types of the vases in metalware are sometimes chronologically proceeding, sometimes they are coexisting in both types of art and sometimes they are following the ceramic production.

6. THE HISTORICAL FRAME OF THE 4TH CENTURY B.C. IN GREECE

5. RELATIONS BETWEEN CERAMIC AND METALWORK

Naturally, our examination took place against the social, political, religious, commercial and artistic background of the 4th century B.C. 99

Michael Vickers since about 1980 asserts a theory in many articles and books,86 that combines ceramic and metalwork and he is often sharply criticized.87 In brief, he sums up his theory, in the 5th chapter 88 of : Artful Crafts, Ancient Greek Silverware and Pottery, Oxford 1994. He admits that the potters imitated metal vases. Certainly, many scholars agree that Greek pottery shapes resemble metal shapes and were no doubt influenced by them in some cases. 89

After the defeat of Athens in the Peloponnesian War in 404 B.C., Sparta more or less dominated Greece. Agesilaos of Sparta campaigned against the Persians in Asia Minor and planned a united Greek assault on the Persian empire. However, Athens was reviving with the help of Persian money; the rebuilding of the long walls completed in 394 B.C. 100 Then, in 386 B.C. the cities of old Greece accepted a peace arbitrated by the king of Persia in a treaty which allowed him to keep possession of the Greek cities in Asia Minor and Cyprus.

However, Vickers 90 recognises that black-figure, red- figure and white ground are the result of a take – over by another and more prestigious craft, that of the silver and goldsmith. The Athenian potters tried to imitate and copy the impression of the metallic vases: every red- figured vase imitated the gold colour of the patterns on the metallic vessels (RedFigure as Gold- Figure), every black- glazed the silver (Black as Silver), the purple- red added on black- painted imitated the copper (Purple as Copper), the black- figure vases represented silver figures applied first perhaps on bronze, then on gold vessels (Βlack- Figure as Silver-Figure), the white colour usually imitated ivory (White as Ivory). He supported his theory on archaeological material coming from the Collections of Museums, very often without precise indications of the origin and without chronological evidence.

Generally, the first half of the 4th century B.C. was again a period of fighting. During the seventies Thebes with its leader Epaminondas became a major contender for overall dominion. Sparta had been defeated at Leuctra in 371 B.C.101 by Thebes, which during the sixties, several times invaded 92 See for example: Boardman 1987, 279-295; Drougou, Touratsoglou 1994, 162 93 Boardman 1987, 283ff 94 Boardman 1987, 283ff 95 See mainly: Drougou S., Τα πήλινα κτερίσµατα του µακεδονικού τάφου στην πλατεία Συντριβανίου , ΑΕ, (1988), 76 ; Drougou, Touratsoglou 1991, 130ff.; Drougou, Touratsoglou 1994, 155-163 96 See also: Drougou, Touratsoglou 1991, 131 97 See for istance: Drougou 2000, 305-314 98 Boardman 1987, 294; Drougou, Touratsoglou 1994, 162 99 See for example the relevant chapters in: Wilcken U., Griechische Geschichte, München 1962 9; Mossé C., La fin de la démocratie athénienne. Aspect sociaux et politique du déclin de la cité grecque au Ive siècle, Paris 1962, 35-332. ; Rostovtzeff Μ., Social and Economic History of the Hellenistic World I και ΙΙ, Oxford 1964²; Ι Ε Ε 1972, v. Γ1, Γ2 passim ; Mossé C., La vie économique d’ Athènes au IVe siècle avant J.- C., crise ou renouveau ?, Praelectiones Patavinae, 1972, 135-144 ; Will E.-Mossé C.Goukofsky P., Le Monde Grec et l’ Orient, Le ive siècle et l’ époque hellénistique, v..ΙΙ, Paris 1975, 11-368; Bengston 1979, passim 100 See for istance : Bengston 1979, 229; Κnigge 1990, 50 101 Bengston 1979, 271

91 79

Themelis, Touratsoglou 1997, 160 ff. Themelis, Touratsoglou 1997, 165- 166, note 154 Themelis, Touratsoglou 1997, 160. We know, however, the three silver plates at Derveni grave B, the plate and the fish plate at Vergina grave III 82 Themelis, Touratsoglou 1997, 163 83 Aristophanes, Πλούτος, II, 812-814 84 Rotroff 1996, 16 85 See in our catalogue, 10: Am.40 86 See for the whole relevant bibliography in: Vickers,Gill 1994, 236-237 87 See for example the introduction in: Vickers , Gill 1994 , viii 88 With the title: “Τhe influence of Precious Materials on Greek Painted Pottery”, 105-153 89 See for example: Vickers, Gill 1994, 123 ff, note 71-75 90 Vickers, Gill 1994, 123ff. 91 See for istance the relevant critic in Drougou, Touratsoglou 1994, 162 80 81

4

the Peloponnese. After Epaminonda’ s death at Mantinea, Thebes rapidly lost its dominant position. 102

Generally, the Athenian society was specialized in trading with abroad. They exported agricultural, handicraft products, oil, wine, vases of clay, weapons, perfums. It is said 113 that from the beginning of the 4th century B.C. the export of Attic ceramic was reduced; the decline, however, was more artistic than financial. 114 Nevertherless, the commerce was slowing down from 350 B.C. after the defections of the cities from the Second Athenian League.

Μeanwhile, Athens was regaining some of its old importance. In 378/7 B.C. it formed the Second Athenian League against Sparta that led Athenians to optimism and hope for wealth. 103 During that time a new power was gradually exerting more and more influence over Greeks’ affairs: Macedonia 104 with its king Philip II 105 systematically exploited her golg-mines and its manpower to become the most powerful country in the Aegean area. Key - moment in Macedon’s take over was the sack of Olynthos, federal capital of the Chalcidic League in 348 B.C.106

Alexander III’ s conquest of Persia brought enormous areas to Greece, that had elements of financial unity, the same currency and organized transport. Thus, the Greek countries became part of a larger world; they came in contact with the East and accelarated the use of new money. Moreover, the trade grew up and very soon, big commercial centers were built up, such as Alexandria, Seleukeia, Laodecia, Antiochia; but also some old centers were revived, such as Miletos, Ephesos, Smyrne, Kerch, Olvia, Byzantio, Thessaloniki, Corinth. In inland of this great area the goods and the ideas were impressively circulated.115 It is worth mentioning that the new Attic Comedy showed the new human type of the Hellenistic era, when man prospers, enjoys the life and does not worry about the future. 116

Nevertherless, the politics of Athens in the middle decades of the 4th century was determined largery by the struggles of a pro-Macedonian and an anti-Macedonian party, the latter led by Demosthenes, much of whose orators against Philip II survived. 107 While Demosthenes called on the Greeks to unite against him, Isocrates called on him to unite the Greeks in a crusade against the Persians; in most cities there were men who looked to Philip for support. Demosthenes’ thought about an Athens leadership of a Greek alliance was defeated at Chaeronea. 108 Shortly after the battle at Chaeronea, Alexander III, Philip’s son accompanied 2,000 Athenian prisoners of war that were liberated without ransom.109 This fact shows that the two Macedonian kings supported Athens that had a universal cultural authority.110 The Greeks were united in the League of Corinth, where Philip II took the part of the dominant state. After his assassination in 336 B.C., Alexander III, who descended in Greece, destroyed Thebes in a magnificent way and at Corinth had himself elected general. Athens was spared, allowed to retain its constitution, and not given a Macedonian garrison. 111

7. MATERIAL AND METHOLOGY

The material of the present study consists of a sample of vases integrally saved, resisted either in Museum’s collections or burial groups and settlements. The CVA’s 117 volumes from 1923-2002 give a large amount of our examples but many times with no archaeological evidence or origin. Moreover, the chronology of their red-figured vases are essentially based on stylistic analysis of their figures; their scholars, thus, usually date them generally, i.e. to the 4th century B.C., or to the first or second half of the 4th century B.C. In my study, I sometimes try to give a more accurate chronology to several vases, according to the typological comparisons between them.

In 322 B.C. Alexander III, after conquering the Persian empire died and thus another insurrection led to the reversal of this policy. A garrison was established, the constitution modified, and in 317 B.C. a dictator, Demetrios of Phaleron was installed. 112

On the other hand, the two Schefold’s 118 monographs, Robinson’s volumes V and ΧΙΙΙ from the excavations in Olynthos,119 the publications for big Athenian markets as Spina 120 offer many examples of vases found in burial groups and settlements. Consequently, their sample of vases is very useful, as it has a more accurate chronology.

102

Sakellariou Μ., ΙΕΕ 1972 , v.Γ1, 412ff.; Bengston 1979, 235 Bengston 1979, 233: Aristophanes’ Πλούτος played in 388 B.C. shows the will for prosperity; See also: Ehrenberg V., The People of Aristophanes, A Sociology of Old Attic Comedy, Oxford 1951, 15-360 104 Hammond N.G.L.-Griffith G.T., A History of Macedonia, v.ΙΙ, Oxford 1979, 167-720; Hammond N.G.L.- Walbank F.W., A History of Macedonia, v.ΙΙΙ, Oxford 1988, 3-180; Hammond N.G.L., The Macedonian State , Origins, Institutions and History, Oxford 1989, 71-262; Errington 1990, 27 ff. 105 See for example : Sakellariou Μ., ΙΕΕ 1972, v. Γ2, 29ff; Philip 1980 , passim; Hammond N.G.L., Philip of Macedon, London 1994, 1-188 106 Sakellariou Μ., ΙΕΕ 1972, v.Γ2, 81 ff.; Habicht 2000, 25ff. 107 See for istance: Bengston 1979, 276.- 280 108 See for example: Lewis D.M., Boardman J., Hornblower S., Ostwald M. (ed.) The Cambridge ancient History, The 4th Century B.C., Cambridge 1994 2, v. IV, 565ff. 109 Tiverios 2000, 41ff. 110 Tiverios 2000, 48ff. 111 Sakellariou Μ., Philip 1980, 128-145 ; Will E., Histoire Politique du Monde Hellénistique , v.Ι, Nancy 1966,19-68 ; Habicht 2000, 55 ff. 112 Bengston 1979, 327, note 244; Knigge 1990, 42; Kunz, Boardman 1994, 114, 144, 154-155, 343: Only Cicero, De Legibus, ii, 59ff. collects parts of Demetrios of Phaleron work, Περί της Αθήνησι Νοµοθεσίας, that includes his political program and burial law 103

113

Mac Donald 1981, 159-168 Mac Donald 1981, 168, note 73 115 See for example: Walbank F.W, Astin A.E., M. W. Frederiksen, Ogilvie R.W. (ed.), The Cambridge Ancient Histor, The Hellenistic World, v. ΙΙ, Cambridge 1984 2, 23ff.; Hammond N.G.L., The Macedonian Imprint on the Hellenistic World, 12-35 in Green P. (ed.), Ηellenistic History and Culture, Oxford 1993 116 Habicht 2000, 115ff. 117 See for istance: Τ. Carpenter, Summary guide to Corpus Vasorum Antiquorum, Oxford 1984, passim; in Arias - Bari - Ronzitti, Αnalisi computerizzata dei dati , Ceramica attica a figure rnere e rosse del CVA, Roma 1985 passim, there are important element for the chronology of the vases 118 Schefold 1930, passim and Schefold 1934, passim 119 Robinson 1933, passim and Robinson 1950, passim. Robinson 1933, 151 observes that the clay of some olunthian red-figured vases contains mica; thus, these vases were made in Chalkidiki; See also: Giouri 1972, 6. 348 B.C. is a terminus ante quem for Olynthos when it destroyed by Philip II; Rottroff 1990, 173-178 and Rotroff 1997, 18-21, however, suggested that there was at least some continued habitation at the site and the excavations produced a small collection of coins dating after 316 B.C. 120 Mainly: Alfieri 1979, passim. According to Stravon, Γεωγραφικά,V , 1,7 Spina was « ελληνίς πόλις ένδοξος » (famous Greek city) 114

5

Athenian Agora’s, 121 Kerameikos’ 122 and Heridanos’ 123 tombs give an accurate chronology of their finds as well. A small sample of metallic vases 124 is also collected; they have similar morphology to our ceramic ones. The typological method, 125 which is based on the analytical description of vases’ types, 126 is employed for this study. The vases are classified in variations according to their morphological similarities. 127 Thus, 14 shapes of vases are studied both on red- figured and black-glazed decoration, while a small number of metallic vases is also examined. There are: Amphora, Pelike, Krater, Oinochoe, Hydria,drinking vases -Kantharos, Cup, Skyphos,Lekythos, Askos, Pyxis, Lekanis, Plate and Lebes Gamikos.

121 For the black-glazed examples, see: Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 10, 43 ff. and Rotroff 1997, 5ff.; Rotroff 1997, passim, however, sometimes refuted Sparkes, Talcott’s chronologies. Moreover, Moore 1997, passim classifies Attic red-figured vases from Athenian Agora 122 Mainly: Knigge 1976, passim and Kovacsovics 1990, passim 123 Schlörb- Vierneisel 1966, passim 124 See for example: Vickers 1985, 116- 117; Vickers, Gill 1994, 55, 70, 71 125 See for istance: Morel 1981, 5ff. 126 Morel 1981, 29ff. 127 Morel 1981, 31ff.

6

The Panathenaic amphorae 17 are black-glazed vases of the Athenian city. Athens entrust to a ceramic workshop the commission for their construction after a competition and it gives them to the winners of the games in the Panathenaic celebration. Our sample consists of 14 panathenaic amphorae (Am.25-Am.38) constructed by potters and painters of the Attic red figure during the 4th century B.C. The red-figured amphora of panathenaic type 18 reflects the black-figured one but it is smaller in size; our catalogue consists of three amphorae of this type; i.e. Am.16-Am.18.

PART 2 – SHAPE STUDIES 1. AMPHORA (Am.1-Am.40) (Pls.1-2) The amphora, 1 one of the most important shapes in the Attic red-figured pottery 2 is a big container for wine, oil, milk and water up to the beginning of the 4th century B.C., when it is replaced by the pelike. 3 Our catalogue includes four red- figured neck amphorae, i.e. Am.1- Am.4 datable from the end of the 5th century B.C. – beginning of the 4th century B.C and a bronze neck amphora, Am.39 that is dated to about the end of the 4th century B.C. 4

Moreover, Kopcke 19 includes in his catalogue black-glazed amphorae of panathenaic type datable from the third quarter of the 4th century– beginning of the 4th century B.C. However, he 20 compares them morphologically to their contemporary panathenaic amphorae. Am. 19-Am.24 are the relevant examples of our catalogue. Our catalogue has also the miniature 21 panathenaic amphora Am.38 and the silver Vergina amphora Am.40.

The small amphora imitates the form of the large pointed amphora used for the trasport of oil and wine, 5 but it is used for the storage of perfume oils as indicated by its mouth shape.6 Black-glazed miniature amphoriskoi 7 are contemporary to red-figured ones 8 and their production extends from about 430- beginning of the 4th century B.C. In 1927 9 Beazley mentions six 10 red – figured miniature amphoriskoi datable from 430- 380 B.C. Our sample consists of three red-figured amphoriskoi (Am. 5- Am. 7) and eight black-glazed ones (Αm.8- Αm.15) with stamped decoration. This shape is also common in glass, 11 as indicated on the epinetron from Eretria in Athens, National Museum, inv. no. 1629 (CC 1588) 12 attributed to the Eretria Painter 13 and datable to about 425- 420 B.C. 14 The glass vases generally imitate their contemporary by clay used as offerings in graves. 15 A large number of glass amphoriskoi are found in the British Museum, coming from the Mediterranean countries and datable from the middle of the 6th –early 3rd century B.C. 16

1 Moore 1997, 5 - 11; Tiverios 1996, 17. For the shape and its use cf. Richter, Milne 1935, 3; Athenaios, ∆ειπνοσοφισταί, ΧΙ, 501a; Aristophanes, Πλούτος, 807; Euripides, Κύκλωψ, 327 2 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 47 3 Schefold 1934, 137 4 However, the black-glazed neck amphorae are rare; therefore it is difficult to study their development. The latest example in the Athenian Agora is dated about 500 B.C. See for example: Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 47-48, pl.1, fig.2, no.1-4 5 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 155-156, no. 1147-1161 6 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 155; Parlama, Stambolides 2000, 357, no. 391 7 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 156 8 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 156; Parlama, Stambolides 2000, 357 9 CVA Oxford 3, 3-5, pl. 40 ; Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 156, note 6 and 7. 13 10 They are: α. Oxford, Ashmolean Museum, inv. no.V 537 (Beazley ARV 2 , 1248 , 10(8) : Τhe Eretria Painter ): Αm.6 ; b. Boston, Museum of Fine Arts, acc. no. 00.355 (Beazley ARV 2 , 1248,11 (a) : The Eretria Painter) : Αm.7; c. Berlin, Staatliche Museen, inv. no. 30036 (Beazley ARV 2 , 1173,I : The Heimarmene Painter) : Αm. 5; d. Athens, National Museum, inv. no. 12548, e. Paris, Musée du Louvre, inv. no. CA 330, f. New York, Metropolitan Museum, acc. no. 19.192.4410 11 Van Ingen in CVA Michigan 1, 37 12 See in example: Beazley in CVA Oxford 1, 30 13 Lezzi-Hafter 1988, 253-262, pl.160-162, cat.no. 257; Tiverios 1996, 326327, cat.no. 167-168 14 Beazley ARV 2, 1250-1251, 34; Beazley Paralipomena, 469; Beazley Addenda, 354; Τiverios 1996, 326 15 Parlama, Stambolides 2000, 229, no. 202 16 Harden 1981, 58, 77-88, 110-111, no. 159-218, 294-295

See for example: Beazley ABV2, 401- 417; Beazley 1986, 81-92; Boardman 1974, 191- 202; Moore, Philippides 1986, 12- 17; Valavanis 1991, 1ff.; Valavanis 1997, 85-95; For panathenaic amphorae in north Greece see for istance: Tiverios 2000, 9ff. 18 See for istance: Moore 1997, 11; Eschbach N., Rotifigurig – Schwarzfigurig. Panathenäische Preisamphoren und Vasenmaler des späten 5. und s frühen 4. Jhs. V. Chr., Panathenaϊκa 1998, 83-9;. Shapiro H..A., Red - Figure Panathenaic Amporas: Some Iconographical Problems, Panathenaϊκa 1998, 199-202; Catalogue of red-figured amphorae of panathenaic type: Neils J., Oakley H., Shapiro H.A., Appendix 3 : List of Attic Red- Figured Amporae of Panathenaic Form, Panathenaïka 1998, 199- 202 19 Kopcke 1964, 40-41, 72 20 Kopcke 1964, 72; See also: Bentz M., Schwarzfigurige Amporen panathenäischer Form. Typologie, Funktion und Verbreitung , Panathenaϊka 1998, 121- 127 21 See for example for example the catalogue of the 53 vases of this type: Βentz M., Appendix 2: Swarzfigurige Miniatur- Preisamphoren, Panathenaïka 1998, 196-198: are attributed to the Bulas Group 17

7

Beazley ARV 2 1248,10 : the Eretria Painter; Beazley Paralipomena 469; Beazley Addenda 176; CVA Oxford 1, 30-31, pl. – no. 3-5; Lezzi- Hafter 1988, 28, 238ff., pl. 160, fig. 82a , no. 248: it is attributed to the so-called “oinochoai’ S workshop”

CATALOGUE OF AMPHORAE (Am.1-Am. 40) RED- FIGURED NECK- AMPHORAE (Am.1-Am.4) Αm.1 Arezzo, Museo Archeologico Nazionale, inv. no.1460 Etruria, Casalta H. 54 cm., max. diam. 27,1 cm. The base is strap, high with slightly curved sides and a deep groove on its upper part. The foot is low, concave; there are thin rings at the junction with the body. The body is ovoid with a broad shoulder, the neck high, the mouth thick, calyx-shaped and flat on top. The vertical, twisted handles are starting from the neck and ending on the shoulder. 410 B.C. (Τiverios)

Αm.7 Boston, Museum of Fine Arts, acc. no. 00.355 Sounion H. 19,12 cm., max. diam. 3,8 cm. Similar to Am.6. 420-415 B.C. (Lezzi- Hafter)

Beazley ARV 2, 1248, 11: The Eretria Painter; Beazley Paralipomena , 469; Beazley Addenda, 176; Lezzi Hafter 1988, 238ff., pl. 161, fig. 82b; Caskey 1922, 82, fig. 44, no. 44

BLACK - GLAZED AMPHORISKOI ( Αm. 8- Αm. 13)

Beazley ARV² 1157, 25 : the Dinos Painter; Beazley Paralipomena 458; Beazley Addenda 337; Τiverios 1996, 331-332, pl. – cat. no. 177-178

Αm.8 Αthens, inv. no. Α 15315 Metro excavations, Kerameikos station, grave 161 H. 19 cm., max. diam. 8 cm. Restored. Thin, knot-shaped base; ovoid body with vertical ribs and tongue-shaped decoration; cylindrical neck; calyx-shaped mouth curving outwards and flat on top. Ring at the junction of base and body. Vertical handles with cylindrical profile near the neck and ellipsoid-shaped at their ends on the shoulder. Similar to Am.7. 430-400 B.C. (Parlama, Stambolides)

Αm.2 Paris, Musée du Louvre, inv. no. G 1677 Milo (or Italy) With lid. 22 Body more elongated than Am.1’s and with a more concave neck. The body of the lid is conical with a vertical face and a knot for handle. First quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Schefold)

Beazley ARV 2 1344,1 (6). 1691: the Suessula Painter; Beazley Paralipomena 482; Beazley Addenda 367; Schefold 1934, 137; Boardman 1989, 181, pl. 329

Parlama, Stambolides 2000, 357, pl. – no. 91

Αm. 9 Eivissa , Musée , inv. no. 4057 Puig des Molins H. 7,8 ε cm., max. diam. 3,4 cm. Several parts of the neck are missing and the surface is peeled. The body is morphologically very close to Am.8, but here the lower part is more angular. The handles are similar to Am.8’s. End of the 5th – beginning of the 4th century B.C. (Fernadez y Gómez, De Motes y Nicolau, Picazo y Gurina)

Αm.3 New York, The Metropolitan Museum, acc. no. 17. 46. 1, Pl. 1,1 Suessula H. 34,9 cm. , 16,2 cm. Body wider than Am.2’s. The base is broader, the body more ovoid than Am.2’s; the neck is wide, the upper part of the mouth is thin, round and turnes inward. 400- 375 B.C. (Folsom)

CVA Musée d’ Eivissa 1, 21, pl. 12,3

Beazley ARV 2 1344,2 (1): the Suessula Painter; Beazley Addenda, 368; Folsom 1967, pl. 57

Αm.10 Mainz, Römisch-germanisches Zentralmuseum, inv. no. O 2279 Olbia (?) H. 9,2 cm., max. diam. 4,3 cm. The body is typologically very close to Am.8’s, but here the knotshaped base is wider and the belly is ovoid, peer-shaped. It has a stamped decoration on the body and four horizontal ribs on the belly. End of the 5th – beginning of the 4th century B.C. (Büsing- Kolbe)

Αm.4 Toronto, Royal Ontario Museum , inv. no. 919. 535 (388) South Italy H. 48,3 cm., 24,2 cm. The body between Am.2’s and Am.3’s, but with slenderer nontwisted handles. The calyx-shaped is low and narrow. 400- 395 B.C. (Curti / Kathariou)

Beazley ARV 2 1411, 40 (20): the Meleager Painter; Beazley Addenda , 374; Boardman 1989, 182, pl. 336; Curti 2001, 119, no. 68, pl. 52; Kathariou 2002, 212, no. MEL.2 , pl. 1 CD

POINTED

CVA Mainz 1, 87, pl. 41,4

Αm.11 Michigan , University, inv. no. 4667 H. 5,5 cm., max .diam. 5,5 cm. Echinus base; low, cylindrical foot; ovoid body; broad shoulder; high, cylindrical neck; high, calyx-shaped mouth curving sharply outwards; vertical, round handles. Vertical ribbing on the low part of the belly and a stamped decoration on the shoulder. There is a plastic rosette below each handle. End of the 5th century B.C. (Van Ingen)

AMPHORISKOI (Αm.5- Αm.15)

RED- FIGURED AMPHORISKOI ( Αm.5- Αm.7) Αm.5 Berlin , Staatliche Museums, inv. no. 30036 H. 18, 1 cm. , max. diam. 8,4 cm. Knot-shaped base; ovoid body; cylindrical neck; calyx - shaped mouth curving slightly outwards and flat on top. Ring at the junction of the base with the body. The handles are round and vertical . 430- 425 B.C. (Lezzi- Hafter)

CVA Michigan 1, 37, pl. ΧΧ,1

Αm.12 Varsovie, Musée National, inv. no. 198076 H. 9,6 cm., max. diam. 4 cm. More elongated than Am.9. Stamped decoration on the body with palmettes on shoulder and three horizontal lines on body with large palmettes above and below. End of the 5th – beginning of the 4th century B.C. (Bernhard)

Beazley ARV 2 , 1173,1: the Eimarmeni Painter; Lezzi-Hafter 1988, 239ff., fig. 82c, no. 251

Αm.6 Oxford, Ashmolean Museum , inv. no. V 537 Greece H. 18,4 cm. , max.diam. 7,4 cm. Similar to Am.5, but with a narrower base and a slightly broader mouth. 430-425 B.C. (Lezzi- Hafter)

CVA Varsovie 6, 23, pl. 13,4

Am.13 Athenian Agora H. 9,4 cm., max. diam. 4,1 cm. Body more ovoid and neck higher than Am.10’s. However, the decoration is similar to Am’s. Early 4th century B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott)

22 However, Beazley ARV 2 1344,1(6) suggests that ‘ the lid placed on the vase does not belong to it’. On the contrary,Valavanis 1991, 325ff. observes that the lids don’t precisely fit the vase mouth because either they were mixed in antiquity or, they were made separately and were placed on the pots accidentally

Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 156, pl. 39, 48, no. 1159

8

Morhologically very close to Am.19, but here the base and the body are higher, the neck is slenderer and the mouth is flaring. Golden garland round the neck 340-320 B.C. (Kopcke)

Αm. 14 Frankfurt am Main, Liebieghaus , inv. no. 545 H. 12 cm., max. diam. 5,3 cm. Body very close to Am.8’s, but here the neck is higher and there is a different stamped decoration. Beginning of the 4th century B.C. (Vedder)

Kopcke 1964, 40, pl. 27,2, no.120

CVA Frankfurt am Main 4, 101, pl. 57, 1

Am. 22 Saint Petersburg, The Hermitage Museum The base is broader, the corner between body and shoulder is more pointed and the neck narrower than Am. 21’s. Vertical ribbing on the belly; garland gold-decorated round the neck. 330-320 B.C.(Kopcke)

Αm.15 Kiel, Kunsthalle, Antikensammlung , inv. no. Β 63 Athens H. 11, 35 cm., max . diam. 5,2 cm. Restored. Similar to Am.14. Beginning of the 4th century B.C. (Freyer- Schauenburg)

Kopcke 1964, 40, pl. 27,1, no.125

CVA Kiel 1, 114, pl. 54,7

Am.23 London, British Museum, cat. no. 56. 10- 1.2 Cyrenaica H. 49, 6 cm. The base and the foot are similar to Am.22’s; the body is ovoid, peer-shaped; vertical ribbing on the belly; gold -decorated garland round the neck. End of the 4th – beginning of the 3rd century B.C. (Kopcke)

RED - FIGURED AMPHORAE OF PANATHENAIC TYPE (Am. 16 – Am. 18) Am. 16 Taranto, Museo Nazionale , inv. no. 143544 Tarent H. 54 cm., max.diam. 32, 5 cm. Echinus base with a deep groove on its upper part and a thinner one at the junction with the foot. The foot is low and concave. The body is ovoid and the mouth calyx-shaped. The handles are round, vertical with ellipsoid-shaped profile at their ends on the shoulder. 420 B.C. (Lo Porto)

Kopcke 1964, 40, pl. 27,3, no. 127

Αm.24 London, British Museum, cat. no. OCC 68 (1866.415.72) H. 35 cm., max. diam. 17 cm. The base, the foot and the mouth are similar to Am.22’s; the body is ovoid and the neck broader than Am.22’s. The vertical handles are slightly curving inwards. Vertical ribbing on the belly and golden garland round the neck. Beginning of the 3rd century B.C. (Kopcke)

CVA Taranto 4, 19-21, pl. 27- 32, no. 1-2: the Talos Painter (Beazley ARV2 1338ff.) ; Panathenaïka 1998, 202 , no. 80

Am.17 Paris, Musée du Louvre, inv. no. CA 2584 Greece H. 52,5 cm., max. diam. 32 cm. Morphologically very close to Am.16, but here the base is narrower and the body more ovoid. End of the 5th century B.C. (Pottier)

Kopcke 1964, 41, pl. 27,4, no. 128

PANATHENAIC AMPHORAE (Αm.25- Αm. 38)

CVA Louvre 8, 27, pl. 38, no. 6-8Id; Panathenaïka 1998, 202, no. 86

Αm.25 Βruxelles, Musée Royaux d’ Art et d’ Histoire, inv. no. A 1703, Pl.1, 2 Cyrenaica Restored. With lid. Echinus base with a groove on upper part. Cylindrical foot; ovoid, broad body; low neck; calyx-shaped mouth, flat on top.The lid is conical with a compact handle and a ring on the lower handle part. The lid mouth is thin with a vertical face. Vertical , almost strap handles. 367-366 B.C. (Valavanis)

Am.18 Saint Petersburg, The Hermitage Museum, inv. no. 26. 1 .1913. - 8 Taman H. 60 cm., max.diam. 30, 5 cm. Restored. Many parts are missing. More elongated than Am.17; similar to Am.31. Second half of the 4th century B.C. (Valavanis) / 335- 330 B. C. (Schefold) Schefold 1934, 3, 121, 123, 134, pl. 30-31,1.1: Painter of the Wedding Procession; Valavanis 1991, 294ff., pl. 149; Panathenaϊka 1998, 2

Beazley ABV 413,2 : Kittos Group (ii); Beazley Paralipomena 177,3; Beazley Addenda, 107; Schefold 1934, 108; Valavanis 1991, 250ff., 279, 326, note 68,119, pl. 76-77: the Marsyas Painter

BLACK-GLAZED AMPHORAE OF PANATHENAIC TYPE (Αm.19- Αm.25)

Αm.26 Athens, National Museum, inv. no. 20047 Eretria, deposit H. 70,5 cm., max. diam. 36, 5 cm. Restored. Typologically very close to Am.25, but here the body is rather pear-shaped. 363-362 B.C. (Valavanis)

Am 19 Genève , Musée d’ Art et d’ Histoire, inv. no. 2068 H. 40 cm., max. diam. 20 cm. Echinus base with two grooves on upper part; low, slightly concave foot; ovoid body in a continuous curve; convex shoulder with a ring at the junction with the offset calyx-shaped mouth that is flat on top; the handles are vertical and strap. Second half of the 4th century B.C. (Bruckner)

Valavanis 1991, 24ff., 262ff., pl. 16-17, fig. 6: Χ2 , the Pourtalès Painter

Αm.27 Αthens, National Museum, inv. no. 20048 Εretria, deposit H. 70 cm., max.diam. 35,5 cm. Restored. Similar to Am.25. 363-362 B.C. (Valavanis)

CVA Genève 1, 34, pl. 28, 11

Am. 20 Hannover, Kestner Museum , inv. no. 1262.58 H. 47 cm., max. diam. 22,3 cm. The body is ovoider, rather pear –shaped, the neck wider and the mouth thinner than Am.19’s. Vertical ribbing on the belly and a gold- decorated garland round the neck. Third quarter ( early) of the 4th century B.C. ( Kopcke)

Valavanis 1991, 20ff., pl. 14 – 15, fig. 5: Χ1, the Pourtalès Painter: Αm.26, Αm.27 and Αm.28 were made by the same potter

Αm.28 Athens, National Museum, inv. no. 14813 Εretria, deposit H. 69,5 cm., max.diam. 36,5 cm. Similar to Am.26 and Am.27. Its lid has a conical body and a compact pine-cone-shaped handle. The lid mouth has a vertical face. 363-362 B.C. (Valavanis)

Kopcke 1964, 40,72, pl. 26, no. 122

Am.21 London, British Museum, cat. no. 71.7-22.12 Capua H. 75,5 cm., max. diam. 38,2 cm.

Valavanis 1991, 27 ff., pl. 18-19, fig. 7 : Χ3, the Pourtalès Painter

9

Am.29 Athens, National Museum, inv. no. 20044 H. 72,8 cm., max.diam. 38,5 cm. Εretria, deposit Morphologically similar to Am.20 and Am.28, but without ribbing on the body. There is a Kallimedes (Καλλιµήδηs) inscription. 360- 359 B.C. (Valavanis)

Beazley ABV 416,13: Nichomachos series (c); Beazley Addenda, 108; Valavanis 1991, 91, note 71; 171, 172, 201, 291, 301, 372, pl. 156, a-b: Painter of the Wedding Procession

Αm.38 Karlsruhe, Badishes Landesmuseum, inv. no. B 766 H. 12 cm., max.diam.6,9 cm. Restored. The base and the foot as Am.31’s, but the body is ovoider; cylindrical neck and echinus-shaped mouth. Vertical, round handles. Second half of the 4th century B.C. (Hafner)

Valavanis 1991, 34ff., 268ff. , pl. 22-23, fig. 9: Κ2, The Marsyas Painter. Am.25, Am.29, Am.30 and Am.32 are made by the same potter

Am.30 Αthens, National Museum, inv. no. 20045 Eretria, deposit H. 73,5cm., max. diam. 37, 5 cm. Similar to Am. 28. There is a Kallimedes (Καλλιµήδηs) inscription. 360-359 B.C. (Valavanis)

Beazley ABV 61,16 : Bulas Group; CVA Karlsruhe 1, 38, pl. 31, 6-8 ; Panathenaïκa 1998, 196, cat. no.11; cf. Richter- Milne 1935, 4, pl. 27, where a similar amphora was used as a toy

Valavanis 1991, 42ff., pl. 26-27, fig. 11: Κ4 , The Marsyas Painter

ΜETALLIC AMPHORAE (Αm.39- Am.40)

Αm. 31 Athens, National Museum, inv. no. 20049 Eretria, deposit H. 71,8 cm., max.diam. 39,5 cm. ‘Heavier’ body, lower foot, neck and handles, wider belly than Am.30’s. There is a Kallimedes (Καλλιµήδηs) inscription. 360- 359 B.C. (Valavanis)

Αm.39 Thessaloniki, Arch. Museum, cat. no. Β22 Derveni, grave B H. 37,5 cm. (with the handle) Bronze neck amphora. It has restoration on the body. The base, the strap handles, the lid with its swinging handle and the added relief decoration are moulden. The base is decorated with moldings in relief. The body is ovoid with almost horizontal shoulder and low, cylindrical neck. The vessel has relief decoration: ionic kymation around the mouth; a leaf on each strap handle; relief heads on the lower handle attachements. The lid is shield-shaped. End of the 4th century B.C. (Themelis, Touratsoglou)

Valavanis 1991, 38ff., 292ff., pl.24,fig.10: Κ3, Painter of the Wedding Procession

Am. 32 Eretria, Arch. Museum, inv.no. 14814 Eretria, deposit H. 71,2 cm., max.diam. 39 cm. Similar to Am.27 and Am.28. There is a Kallimedes (Καλλιµήδηs) inscription. 360-359 B.C. (Valavanis)

Themelis, Touratsoglou 1997, 74-75, 183-185,23 pl. Themelis 2000, 514

82, cat. no.Β22;

Αm.40 Vergina (unpublished) Great Tomb, grave II (‘Philip II’s’) Silver. Unusual shape of two amphorae with lid. Horizontal base; cylindrical ‘alabaster-shaped’ body; concave neck; horizontal mouth with outturned face; vertical, strap handles; relief heads on the lower handles attachments. Conical lid with broad mouth. 350- 325 B.C. (Αndronikos)

Valavanis 1991, 45ff., 268ff., pl. 28-29, fig.12: Κ5, the Marsyas Painter

Am.33 Eretria, Arch. Museum, inv.no. 14815 Eretria, deposit H. 71,2 cm., max. diam. 39 cm. The foot is higher and the belly wider than Am.32’s. The handles are sharply curving. 360-359 B.C. (Valavanis)

Andronikos 1984, 154- 155, pl. 117-120; Themelis 2000, 509, note 71, 514: they are attributed to the Macedonian “workshop C”

Valavanis 1991, 48ff., 303ff., pl. 30-31, fig. 13: Κ6, the Painter of Athens 12592

Am.34 Cambridge, Harvard University, Fogg Museum , acc. no. 1925. 30. 124, Pl.2, 1 Capue Slender body, higher than Am.32’s ; the calyx-shaped mouth is sharply outturned. There is no lid. 340-339 B.C. (Valavanis) Beazley ABV 414,2 : Nicomachos series; Beazley Paralipomena 178,7; Beazley Addenda, 108; Valavanis 1991 , 126, 153 , 252ff., 278, note 69, 170, 275, 283, 352, pl.80-81 : the Marsyas Painter

Αm.35 California, Malibu, J. Paul Getty Museum, acc. no. 79.AE.147, Pl. 2,2 Athens H. 99,5 cm. (with the lid), 78,5 cm. (without the lid) More elongated than Am.29; the lid is slenderer than Am.32’s. 340-339 B.C. (Valavanis) Valavanis 1991, 252, 254ff., 278, 327, note 69 : The Marsyas Painter

Am. 36 Paris, Musée du Louvre, inv. no. ΜΝΒ 3223 Βenghazi Body slenderer than Am.21’s, with a face mouth sharply outturned. 324-323 B.C. (Valavanis ) Beazley ABV 415,9: Nichomachos series(c); Beazley Addenda, 108; Valavanis 1991, 297ff, note 301, pl. 157, a-b: Painter of the Wedding Procession

Αm. 37 Paris, Musée du Louvre, inv. no. ΜΝ 705 Βenghazi Similar to Am.36. 321-320 B.C.(Valavanis)

23

However, the quarter of Philip II’s stater found in the grave B and dated to 340-328 B.C. or 336-328 B.C. can slightly increase the general chronology of the tomb and the founds. See for istance: Themelis, Touratsoglou 1997, 92, 185, pl. 105, no. B 135

10

base, an ovoid-spherical belly, a low neck and an echinus ‘restrained’ mouth. Later, in 360 B.C., the potter of the panathenaic amphora Am. 33, painted by the Painter of Athens 12592, 32 continued the same traditional construction. This potter probably belonged to a ‘group of potters’ who made panathenaic amphorae or amphorae of panathenaic type from the end of the 5th – middle of the 4th century B.C.

MORPHOLOGICAL ANALYSIS OF AMPHORA It seems that the neck amphora is made by a ‘group of potters’ who collaborated with the Dinos Painter, 24 the Suessula Painter 25 and the Meleager Painter 26 from the end of the 5th – beginning of the 4th century B.C. Our sample consists of four red-figured neck amphorae with slight morphological differentiations; i.e. Am.1-Am.4. In general, their form is slender. The base is either wide strap or echinus-shaped with a groove on upper part and a ring at the junction with the body. The body is ovoid, less or more long; the shoulder is broad with concave sides; the neck is concave and the mouth calyx-shaped, flat on top. Am.1, Am.2 and Am.3 have twisted vertical handles that begin from the neck and end on the vase shoulder, whereas Am.4 has plain handles. Moreover, Am.2 becomes more elongated than the other examples by the addition of its conical lid.

Our black-glazed examples Am.19, Am.21, Am.23 and Am.24 datable from the second half of the 4th century B.C. – beginning of the 3rd century B.C. 33 are morphologically similar to the earlier panathenaic amphora Am.26 painted by the Ρourtalès Painter and dated to about 360 B.C. 34 They all seem to be made by the same ‘group of potters’; they all have a high, broad echinus base, low, concave foot, ovoid body, low neck and calyx-shaped mouth with a groove in the middle. There is a ring at the junction of the neck with the mouth. The vertical handles are round, ellipsoid-shaped.

The later bronze Am.39 belongs to the same category of neck amphora and it has morphological similarities to our redfigured examples. More specifically, the body and the neck is typologically similar to Am.1’s; on the other hand, its base is moulded, the neck is thin and the vertical handles are strap. Its lid reminds the Am.2 lid. Themelis 27 suggests that its metalworker is representative of the classical tension of the period between the classical and the Hellenistic era (end of the 4th –beginning of the 4th century B.C.). Moreover, it is attributed to the so-called “ Liti’s Workshop”.

Moreover, it seems that red-figured, black-glazed amphorae of panathenaic type and panathenaic amphorae were constructed in the Painter of the Wedding Procession’s Workshop from about 360 – fourth quarter of the 4th century B.C.; this fact is indicated by the contemporary red-figured Am.18, the black-glazed Am.22 and the earlier panathenaic amphora Am.31. 35 Their base is generally broad, the corner between the body and the shoulder is acute and the neck is narrow. On the other hand, the black-glazed Am.20 has a broader belly and wider neck and mouth; Am.20 is dated to the third quarter of the 4th century B.C 36 and it is probably constructed by a related Workshop. The miniature amphora Am.38 belongs to the same constructive tradition. It is made by the Bulas Group in the second half of the 4th century B.C. 37 Here, the body is ovoider, the neck cylidrical and the mouth echinus-shaped.

Similar small pointed amphorae, three red-figured (Am. 5Am.7) and one black-glazed (Am.8), with a height of ca. 20 cm. are constructed by a potter or potters collaborated with the Eretria Painter and the Eimarmeni Painter 28 at the end of the 5th century B.C. Even if they have slight typological differentiations, they are all characterized by a knot- shaped base, ovoid body, high, narrow and cylindrical neck and calyx- shaped mouth, flat on top. Their handles are round and vertical.The smaller black-glazed amphoriskoi, with a height that varies from 5,5 cm.- 12 cm., are morphologically similar to the higher ones. Our catalogue includes seven examples; i.e. Am.9-Am.15 datable up to the beginning of the 4th century B.C. 29

The silver Am.40 datable in 350- 325 B.C. 38 is a unique shape with its alabaster-formed body, probably intended for a rare quality of wine.

There is a long tradition in the construction of the panathenaic amphorae in the Athenian Kerameikos; this fact can probably declare the conservatism of the Athenian Workshops, characterised as ‘ rétro’ by Campenon. 30 Red-figured amphorae of panathenaic type are made in the Workshop of the Telos Painter, 31 as indicated by Am. 16 at the end of the 5th century B.C. They all have a broad torus

24

337

Beazley ARV 2, 1157,25; Beazley Paralipomena, 458; Beazley Addenda,

25

Beazley ARV 2, 1344,2(1); Βeazley Addenda, 368: Am. 2; Beazley ARV 2, 1344,2 (1); Βeazley Addenda, 368: Am. 3 26 Beazley ARV 2, 1411,40 (21); Βeazley Addenda, 374 27 Themelis, 2000, 513ff. 28 Beazley ARV 2, 1248, 10; Beazley Paralipomena, 469; Beazley Addenda, 176: Am.6; Beazley ARV 2, 1248,10; Beazley Paralipomena, 469; Beazley Addenda, 176 : Am. 7; Beazley ARV 2, 1173,1 29 See the chronologies in our catalogue, 8-9 30 Campenon 1994, 113 31 Lo Porto in CVA Tarantο 4, 19-21, no. 1-2 (Beazley ARV 2 1338 ff.)

32 33 34 35 36 37 38

51

11

Valavanis 1991, 301ff. See the chronologies in our catalogue, 9 Valavanis 1991, 20-27ff., no. X2, X1, X3: Am.26, Am.27 and Am.28 See in our catalogue, 10, cat. no. Am.31 Kopcke 1964, 40, no.122 Hafner in CVA Karlsruhe 1, 38 Andronikos 1984, 154- 155, pl. 117-120; Themelis 2000, 509, note 71,

2. PELIKE ( Pe.1-Pe.139) ( Pls. 3-23)

CATALOGUE OF PELIKAI (Pe.1- Pe. 139)

The conventional name ‘pelike’1 characterizes the shape of a vase very close to the Type C amphora, with its stable and practical shape, having its greatest diameter at the lower part of the body. It was used for storage of wine and oil, although it often contained the ashes of the dead, 2 as indicated by Pe.47, Pe.73 and Pe. 112 of our catalogue. The pelike is essentially a red-figured shape that attains its greatest popularity in the last decades of the 5th century B.C. until the end of the 4th century B.C. On the other hand, in the Attic black-glazed pottery it is not very common. 3

RED – FIGURED PELIKAI (Pe. 1- Pe. 125) Pe.1 Athens, inv. no. A 15255 Metro excavations, Kerameikos station, grave 1060 H. 29 cm., max.diam. 23 cm. Cylindrical, broad base with a high, vertical side and a groove at the top; Spherical body, wide, cylindrical and low neck ; broad and round mouth; low, vertical and strap handles rise from shoulder arching above neck and end on the lower part of the neck. The diameter of the base and the mouth is almost the same. End of the 5th century B.C. (Parlama, Stambolides) Parlama,Stambolides 2000, 368-369, pl.-no.409

Two hundred and forty two pelikai are included in Schefold’s catalogue; 4 some of them are classified in five groups datable in different periods of the 4th century B.C. 5 and many of them are made by the Workshop of Painter of Griffin.6 However, some scholars criticize Schefold’s chronological system.7 Moreover, Beazley devoted two chapters of his catalogue to the Painters of Pelikai of the 4th century B.C. 8

Pe.2 Paris, Musée du Louvre, inv. no.G 433 Nola Similar to Pe.1. End of the 5th century B.C. (Romiopoulou)

Romiopoulou 1964a, 73-78, pl. 50,a : the earlier work Painter of Louvre G 433’s ;Beazley ARV², 1342,I ( I) : The Painter of Louvre G 433; Beazley Paralipomena, 482, 1

Pe.3 Varsovie, Musée National, (Museum Narodowe), inv.no. 198559, Pl.3 H. 37,4 cm., max.diam. 28,4 cm. Similar to Pe.1 and Pe.2. Probably ca. 400 B.C., because of its morphological similarity to Pe.1 and Pe.2. (Papanastasiou)

Our catalogue includes 125 red-figured examples (Pe.1 – Pe.125) and 14 black-glazed ones. ( Pe.125-Pe.139)

CVA Varsovie 3, 12-13, pl. 18,1,21,3 : near the Painter of Louvre G 433

Pe.4 Olynthos, inv.no. 99 South Hill, Section E H. 32,4cm., max.diam.20 cm. Restored. Low, flaring, ring base with two scrapted grooves in outer face; spherical - ovoid body; neck higher than Pe.1’s and slighly concave; vertical overhanging rim that ‘covers’ the vertical strap handles rising from the belly and ending just below the rim. End of the 5th century B.C. ( Robinson) 9 Beazley ARV², 1464,53 : Group G; Robinson 1933 ,127-128, pl.93, no.146

Pe.5 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Spina, inv. no. 23962 Spina, Valle Trebba, grave 659 H. 16,5 cm., max. diam. 13,7 cm. Morphologically very close to Pe.1; here, there is a flaring ring base with two deep grooves in outer face; slightly wider body and higher neck. The mouth and the handles of this pelike are similar to Pe.1’s. End of the 5th – beginning of the 4th century B.C. (Alfieri) Beazley ARV² 1358,1 (or 2): Painter of Ferrara Τ.659; Alfieri 1979, 106,pl.. - no. 263

1

See for istance: Richter, Milne 1935, 4-5; Cook 1997, 224; Parlama, Stampolides 2000, 351; Sparkes, Talcott, 49- 51, no. 13-33; Moore 1997, 12-13 2 Karouzou S., Une Tombe de Tanagra , BCH 95 (1971), 109 - 145, essentially 138- 145 ; Robinson 1950, 103-106, pl. 66, no.5: Pe. 47; Romiopoulou 1964b, 92, pl. 22, a-b, note 442: Pe.72; Kaltsas 1998, 101, no. 1026: Pe.112 3 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 49; Moore 1997, 12, no.29-68 4 Schefold 1934, 38-58, no. 334-576 5 Schefold 1934, 141-142: ‘Gruppe I, 380-360 B.C., Gruppe V, 320-300 B.C. 6 Schefold 1934, 159 : Werkstatt des Greifenmalers: 1. Gruppe – 5. Gruppe 7 See for example: Kobylina M.M., Pozdnije bosporskije peliki , Materialy I issledovanija po archeologii, SSSR, 19, (1951), 136ff., 151, mainly 164165; she suggests a new chronology of pelikai being in Moscow and Odessa museums based on her typological and stylistic analysis, with which she compares the figures of the vases with the figures on contemporary reliefs and coins. More specifically she dates Pe.104, Pe.107 to the end of 4th – beginning of the 3rd century B.C., whereas Schefold 1934, 142, dates them to about 320-300 B.C. See also: Margos 1980, 33-34; she classifies well known pelikai in ‘ Classes’, following the stylistic method. Valavanis, moreover, criticizes some Schefold’s chronologies; See for istance: Valavanis 1991, 279-280 : the pelikai of our catalogue Pe.54, Pe.62 and Pe. 69 are dated 10- 20 years earlier than Schefold’s 8 Beazley ARV 2 , 1462-1480

Pe.6 Verona, Museo del teatro romano, inv. no.170 Ce H. 24 cm., max.diam. 13,7 cm. Typologically very close to Pe.4; flaring ring base, ovoid body, high and concave neck; neck and handles similar to Pe.4’s. First decades of the 4th century B.C. (Riccioni) 9 Beazley ARV², 1465,87 : Group G ; CVA Verona 1, 4-5, pl.-no.2a,2b,2c

Pe.7 Wien, Kunsthistorisches Museum , inv.no. AS IV 832, Pl. 7,1 H. 24,2 cm., max.diam. 17,4 cm. The base, the body and the mouth are similar to Pe.5’s, whereas the neck is higher, the strap handles lower and the mouth do not wholly ‘cover’ them. 9

Schefold 1934, 141-142, 159 dates some pelikai of the Painter Griffins’ workshop to about 370 B.C. On the other hand, Beazley ARV 2, 1406, suggests that the Group G is datable from the middle – third quarter of the 4th century B.C. If Schefold’s chronology is more possible, then, Pe.4, Pe.6, Pe.8, Pe.13, Pe.15 and Pe.16 could probably go down to the second quarter of 4th century B.C.

12

Beginning of the 4th century B.C. ( Eichler)

390 B.C. (Lullies)

CVA Wien 2, 24 , pl.- no. 84, 3-4

Beazley ARV², 1473,1 : Painter of Munich 2365; CVA Μünchen 2, 19,pl.no. 83,1-4

Pe.8 Βruxelles, Musées Royaux d’ Art et d’ Histoire, inv. no. Α 3452 South Italy Flaring ring base with two grooves in outer face; the body, the neck and the mouth morphologically between Pe.6 and Pe.7; the high, strap handles are covered from the vertical face of the mouth. Early 4th or beginning of the second quarter of the 4th century B.C., because of its morphological similarity to Pe.6 and Pe.7

Pe.15 New York, Metropolitan Museum, acc. no. Χ 21.21 (GR.625), Pl. 15,1 H. 23 cm., max.diam. 13,5 cm. The body more spherical than Pe.6’s. The vertical face of the mouth is rising sideways and ‘covers’ the high, strap handles. Early 4th century B.C. (Mertens) 11 Beazley ARV² ,1462,8 : Group G ; Schefold 1934,57, pl.7, no.545

(Papanastasiou)

Pe.16 New York, Metropolitan Museum, acc. no. 06.1021.179, Pl.10,2 Κerch H. 28 cm., max.diam.18,6 cm. The body is Slenderer than Pe.14’s. Generally, 4th century B.C. (Mertens). 11 Probably it dates to early 4th century B.C. , because of its morphological similarity to Pe. 14 (Papanastasiou)

Beazley ARV², 1464, 57: Group G; Beazley Addenda, 380; Boardman 1989, pl.409

Pe.9 Genève, Musée d’ Art et d’ Histoire, inv. no. 4793, Pl. 8,1 H. 25,5 cm., max.diam. 18,3 cm. The form of the body similar to Pe.7, whereas the upper curve of the handles are closer to the neck. Beginning of the 4th century B.C. (Bruckner)

Beazley ARV²,1473,2: Painter of Munich 2365; Schefold 1934, 57, pl.6, no. 546.

CVA Genève 1, 24 , pl.-no.20,5-6

Pe.10 Olynthos, inv. no.39 House 8, Room a H. 20,2 cm., max.diam. 10,4 cm. One handle and parts of the mouth and the neck are missing. The form of the body similar to Pe.8’s, whereas here the curve of the handle is sharply spreading . Early 4th century B.C. (Robinson)

Pe.17 Paris, Musée du Louvre, inv. no. ΜΝ 750, Pl.14 Cyrenaica The body is more ovoid body than Pe.15’s. Similar to Pe 73 and Pe.107. Probably contemporary with Pe. 73 datable to about 350-340 B.C. or later ,contemporary with Pe 107 of 320-300 B.C. because of its elongated body and its morphological similarity to Pe. 73 and Pe. 107 (Papanastasiou)

Beazley ARV², 1509,2 : Group of Olynthos 5.156; 10 Robinson 1933 ,118 , pl. 83, no. 138: it is noted that this type is recalling the Apulian type, but it is probably Attic

Beazley ARV² 1465,75: Group G ; Boardman 1989, 209, pl. 410

Pe.11 Ullastret, Musée Μοnographique Ullastret H. 30,5 cm., max.diam.19,52 cm. The handles and part of the body are missing. Similar to Pe.8. Beginning of the 4th century B.C. ( De Motes y Nicolau , Picazo y Gurina, Martin y Ortega)/ 400- 395 B.C. (Curti) / 395-385 B.C. (Kathariou)

Pe.18 Saint Petersburg, Hermitage Museum, inv. no. Β 2709 Flaring ring base; spherical body; high, cylindrical body; the vertical overhanging mouth does not ‘cover’ the low, strap handles with their curve in distance from the mouth opening. First quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Metzger) Metzger 1965,84, pl.ΧΧΧ/2, no. 24

Pe.19 Saint Petersburg, Hermitage Museum, inv. no. Π 1873.14 (St.1873.KAB. 51a) Kerch H. 24 cm., max. diam. 15,7 cm. Similar to Pe.13, with broader neck than Pe.8; the opening of the mouth do not ‘cover’ the handles. 380-370 B.C. (Schefold)

Beazley ARV²,1412 ff. The Meleager Painter ; CVA Ullastret 1, 45, pl.-no. 44,1; Curti 2001, 119, no. 69; Kathariou 2002, 166, 213, no.MEL.9

Pe. 12 Βucarest, Musée d’ Histoire, inv. no. MIRSR 16826 Histria, the necropolis of tombs H. 27,8 cm., max.diam. 19,5 cm. Many parts are missing; morphologically similar to Pe. 5. Ca. 390 B.C. (Alexandrescu)

Beazley ARV², 1473, 1: Painter of lions-griffins ; Beazley Addenda, 381; Schefold 1934, 44,141, pl.5,1,no.381 : Group Ι

Alexandrescu 1978, 77, pl.48,no. 439:Painter of Munich 2365 (Beazley ARV² , 1473 top)

Pe.20 Saint Petersburg, Hermitage Museum, cat. no. St. 1927. KAB. 37 H. 28 cm., max.diam.17,7 cm. Very close to Pe.19, with a slightly narrower neck and a widerer vertical overhanging face of mouth. 380-370 B.C. (Schefold)

Pe.13 Μilano, Collezione ‘ H-A’ , inv. no. C. 164 H. 22 cm., max. diam. 13,7 cm. Very close to Pe.8, but with a broader neck. Morphologically similar to Pe. 37. First half of the 4th century B.C. (Paribeni) / Probably around 370 B.C., because of its typological similarity to Pe.34 (Papanastasiou)

Schefold 1934, 44, 141, pl.5,2, no.383 : Group Ι

CVA Milano 2, 6-7,pl.-no.8,3 : Beazley ARV² ,1465 : Group G

Pe.21 Saint Petersburg, Hermitage Museum, inv. no. B 4528, Pl.6,1 Benghazi H. 39 cm., max.diam. 26 cm. Similar to Pe.8. The upper curve of the handles is wide. Scrapped groove in the upper part of the mouth face. Morphologically very close to Pe. 19. 375-370 B.C. ( Schefold)

Pe.14 München, Museum Antiker Kleinkunst, inv. no. 7512 (2365) , Pl. 10,1 H. 27 cm., max.diam. 17,8 cm. Morphologically very close to Pe.9; the body is ovoid, long and narrow and the neck lower and broader than Pe.9’s.

Schefold 1934 , 52 , 79, 158, pl. 6-7,1, no. 483: Group Ι

10

Beazley ARV², 1507 noted that the vases made by the Painter of Olynthos 5.156 or by others close to him could be olynthian, whereas he could not see any difference from the Attic ones in clay or technique; Robinson 1933, 156, however, observed that sometimes the olynthian clay consists of mica; that fact shows that the vases were produced in Chalkidiki. See also: Ε.Giouri, Η κεραµεική της Χαλκιδικής στον 4ο αι. π.Χ., 6-14, ΚEΡNOΣ, Thessaloniki 1972

11 Dr. J. Mertens, curator of Department of Greek and Roman Art in the Metropolitan Museum of New York gave me this chronology in our written communication. Probably, however, Pe.16 is later, dated to the second quarter of the 4th century B.C.

13

Beazley ARV², 1474,2: Group Helbig -reverse; Βοhác 1958 , 140, pl.39

Pe. 22 Berlin, Staatliches Museen (once:Antiquarium), cat. no. F 26.26 Athens H. 28,5 cm., max.diam. 19,2 cm. Similar to Pe.19. Here, the curve of the handles is almost vertical. 380-370 B.C. ( Schefold)

Pe.31 Athens, National Museum, inv no. 18747 H. 17,2 cm., max.diam. 12 cm. Body ovoider than Pe.22. Beginning of the second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Giouri ) Giouri 1965 ,155-156 , pl.70a-b,71a: Jena Painter’s late work

Beazley ARV², 1472,1 : Herakles Painter; Beazley Addenda, 381; Schefold 1934, 38, 74, 78, 81, pl.4,1, no.344

Pe.32 Okayama, Collection R.O. , inv. no. 45 (unpublished)

Pe.23 Wien, Kunsthistorishes Museum, inv. no. 3221 H. 25,1 cm., max.diam.17 cm. Body more elongated than Pe.9’s. Here the body is more ovoid and the mouth wholly ‘covers’ the vertical strap handles. First half of the 4th century B.C. (Eichler)

H. 23,8 cm., max.diam. 11,8 cm. The form of the belly similar to Pe.23, whereas the neck is narrower and higher, the mouth round and the handles are not ‘covered’ by the mouth face. Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Mizuta)

CVA Wien 2, 24-25 , pl.-no. 85,1-4

CVA Okayama 1, 16, pl.-no. 15,1-2: from a Fat Boy Group’s painter, near the Painter of Munich 2365

Pl.24 Brünn, Mährischen Landesmuseums, inv. no. 325 H. 19,7 cm., max.diam. 13,8 cm. More spherical body and narrower neck than Pe.19’s. First half of the 4th century B.C. (Bohác)

Pe.33 Μadrid,Museo Arquelógico Nacional , inv. no. 11210 Cyrenaica Neck more elongated than Pe.29’s. Very close to Pe.25. Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Boardman)

Bohác 1958, 138, pl. - no.33

Beazley ARV², 1464,39: Group G; Boardman 1989, 209, pl.408

Pe.25 Ullastret, Musée Monographique, inv. no. 3384 Ullastret H. 20,5 cm., max.diam. 12 cm. Slighly narrower neck and higher handles than Pe.20’s. The handles are not ‘covered’ by the mouth face. First half of the 4th century B.C. (De Motes y Nicolau, Picazo y Gurina , Martin y Ortega)

Pe.34 Saint Petersburg, Hermitage Museum, cat. no. ΚΑΒ 68a H. 23,5 cm., max.diam. 14,9 cm. The form of the body is standing between Pe.22 and Pe.23. 370-360 B.C. ( Schefold ) Beazley ARV², 1465, 70: Group G ; Schefold 1934, 50, 141, pl. 5,3 , no. 465: Group G, Group Ι

CVA Ullastret 1, 46, pl.- no. 45,1

Pe.35 Hamburg,Museum für Kunst und Gewerbe, inv. no. 1893, 225. H. 29,5 cm., max.diam. 19 cm. Morphologically, very close to Pe. 34, but here the base is higher and the body more spherical. 370-360 B.C. (Schefold )

Pe.26 New York, Metropolitan Museum, acc. no. 08.258.20, Pl.4,1 H. 33,02 cm., max.diam. 26,06 cm. Very close to Pe.5; the body here is ovoider and the handles curve higher to the upper part of the body. 380-370 B.C. (Metzger)

Schefold 1934 , 39,141, pl. 8,1, no. 358: Group Ι

Beazley ARV², 1472,1: The Pasithea Painter; Metzger 1951,202, pl.ΧΧVII,2

Pe.36 Polyguros, Arch. Museum Similar to Pe. 33, whereas the neck is wider. About 370 B.C.( Touratsoglou )

Pe.27 Paris, Musée du Louvre, inv. no. M 28 ( ΜΝ 736 ), Pl. 7,2 Very close to Pe.19, but here the neck is higher and wider. Morphological very close to Pe.23. Ca. 380 B.C. (Metzger)

Touratsoglou 1996, 292, pl.-no.370

Pe. 37 London, British Museum, cat. no. Ε 432 Santa Agata dei Goti H. 28,5 cm., max.diam. 18,6 cm. Similar to Pe.34. 370 B.C. (Schefold/ Bohác)

Μetzger 1951, 299, pl.XL,1; Beazley ARV², 1473,2 : Painter of Louvre ΜΝ 736

Pe.28 Paris, Musée du Louvre, inv. no. M 10. (MNB 1036), Pl. 5,1 Cyrenaica H. 24,5 cm., max.diam. 21,5 cm. Morphologically, very close to Pe.5, but here the body is wider and the handles end higher, near the upper part of the neck. Similar to Pe.26. 380-370 B.C., because of its typological similarity to Pe.26 (Papanastasiou) Beazley ARV², 1472,3: The Pasithea Painter; Beazley Boardman 1989, 205, pl.379

Βeazley ARV²,1472, 2: The Herakles Painter; Beazley Addenda, 381; Schefold 1930, 59, pl. 1, b; Schefold 1934, 55, 141, no.511: The Painter of Helen, Group I, 370-360 B.C.; Bohác 1958, 134, pl.6; Boardman 1989, 205, pl.376

Pe.38 London, British Museum, cat. no. E. 435 H. 29 cm., max. diam. 18,9 cm. Similar to Pe. 37, whereas here the curve of the vertical, strap handles is wider and very close to the mouth. 370-350 B.C. (Schefold)

Addenda, 381;

Schefold 1934, 55, 101, 141, 158, 159, pl.7, 2, no.514: Hippolytos Painter’s or Herakles Painter’s early work; Metzger 1951, 119, pl. ΧΙΙΙ,3

Pe.29 Olynthos , inv. no 685 Riverside Cemetery, Grave 181 H. 30,1 cm., max.diam. 18,3 cm. Similar to Pe. 25, whereas here the body is ovoider and the handles are ‘covered’ by the mouth face. Sharp grooves in base. About 370 B.C. (Robinson)

Pe.39 London, British Museum, cat. no. 1901.7 - 10.5 (V 5) Capua H. 30 cm., max.diam. 20,2 cm. Similar to Pe.32. 370- 360 B.C. (Schefold)

Robinson 1933, 123-126, pl.90-91, no. 144: The Europa Painter

Beazley ARV² 1472,3: The Herakles Painter; Beazley Addenda, 381; Schefold 1934, 55, 141, pl. 4,2 and fig.14, 15, no.515: Painter of Helen, Group I; Metzger 1951, 111, pl. Χ

Pe.30 Prag, Nationalmuseums, inv. no. 1055 H. 23,5 cm., max.diam. 18,2 cm. It concerns the best Kerch vase found in Czechoslovakia.12 Morphologically, similar to Pe.24. 375 B.C. (Bohác) 12

Pe.40 Saint Petersburg, Hermitage Museum, cat no. St. 2012. KAB. 34 H. 29 cm., max.diam. 16,9 cm. Part of the mouth is missing. Similar to Pe.36.

Bohác 1958, 140

14

360-350 B.C.( Schefold)

Middle of the 4th century B.C. (Eichler)

Schefold 1934 , 44, 97, 107, pl. 22,2, no..392: The Theseus Painter

Beazley ARV² , 1467, 112 : Group G ; CVA Wien 2, 25, pl.85, 2, 3, 5; Margos 1980, 36: Classe B

Pe.41 Saint Petersburg, Hermitage Museum, cat. no. St .2073, KAB 16 H. 28 cm., max.diam. 16,7 cm. Similar to Pe. 23, but here the body is ovoider. Typologically, very close to Pe. 29. 360-350 B.C. ( Schefold )

Pe.50 Βucarest , Musée d’ Histoire, inv. no. V 10010 Histria, necropolis of tombs Very close to Pe. 49; here the body is more spherical. The handles are not ‘covered’ by the mouth face. Ca. middle of the 4th century B.C. (Alexandrescu)

Schefold 1934 ,45, 97, 158, pl..5,4 , no.403: The Herakles Painter

Alexandrescu 1978,77, pl.-no. 441: Black Thyrsus Painater

Pe.42 Saint Petersburg, Hermitage museum, inv. no. ь 2232, Pl. 6,2 H. 32,5 cm., max.diam.20,3 cm. Typologically between Pe.39 and Pe. 40. 360-350 B.C. ( Schefold )

Pe.51 Northampton, Castle Ashby (nowadays in Texas, Collection Mc Coy) H. 28,2 cm., max.diam. 20 cm. Repaired from fragments. Similar to Pe.44. Middle of the 4th century B.C. (Boardman, Robertson)

Schefold 1934, 51, 93, 101, 141, pl..8,2, no. 474: The Hippolytos Painter Workshop’ s early work , Group ΙΙ, ‘steiles Profil’

CVA Castle Ashby 1, 27, pl. 44, 1-3, no. 68: Painter of Munich 2365 (Beazley ARV² 1473,top); Boardman 1989, 205, pl.380

Pe.43 Saint Petersburg, Hermitage Museum, inv. no. 15449 H. 28 cm., max.diam. 19,5 cm. Part of the mouth is missing. Very close to Pe. 42, with an ovoider body and higher neck. 360-350 B.C. (Schefold)

Pe.52 Genève, Musée d’ Art et d’ Histoire, inv. no. Ι 680, Pl. 15,2 H. 33,5 cm., max. diam. 20,2 cm. The base, the body, the mouth and the handles similar to Pe.16’s, but the neck is lower. Typologically, very close to Pe.33 as well. 350-330 B.C.( Bruckner)

Schefold 1934, 53-54, 93, 101,141, fig.39, no. 494: Painter of Hesperides Group ΙΙ, ‘steiles Profil’; Metzger 1951, 362, pl.XLIII,2

Beazley ARV² 1463,1: Group G; Beazley Paralipomena, 494,I; CVA Genève 1, 25, pl..21,3-4 : Group G; Schefold 1934, 141: Group G, Group ΙΙΙ

Pe.44 Saint Petersburg, Hermitage Museum, cat. no. St.1788 Kerch H. 35 cm., max.diam. 20,5 cm. Morphologically between Pe.37 and Pe.38. 360-350 B.C. (Schefold)

Pe.53 Edinburgh, The National Museums of Scotland , acc.no. 1956. 466 ( L 224.425) , Pl. 17,1 Herakleion H. 22,4 cm., max. diam. 13,5 cm. Similar to Pe.16. Middle of the 4th century B.C. (Moignard)

Beazley ARV², 1482 above: Group of London E 230 ; Schefold 1930 , pl.24b: The Herakles Painter’s last known work; Schefold 1934 ,40, 141, no.366 :The Herakles Painter; Βοhác 1958,134, pl.5; Metzger 1951, 131, pl. XIV,4

Beazley ARV²,1479,30: Amazon Painter; CVA Edinburgh 1, 27-28, pl.27,7-8

Pe.54 Copenhague, Musée National, inv.no. ΑΒc 1035, Pl. 17,2 Greece H. 16,7 cm., max. diam. 11,7 cm. Very close to Pe.51, but here the neck is lower. Ca. Middle of the 4th century B.C. ( Johansen)

Pe.45 Saint Peterburg, Hermitage Museum, inv. no. 1891. 555 H. 27,5 cm., max.diam. 17,3 cm. Similar to Pe.39. 360-350 B.C.( Schefold) Schefold 1934, 53 159, no.487 : The Theseus Painter; Metzger 1951, 120, pl..ΧΙΙΙ

CVA Copenhagen 8, 273, pl. 358,1

Pe.55 Area of Leukadia Leukadia, grave Similar to Pe.53. Ca. Middle of the 4th century B.C. (Romiopoulou, Touratsoglou)

Pe.46 Mississipi, Οxford University, The Robinson Collection (once :Βaltimore, M.D.) Olynthos H. 28 cm., max.diam. 20,2 cm. Restored.Similar to Pe.35. 360-350 B.C. (Robinson)

Romiopoulou, Touratsoglou 1970, 388, pl.324 d

Pe.56 London, British Museum, inv. no. 62.5.30 (Ε 424), Pl. 18,1 Rhodes, Kameiros H. 42,5 cm., max.diam.24,8 cm. Excellent work of Athenian ceramic. Base, belly, neck and handles similar to Pe.54’s; here, however, the vertical overhanging face of the mouth is wider. 360-355 B.C. (Valavanis)

CVA Baltimore, The Robinson Collection 3, 23-24, pl. XVI,1a-b: Group G, Group ΙΙ

Pe. 47 Olynthos , inv. no. 34.113 Riverside Cemetery, Grave 308 H. 35,8 cm., max.diam. 20,8 cm. Restored. Similar to Pe.41. 360-350 B.C.( Robinson)

Beazley ARV², 1475,4:The Marsyas Painter; Beazley Paralipomena, 495,4; Βeazley Addenda, 381; Schefold 1930 , 1, pl.16,a; Schefold 1934, 55, 122 124, 142, no. 508: it is dated to about 340-330 B.C.; Folsom 1993, pl.no.64: 350-325 B.C.; Valavanis 1991, 269ff.; Boardman 1989, 206, pl. 390 ; Tiverios 1997, 335- 336, no. 184: 355- 350 B.C.

Robinson 1950, 103-106, pl. 66,no.51: The Painter of Olynthos 5.285 ; the pelike contained human bones and a silver coin

Pe.48 Paris, Musée du Louvre H. 35cm., max.diam. 21,3 cm. Very close to Pe.44, but with a higher neck. 360-350 B.C. (Schefold)

Pe.57 Milano, Collezione ‘ H- A’, inv.no. C 16. H. 22 cm., max.diam. 12,9 cm. Similar to Pe. 54. Middle of the 4th century B.C. (Paribeni)

Schefold 1934, 57, 101, 141, pl. 22, 1, fig. 36, 37, 38, no. 558: Painter of Hesperides , Group ΙΙ, ‘steiles Profil’

CVA Milano 2, 6, pl.8,1-2: it can be attributed to the Amazon Painter or the Group G (Beazley ARV 2 1478 ff.)

Pe.49 Wien, Kunsthistorisches Museum, inv. no.1626 North Africa H. 20,5 cm., max.diam. 14 cm. Very close to Pe.35; here, however, the lower part of the body is more spherical and the neck higher. The curve of the handles rises near the mouth.

Pe.58 Okayama,Collection R.O (unpublished) H. 28 cm., max.diam. 12,5 cm. Similar to Pe.55 Middle of the 4th century B.C. (Mizuta)

15

CVA Okayama 1, 16-17, pl.15, 3-4: Group G

Pe.68 Saint Petersburg, Hermitage Museum, cat.no. St 1793 ΚΑΒ 43b Kerch H. 44 cm., max.diam. 28,4 cm. Similar to Pe.65. 350-340 B.C. (Valavanis )

Pe.59 Pilsen, Westböhmischen Museums, inv. no. 8311 Κerch H. 27,8 cm., max.diam. 16,3 cm. Morphologically between Pe.57 and Pe.58. Middle of the 4th century B.C. ( ohác / Braunova)

Beazley ARV², 1476,2 : The Eleusinian Painter; Beazley Paralipomena, 496,1; Beazley Addenda, 381; Schefold 1934, 42, 112-124, pl. 32, 1-3, no. 369; Valavanis 1991, 282ff., pl.124-125 : The Marsyas Painter seems to be The Eleusinian Painter

Beazley ARV², 1479,17 : The Amazon Painter; Beazley Addenda, 381; Bohác 1958, 142, pl.43; Braunova 1981, 74-76, fig. 4,5

Pe.60 Prag, Νationalmuseum , inv. no. 1056 Crimea H. 31,8 cm., max.diam.21,4 cm. Very close to Pe.51; here, however, the body is more spherical and the neck lower. Ca. 350 B.C. (Bohác)

Pe. 69 Athens, National Museum, inv. no. 1181 (CC1855), Pl. 16,2 Athens H. 39 cm., max.diam. 23,5 cm. Similar to Pe.66, but here the upper curve of the strap handles is lower. Ca. End of the decade 350-340 B.C. (Valavanis)

Beazley ARV², 1463,2 : Group G ; Bohác 1958, 143, pl.45: the biggest vase being in Czechoslovakia

Beazley ARV², 1475, 5 : The Marsyas Painter; Beazley Paralipomena, 495, 5; Schefold 1934, 38, 117, 124, 142, pl. 36 ,1-2 and 37,1,no. 336; Schefold 1985, 123, 126 : it is dated to about 330-320 B.C.; Valavanis 1991, 270ff.

Pe.61 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Spina, inv. no. 2360, Pl. 5,2 Spina, Valle Trebba, grave 19 H. 19,7 cm., max.diam. 10 cm. Similar to Pe.5. Ca. Middle of the 4th century B.C. (Alfieri)

Pe.70 New York, The Metropolitan Museum, acc.no. GR. 624, Pl. 11,1 Asia Minor H. 24,1 cm., max.diam. 14,8 cm. Similar to Pe.62, with a broader neck and wider body. Morphologically, very close to Pe.68. 350-300 B.C. (Mertens) in our written communication / 350-340 B.C (Papanastasiou), because of ist morphological similarity to Pe.68

Beazley ARV², 1465,72: Group G; Beazley Addenda, 380; Alfieri 1979, 112, pl.-no. 283

Pe.62 Saint Petersburg, Hermitage Museum, cat.no. St. 1795 Kerch H. 38 cm., max.diam.22,7 cm. Similar to Pe.60, but here the neck is higher. 350 B.C. (Valavanis)

Beazley ARV 2, 1478,5: The Amazon Painter; Beazley Addenda, 381; Schefold 1934 , 57, pl.38, 3-4, fig.80 , no. 544

Beazley ARV², 1475, 3 : The Marsyas Painter; Beazley Addenda, 381 ; Schefold 1930, pl.18 ; Schefold 1934, 43, 71, 124,142, pl. 32,4, fig.59, no. 370 : it dates to about 340-330 B.C.; Valavanis 1991, 269ff.

Pe.71 Athens, National Museum, inv.no. 18746 ( Ε 894) H. 20 cm., max.diam. 14,3 cm. It is a lidded pelike.The body is similar to Pe.70’s, but the neck is wider and the round mouth do not ‘cover’ the curve of the handles. The body of the lid is slightly conical and its mouth has a vertical outer face. Ca. 340 B.C. (Giouri)

Pe.63 Saint Petersburg, Hermitage Museum, inv. no. Ъ 4256, Pl. 18,2 H. 25 cm., max.diam. 15,1 cm. Similar to Pe.62. Middle of the 4th century B.C. (Schefold) Schefold 1934, 52, 107, pl.23,1, no. 481: The Theseus Painter

Beazley ARV², 1460, 72 : Group L. C.; Giouri 1965, 156- 157, pl. 71 b, 72 a-b, 73a-b

Pe.64 Kavala, Arch. Museum, inv. no. 443 Amphipolis, grave 70 H. 19,3 cm., max.diam. 12 cm. Similar to Pe. 58. 350 B.C. (Romiopoulou)

Pe.72 Thessaloniki, Arch. Museum, inv. no. 9208 Aineia, tomb C, grave Ι H. 20 cm., max.diam. 13,3 cm. Similar to Pe. 52. Second half of the 4th century B.C. (Vocotopoulou / Τouratsoglou)

Beazley Paralipomena, 495, 123 bis : Group G ; Romiopoulou 1964b, 9192 ; Margos 1980, 34: Classe A

Vocotopoulou 1990, 88- 89, pl. 55a-b , no. 2: it is stylistically compared to Pe.40 and Pe.65; Touratsoglou 1996, 111,pl.-no. 134

Pe.65 Saint Petersburg, Hermitage Museum, cat.no. St 1918, KAB 35 H. 24 cm., max.diam. 14,6 cm. Similar to Pe.58. 350-340 B.C. (Schefold)

Pe.73 Kavala, Arch. Museum, inv. no. 442 Amphipolis, grave 67 H. 35 cm., max.diam. 20 cm. Similar to Pe.58, but with an ovoider body. Morphologically, very close to Pe.17. 350- 340 B.C. (Romiopoulou)

Schefold 1934, 44, 141, pl.22, 3, no.382 :The Medousa Painter, Group ΙΙΙ

Beazley Paralipomena, 495, 101bis : Group G ; Romiopoulou 1964b, 92, pl. 22, a-b, no.442: this pelike contained the ashes of a dead

Pe.66 Saint Petersburg, Hermitage Museum, inv. no. 1908, 103, 16207 H. 25,5 cm., max.diam. 13,9 cm. Similar to Pe. 60, but with an ovoider body. 350-340 B.C. (Schefold)

Pe.74 Kavala, Arch. Museum, inv. no. 572 Amphipolis H. 36 cm., max.diam. 22,3 cm. Restored. Similar to Pe.73; the neck sides are, here, more concave. 350-340 B.C. (Romiopoulou)

Schefold 1934, 54, 107, 141, pl. 22, 4, no. 497: The Medousa Painter, Group ΙΙΙ

Romiopoulou 1964b, 92-93, pl. 23,a-b, no. 572 : The Amazon Painter (Beazley ARV², 1478-80)

Pe.67 Saint Petersburg, Hermitage Museum, inv. no. Π 1836. 7 (St. 1789 ΚΑΒ 36) H. 38 cm., max.diam. 22,9 cm. Similar to Pe.65. 350-340 B.C. (Schefold)

Pe.75 Varsovie, Musée National (Museum Narodowe), inv.no. 147761 , Pl. 19,1 H. 21,9 cm., max.diam. 13,1 cm. Big part of the mouth is missing; similar to Pe.74, but with a wider , spherical body.

Schefold 1930, 19, pl.16b; Schefold 1934, 40, 107, 141, no.367: Group ΙΙΙ

16

Second half of the 4th century B.C. (Bernhard)

H. 31,6 cm., max.diam. 22 cm. Similar to Pe.83; here, however, the vertical mouth face is narrower. 340-330 B.C. ( Weiss)

CVA Varsovie 3, 15, pl.-no.1-2 ; Margos 1980, 43 : Group G

Pe.76 Varsovie, Musée National, inv. no. 138531 (once in Museum Szczecin), Pl. 19,1 H. 52 cm., max.diam. 30 cm. Restored. Similar to Pe.73, but here the body is more spherical. The vertical, strap handles are wholly ‘covered’ by the vertical mouth face. Second half of the 4th century B.C. (Bernhard)

CVA Karlsrhue 3, 90-91, pl.46, 1-3

Pe.85 Crete, Kisamou region, inv. no. ΜΚΠ 64 (unpublished) Plokamiana H. 21,8 cm., max.diam. 13,5 cm. Similar to Pe.72, but with a narrower base. 340-330 B.C. (Skordou)

Beazley, ARV²,1478,10: The Amazon Painter; CVA Varsovie 3, 14-15, pl..23,1 and 26,1; Schefold 1934, 159, no. 579

Skordou 1997, 46 - 47, fig. 7, no. 6, Group Α : Group G; It is morphologically compared to Pe.90

Pe.77 Βucarest, Institut d’ Αrchéologie, Musée National des Antiquités, inv. no. 02885 , Pl. 13,2 H. 28,1 cm., max.diam. 17 cm. Similar to Pe. 58. Third quarter of the 4th century B.C. ( Dimitriu/ Alexandrescu )

Pe. 86 Pella, Arch. Museum, inv. no. 1976.770 East cemetery H. 49 cm., max.diam. 16,7 cm. Similar to Pe.76. Two deep, scrapted grooves on the outer face of the base. Third quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Vocotopoulou / Siganidou, Akamati)

Beazley Paralipomena, 497 : near the Amazon Painter; CVA Bucarest 1, 37, pl.-no. 33,5-6; Schefold 1934, 142, Group IV ‘Niedere Form’; Margos 1980, 42

Vocotopoulou 1994, 245, pl.-no.311; Siganidou, Akamati 1996, 5, fig. 36

Pe.78 Athenian Agora, inv. no. P 1105 H. 28 cm., max.diam. 16,8 cm. Restored. Similar to Pe.55. Third quarter of the 4th century B.C. ( Moore)

Pe.87 Stuttgart, Württembergisches Landesmuseum, (once in Antikensammlung), inv. no. 4163 ( KAS 134 ), Pl. 21,1 H. 19 cm., max. diam. 11,4 cm. Similar to Pe.77. Third quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Κunze- Götte) / 320-300 B.C. (Schefold)

Beazley ARV², 1479, 19: The Amazon Painter; Moore 1997,143, pl.14, no.65 ; Margos 1980, 40: Classe I

Beazley ARV², 1467, 117: Group G; Beazley Paralipomena, 494, 117; CVA Stuttgart 1, 39, pl.-no.34, 5-6 ; Schefold 1934, 58, 107, pl. 25, 1, no. 569: Group V, ‘Μittlere Form’; Boardman 1989, 209, pl. 412; Margos 1980, 38: Classe G

Pe.79 Athenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 1104 H. 28 cm., max.diam. 16,8 cm. Many pieces of the body and the neck are missing. Similar to Pe. 78, with an ovoider body. Third quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Moore)

Pe.88 Kavala, Arch. Musum, inv. no. 640 Amphipolis, grave 101 H. 27 cm., max.diam. 10,8 cm. Many parts of the body are missing. Body more elongated than Pe.86’s. 330-325 B.C. (Romiopoulou)

Beazley ARV², 1479, 20: The Amazon Painter; Moore 1997, 143, pl. 14, no. 64; Margos 1980, 40: Classe I

Pe.80 Altenburg, Staatliches Lindenau – Museum , inv. no. 318 Apulia H. 29 cm., max.diam. 11,9 cm. Similar to Pe.79. The vertical overhanging mouth ‘covers’ the handles. Third quarter of the 4th century B.C. ( Bielefeld)

Beazley Paralipomena, 495, 82 bis : Group G ; Romiopoulou 1964β, 9394, pl. 21,b

Pe. 89 Arch. Museum, inv. no. 668 Amphipolis, grave 263 H. 28 cm., max.diam. 16,2 cm. Many parts of the body are missing. Similar to Pe.88. 330 B.C. (Romiopoulou)

Beazley ARV², 1463,29: Group G; CVA Altenburg 2, 11, pl.-no. 53, 3-4

Pe.81 Saint Petersburg, Hermitage Museum, inv.no. Ρ 1874.48 Κerch Part of the mouth is missing. Similar to Pe.16, but here with an ovoider body and a slenderer neck. Second half of the 4th century B.C. (Schefold)

Beazley Paralipomena, 496, 16bis: The Amazon Painter ; Romiopoulou 1964b, 93, pl. 24,a-b

Beazley ARV², 1478,9 : The Amazon Painter; Schefold 1934, 137, fig.65

Pe.90 Μadrid, Museo Archeológico Nacional, inv. no. 11210( L 240), Pl. 21,2 Cyrene H. 21 cm., max.diam. 11,6 cm. Similar to Pe.85, but with a narrower neck. 330-320 B.C. (Schefold)

Α

Pe.82 Saint Petersburg, Hermitage Museum, inv. no. ΠΑΒ 8 (St. 1792. ΚΑΒ 25a), Pl. 20,1 Κerch H. 38 cm., max.diam. 21,8 cm. Similar to Pe. 67. 340- 335 B.C. (Valavanis)

Beazley ARV², 1464,39 : Group G; Schefold 1934, 55, 107, 142, pl. 23, 2, no. 516: Group IV , ‘Niedere Form’

Beazley ARV², 1476,1: The Eleusinian Painter; Βeazley Paralipomena, 496,2; Beazley Addenda, 381; Schefold 1934, 40, 63, 69, 142 , pl.35,1-2 , no.368; Metzger 1965, 40, pl.XXIV; Valavanis 1991, 282ff., pl. 122-123 : The Marsyas Painter seems to be The Eleusinian Painter; Tiverios 1996, 336- 337

Pe.91 Μadrid, Museo Archeológico Nacional , inv. no.11.212( L 241 ) H. 20 cm., max.diam. 11,2 cm. The body is ovoider body than Pe.88’s. 330-320 B.C. (Schefold)

Pe.83 Athens, National Museum, inv. no.1472 (CC.1856), Pl. 20,2 Athens Part of the mouth is missing. The body is more ovoid than Pe.72. 340-330 B.C. (Schefold)

Beazley ARV², 1467, 120: Group G ; Schefold 193 , 56, 142, fig. 81, no. 517: Group IV , ‘Niedere Form’

Pe. 92 Saint Petersburg, Hermitage Museum, cat. no. St 1864. KAB. 45a Kerch H. 28 cm., max.diam. 15,8 cm. Similar to Pe. 81, with a broader neck. Morphologically very close to Pe. 72. 330-320 B.C. (Schefold)

Beazley ARV², 1477,1: The Painter of Athens 1472; Schefold 1934, 38, 117, pl. 38, 1 , no. 337 : The Hetaerai Painter

Pe.84 Κarlsruhe, Badisches Landesmuseum, inv. no. 75 / 36 (10806)

17

Large pelike, with a conical three-stepped base. Similar to Pe.86. 330-325 B.C. (Schefold / Valavanis)

Beazley ARV², 1465, 73 : Group G; Schefold 1934 , 43, 107, 142, pl. 23,3 no.375 : Group IV , ‘Mittlere Form’

Schefold 1985, 119-126, pl. 120, 121: one of the later work Painter Marsyas’; Valavanis 1991, 295ff., pl.140,141: Painter of the Wedding Procession

Pe. 93 Saint Petersburg, Hermitage Museum, cat. no. ΚΑΒ 25e H. 27 cm., max. diam. 15,2 cm. Part of the neck is missing. Similar to Pe.91, with a narrower neck. 320 B.C. (Schefold)

Pe.102 Crete, Kisamou region, inv. no. 5399 Tomb H. 27, 5 cm., max. diam. 17 cm. Similar to Pe.52. 330- 320 B.C. (Pologiorgi)

Schefold 1934 , 48, 142, fig. 84, no. 440 : The Thiasos Painter’s Workshop, Group IV, ‘Μittlere Form’

Pe.94 Saint Petersburg, Hermitage Museum, cat. no. St. 1866, KAB. 42 South Russia H. 32 cm., max.diam.18,9 cm. Similar to Pe.72. 330- 320 B.C. ( Schefold)

Pologiorgi 1981, 169, fig. 9-10: it is morphologically compared to Pe.91

Pe.103 Saint Petersburg, Hermitage Museum, cat. no. ΚΑΒ 51e Kerch H. 29,3 cm., max.diam.14,8 cm. One handle is missing. Similar to Pe.81, but with a broader belly. 320- 300 B.C. ( Schefold)

Beazley ARV², 1464, 44 : Group G ; Schefold 1934, 43, 107, 142, no. 377 : Group IV , ‘Hohe Form’

Beazley ARV², 1466,106 : Group G; Schefold 1934, 49,107, 142, pl. 29,3, no. 451: Workshop of small pelikai. Group G, Group V ‘Mittlere Form’ ; Boardman 1989, 209, pl. 412

Pe. 95 Saint Petersburg, Hermitage Museum, inv. no. 1906, 15509 South Russia H. 23 cm., max.diam. 13,4 cm. Similar to Pe. 68. 330- 320 B.C. ( Schefold)

Pe.104 Saint Petersburg, Hermitage Museum, cat. no. ΚΑΒ 65e South Russia H. 25,3 cm., max.diam. 12,7 cm. Similar to Pe.81. 320- 300 B.C. ( Schefold)

Beazley ARV², 1479, 27 : The Amazon Painter; Beazley Addenda, 381; Schefold 1934, 54, 107, 142, pl. 25,2 , no. 496: Group IV , ‘Mittlere Form’; Margos 1980, 39: Classe H

Beazley ARV², 1479,24: The Amazon Painter; Schefold 1934 , 50, 107, 142 , pl. 25, 3, no. 461 : Big Workshops of pelikai, Group G, GroupV, ‘Mittlere Form’; Boardman 1989, 209, pl. 407; Margos 1980, 42: Classe L

Pe.96 Βonn, Akademishes Kunstmuseum, inv. no.255, Pl. 22 Οlvia H. 23,5 cm., max.diam. 12,6 cm. Similar to Pe. 95, with a broader body and neck. 320 B.C. (Greifenhagen)

Pe.105 Saint Petrsburg, Hermitage Museum (once in Novikov, cat. no. 23) Kerch H. 35 cm., max.diam. 20,4 cm. Similar to Pe.92, with a slightly narrower neck; here, the upper curve of the handles is wider. 320- 300 B.C. (Schefold)

CVA Bonn 1, 16, pl.15, 3 ; Beazley ARV², 1465,85: Group G; Schefold 1934 , 38, 153 , no. 348

Pe.97 New York, Metropolitan Museum, inv. no. 06. 1021.195 Asia Minor H. 43,2 cm., max.diam. 26,2 cm. Similar to Pe.92, with a broader base. Ca. 320 B.C. (Schefold)

Beazley ARV², 1463, 35 or 1466, 92 : Group G ; Schefold 1934, 55, 142, pl. 37,2, no. 503: Group G, Group V, ‘Hohe Form’

Pe.106 Saint Petersburg, Hermitage Museum, inv. no. 1903. 14388 Kerch Similar to Pe.96, with a higher cylindrical neck and a more spherical body. 320-300 B.C. (Schefold)

Beazley ARV², 1478,5 : The Amazon Painter; Beazley Addenda, 381; Schefold 1934,57, 118 , pl. 37,2 and 38,3-4, no. 547

Pe. 98 Pilsen, Westböhmischen Museums , inv. no. 8316 Κerch H.27,7 cm., max.diam. 18 cm. Similar to Pe. 95. End of the third quarter of the 4th century B.C. ( Bohác/ Braunova)

Beazley ARV², 1480,3:The Group of Mytilene 590; Beazley Paralipomena, 497,3; Schefold 1934, 53, 107, 142, pl. 25,3, no. 490: Group G, Group V, ‘Mittlere Form’; Margos 1980, 44

Beazley ARV², 1471,3: Group G ; Beazley Addenda, 380 ; Bohác 1958, 145, pl.54, no.350; it is stylistically compared to Pe.91; Braunova 1981, 76-78 , pl. 6, 7

Pe.107 Saint Petersburg, Hermitage Museum, inv. no. 1903, 14582 South Russia H. 24 cm., max.diam. 13,3 cm. Similar to Pe.104, with a broader body. Morphologically very close to Pe.94. 320- 300 B.C. (Schefold)

Pe.99 Crete, Kisamou region, inv. no. MX Π 2229 (unpublished) Falasarna H. 21,8 cm.,max.diam. 23,6 cm. Similar to Pe.82. 330- 320 B.C. (Skordou)

Beazley ARV², 1465, 79 : Group G ; Schefold 1934, 53, 107, 142, pl. 23,4, no. 492: Group G , Group V, ‘Mittlere Form’; Margos 1980, 44

Skordou 1997 , 45-46, fig. 6, no. 5 : Group G , Group Α: it is typologically compared to Pe.90.

Pe.108 Saint Petersburg, Hermitage Museum, cat. no. ΚΑΒ 51e South Russia H. 33 cm., max. diam. 18,4 cm. Similar to Pe.107. 320- 300 B.C. ( Schefold)

Pe.100 Crete, Kisamou region, inv. no. MX Π 3 (unpublished) Falasarna H. 26,7 cm., max.diam. 26,9 cm. Similar to Pe.97. 320 B.C. (Skordou)

Beazley ARV², 1463, 38: Group G; Schefold 1934, 49, 107, 142, pl. 24,2 , no. 453: Workshop of big decorative pelikai, Group G, Group V, ‘Hohe Form’

Skordou 1997, 43-45, fig. 5, no. 4: Group G, Group Α: it is morphologically compared to Pe.90 and Pe.100

Pe.109 Athens, National Museum, inv .no.1445 (CC 1860), Pl. 11, 2 Crete H. 33 cm., max.diam. 19,3 cm.

Pe.101 California, Μalibu, Jean Paul Getty Museum, inv. no. 83. ΑΕ.1 , Pl. 23 H. 48, 5 cm., max.diam.27,2 cm.

18

Similar to Pe. 103. 320- 300 B.C. (Schefold)

Schefold 1934, 38 ,113, 124, pl 38,2, no.346

Pe. 119 Pilsen, Westböhmischen Museums , inv. no. 8314 Kerch H.27, 5 cm., max. diam. 17,5 cm. Similar to Pe.105. 325-300 B.C. ( Bohác )

Beazley ARV², 1464, 56 : Group G; Schefold 1934, 38, 142, pl. 24,4, no. 343: Big Workshop of decorative pelikai, Group G, Group V, ‘Mittlere Form’

Pe.110 Athens, National Museum, inv. no. 1718 (CC 1857), Pl. 1-2 Corinth H. 43 cm., max.diam. 19,3 cm. Similar to Pe.109. 320-300 B.C., because of the typological similarity to Pe.110 (Papanastasiou)

Beazley ARV², 1467, 113 : Group G; Beazley Addenda, 380 ; Βohác 1958, 147, pl. 61, 62, no. 345; Braunova 1981, 32-34 and 78 – 80, fig. 1-3: second-fourth quarter of the 4th century B.C.; Margos 1980, 36: Classe C

Pe. 120 Pilsen, Westböhmischen Museums , inv. no. 8412 Kerch H. 22 cm., max.diam. 14 cm. Similar to Pe.116. 320-300 B.C. (Bohác / Braunova)

CVA Athènes 2, 17-18, pl.-no.32, 1-4, pl. 33,1-2, 34,1-2 ; Schefold 1934 , 38, no. 338

Pe.111 Athens, National Museum, inv. no. 18748 ( Ε 674) H.17,6 cm., max.diam.10,5 cm. Similar to Pe. 98, with an ovoider body. Beginning of the last quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Giouri)

Beazley ARV², 1479, 25 : The Amazon Painter; Beazley Addenda, 382.; Bohác 1958, 146-147, pl. 59-60, no. 193 : it is morphologically compared to Pe.104 ; Braunova 1981, 80- 82, fig.-no.8a-b; Margos 1980, 42: Classe L

Beazley Paralipomena, 496 : the Amazon Painter; Giouri 1965, 157, pl. 74,a-b ; Margos 1980, 44

Pe. 121 Prag, Νàρrstek - Museums , inv. no. 8 R Κerch H. 17,5 cm., max.diam. 10,9 cm. Similar to Pe. 97. Fourth quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Bohác)

Pe.112 Akanthos, inv.no. Ι. 117.194 grave 1512 H. 27, 7 cm., max.diam. 13,6 cm. The handles and the mouth are missing. Similar to Pe.102. It contained the ashes of an adult. 320-300 B.C. (Kaltsas)

Beazley ARV², 1468, 127 : Group G; Bohác 1958, Margos 1980, 36 : Classe D

Pe.122 Crete, Kisamou region, inv. no. MN Π 8922 (unpublished) Kalathaines, grave H. 23,1 cm., max.diam. 13,8 cm. Similar to Pe.120. End of the 4th – beginning of the 3rd quarter B.C. (Skordou)

Kaltsas 1998, 101, pl. 11a-b, cat. no.1026: Group G

Pe.113 Αmsterdam, Allard Pierson Museum, inv. no. 957, Pl. 15,2 Κerch Similar to Pe.105, but with an ovoider body. 320- 300 B.C. (Boardman)

Skordou 1997, 37-39, fig. 1, no.1: in K.Tzanakaki’s article, Eρυθρόµορφες πελίκες στο Μουσείο Ρεθύµνου, Ελλ. Κερ. 1997α, 23-27, the pelikai with inv. no. Π 757 and Π 763 are morphologically similar to our pelike: Group I, Group G; Pe.122 is typologically similar to Pe.104 and Pe.107 as well

Beazley ARV², 1478, 1 :The Amazon Painter; Boardman 1989, 406, pl. 209

Pe.114 Kavala, Arch.Museum, inv. no. Α 3905 Serres, Vergi , grave H. 28 cm., max.diam. 18 cm. Restored. Similar to Pe. 105, but with a narrower neck. 320-300 B.C. (Tasia)

Pe.123 Crete, Kisamou region, inv. no. MXΠ (unpublished) Falasarna, grave H. 29, 3 cm., max. diam. 16,1 cm. Similar to Pe.95. End of the 4th – beginning of the 3rd century B.C. (Skordou)

Τasia 1986 , 78-80, pl. 19 a-b, no. 45

Pe.115 Crete, Kisamou region, inv. no. MX Π 8740 (unpublished) Kisamou area ( ? ) H. 23 cm., max.diam. 13,4 cm. Restored. Similar to Pe. 94. 320- 300 B.C. (Skordou) Skordou 1997, 41-42, fig. 3, no.2: Group Ι, Group morphologically compared to Pe.92, Pe. 114 and Pe. 122

145-146, pl. 56 –58;

2228

Skordou 1997, 48-49, fig.8, no.1 : Group ΙΙ, The Amazon Painter ; it is morphologically compared to Pe. 78 and Pe. 79

Pe.124 Crete, Kisamou region, inv. no. MXΠ (unpublished) Kisamou area (?) H. 24,9 cm., max. diam. 24,5 cm. Similar to Pe. 116, but with a conical base. End of the 4th – beginning of the 3rd century B.C. (Skordou)

G (?) ; it is

Pe. 116 Crete, Kisamou region, inv. no. ΜΧ Π 8741 (unpublished) Kisamou area ( ? ) H.17,4 cm., max.diam. 10,8 cm. Similar to Pe.100. 320-300 B.C. (Skordou)

5821

Skordou 1997, 52-53, fig .4 , no.3: Group ΙΙ, The Amazon Painter style: it is morphologically compared to Pe.123

Pe.125 Crete, Kisamou region, inv. no. MKΠ 66 (unpublished) Perivolia H. 19,5 cm., max.diam. 12,2 cm. Similar to Pe.123 End of the 4th – beginning of the 3rd century B.C. (Skordou)

Skordou 1997, 42-43, fig. 4, no.3 : Group Ι, The Amazon Painter; it is typologically compared to Pe.111, Pe.115 and Pe.122

Skordou 1997, 55, fig. 16, no.4: Group ΙΙ, The Amazon Painter: it is morphologically compared to Pe.123

Pe. 117 London, British Museum, cat. no. E 433, Pl. 16,1 Greek islands Similar to Pe. 107, but with a shorter neck. 320- 300 B.C. (Metzger)

BLACK- GLAZED PELIKAI ( Pe. 126- Pe. 139)

Beazley ARV², 1466, 104 : Group G; .Metzger 1965, 39, pl.XVIII/I, no. 28

Pe. 126 Stockholm, National Museum, inv. no. NM Ant 846 Milo H. 9, 7 cm., max.diam. 5,8 cm. Lidded pelike. Shape similar to Pe.71’s. Convex ring base, convex body and concave below the letze; offset mouth; vertical strap handles.

Pe.118 Βerlin, Staatliche Museen, inv .no. 2929 Rhodes, Siana H. 39 cm., max.diam. 22 cm. Similar to Pe.114. 320-310 B.C. (Schefold)

19

Late 5th century B.C. (Elliott)

CVA Leiden 3, 51, pl. - no. 152,2

CVA Stockholm 2, 79, fig. 204, no. 17

Pe.136 Pella, Arch. Museum, inv. no. BE 1979 / 1495 Pella, east cemetery H. 38, 5 cm., max.diam. 21,2 cm. Similar to Pe.123. Gold decoration around the neck and painted decoration around the front of the mouth. Third quarter of the 4th century B.C. ( Touratsoglou )

Pe.127 Vannes, Musée de la société polymathique, inv. no. 2139 H. 7,5 cm., max.diam. 5,7 cm. Body as Pe.126’s; round mouth. The upper curve of the handles is wider than Pe.126’s. End of the 5th – beginning of the 4th century B.C. ( Duvambez) CVA Vannes 1, 5, pl. -no. 6,3

Siganidou Μ., Α∆ 34 (1979), Χρονικά, 301, pl.127; Τouratsoglou 1996, 133, pl.-no. 188 ; Zimmermann 1998, 183, no. VE 15

Pe. 128 Harvard University Art Museums, Fogg Museum, acc. no. 1977. 216. 2392 , Pl. 8,2 H. 7,1 cm., max.diam. 5,4 cm. Similar to Pe.127, with a slenderer neck. 4th century B.C. (Chase, Pease)

Pe.137 Saint Petersburg, Hermitage Museum H. 37,4 cm., max. diam. 24 cm. Similar to Pe.117. Gold decoration around the neck and painted decoration around the front of the mouth. 340 B.C. (Kopcke)

CVA Fogg Museum 1, 44, pl.- no. XXVI,6

Kopcke 1964 , 41, pl. 28, 2, no. 137

Pe.129 Heidelberg, Universität , inv. no. Ζ 32, Pl. 4,2 H. 7,5 cm., max.diam. 6,1 cm. Body similar to Pe.126, but with a round mouth. Beginning of the 4th century B.C. (Gropengiesser)

Pe.138 Eleusis, Arch. Museum H. 30 cm., max.diam.20,2 cm. Similar to Pe.98. Gold decoration around the neck and painted decoration around the front of the mouth. 330 B.C. ( Kopcke)

CVA Heidelberg 4, 79, pl . 185

Kopcke 1964, 41,73, pl. 28, 3, no.138

Pe. 130 Stockholm, National Museum , inv. no. ΝΜ Ant 847 Milo H. 9,3 cm., max.diam. 4 cm. Lid is missing. Straight ring base (varies a little in height); convex rather conical body and concave below the ledge; offset mouth; concave vertical handles. Beginning of the 4th century B.C (Elliott)

Pe. 139 Saint Petersburg, Hermitage Museum Taman Conical three-stepped base; ovoid, pear-shaped body; neck slightly concave; the vertical strap handles are not ‘covered’ by the mouth. Last quarter of the 4th century B.C. ( Kopcke) Κοpcke 1964, 42 and 73, pl. 28, 4, no.142

CVA Stockholm 2, 80, fig. 205, no.18

Pe.131 Harvard University Art Museums, Fogg Museum, acc. no. 1977. 216. 3454 H. 11,3 cm., max.diam. 8,2 cm. Restored. Ring base; body higher and ovoider than Pe. 128’s and with a narrower neck; mouth wide with an upcurving rim. 4th century B.C. ( Chase, Pease) CVA Fogg Museum 1, 44, pl.- no.XXVI, 8

Pe.132 Saint Petersburg, Hermitage Museum H. 36, 6 cm., max. diam. 24,9 cm. Body as Pe.99’s, but with a lower upper curve of the handles. Vertical ribs on the belly. Gold decoration around the neck and painted decoration around the front of the mouth. 360- 350 B.C. ( Kopcke) Kopcke 1964, 41, pl. 29, 3, no.135; Zimmermann 1998, 173, 182, no. RT 39, VE 4.

Pe.133 Μünchen, Staatliches Antikensammlungen, inv. no. 8436 H. 24 cm., max. diam. 16,4 cm. Similar to Pe.100. Gold decoration around the neck and painted decoration around the front of the mouth. 360-350 B.C. ( Kopcke) Kopcke 1964, 41, 73, pl. 28,1, no. 134; Zimmermann 1998, 173, 183, no. RT 38, VE 3

Pe.134 Mainz, Zentralmuseum , inv. no. 0.29216 , Pl. 9,1-2 H. 27, 2 cm., max.diam. 18,7 cm. Similar to Pe. 133. Gold decoration around the neck and painted decoration around the front of the mouth. Ca. 350 B.C. (Büsing-Kolbe) CVA Mainz 1, 86, pl.-no. 40, 5-6

Pe. 135 Leiden, Rijksmuseum van Oudheden , inv. no. KvB 58, Pl. 13,3 Cyrenaica H. 17,4- 17, 7 cm., max.diam. 12,2 cm. Lidded pelike, but the lid is missing. Restored. Boby wider than Pe.59’s. Mouth with a flange to support a lid; vertical strap handles, almost touching the rim. The black glaze has peeled badly and the vase has been repaired black. Second half of the 4th century B.C. (Vos)

20

More specifically, the red – figured Pe.19, Pe.20, Pe.21, Pe.30, Pe.32, Pe.35, Pe.42, Pe.43, Pe.49 and Pe. 85 have a spherical belly with little differentiations. They are dated from about 380 B.C.23 – 330 B.C. 24 They were probably made by a ‘group of potters’ who collaborated with the Painter of lions-griffins 25 in 380-370 B.C., with the Group Helbig- reverse , 26 the Group Ι, 27 the Fat Boy Group, 28 the Hippolytos Painter 29 and the Hesperides Painter 30 during the second quarter of the 4th century B.C. and with Group G 31 during the third quarter of the 4th century B.C.

MORPHOLOGICAL ANALYSIS OF PELIKE Pelike could be classified into four variations, according to the morphological differentiations of its shape. Variation a is the earlier one and follows the classical tradition with a ‘heavy’ body; the shape has a cylindrical base, a spherical body, a low broad neck, a round mouth outturned equal in diameter with the base, and low vertical strap handles rising from shoulder arching above the neck and end on the lower part of the neck. Our red-figured examples Pe.1-Pe.3 are probably made by the same potter who collaborated with the Painter of Louvre G 433 13 up to the end of the 5th century B.C. 14

The red-figured Pe.12, Pe.22, Pe.24, Pe.45 and Pe.50 and the black-glazed Pe.133 have a globular-shaped belly with little differentiations. However, the black-glazed Pe.133 has a broader body, higher neck and mouth with an outer face more sharply outturned than its red-figured parallels.’ Pe.133’s belly has vertical ribbing and floral decoration round the neck and the overhanging mouth face. All these examples are datable from 390 B.C. 32 – middle of the 4th century B.C. 33 and are probably made by a ‘group of potters’ that collaborated gradually with the Painter of Munich, 34 the Herakles Painter, 35 The Theseus Painter 36 and the Black-Thyrsus Painter. 37

Variation b is characterized by more curves and it is distinguished into two typological categories. However, the two categories have some similar characteristics, such as the ring base, the low and wide, spherical body, the higher neck than variation a’s and the round mouth outcurved and downwards. There are low, vertical strap handles; their upper curve is quite below the mouth and turned down inwards. The first category includes two red- figured examples, Pe.26 and Pe.28 datable in 380-370 B.C. 15 and a black-glazed one, Pe. 129 that is dated to the beginning of the 4th century B.C. 16 This black-glazed example is smaller in dimensions than its red-figured parallels, with a simple round mouth. Our examples seem to be constructed by a ‘group of painters’ collaboting with the Pasithea Painter 17 during the first quarter of the 4th century B.C.

The red-figured Pe.38, Pe.46 and Pe.51 have a sphericalovoid belly and are datable from about 370 B.C. 38 – middle of the 4th century B.C. 39 They seem to have been potted by a ‘group of potters’ that collaborated with the Hippolytos Painter, 40 The Group G 41 and the Painter of Munich 2365 42 during the second quarter of the 4th century B.C. The red-figured Pe.7, Pe.9, Pe.10, Pe.23, Pe.27, Pe.31, Pe.34, Pe.37, Pe.39, Pe.60 and the black-glazed Pe.128, Pe. 131 and Pe.134 have an ovoid belly with little differentiations. They are dated from the beginning of the 4th century B.C. 43 – middle of the 4th century B.C. 44 and they were probably made by a specific ‘group of potters’ that collaborated with the Group of Olynthos 5.156, 45 the Painter of Louvre MN 736, 46 the Jena Painter, 47 the Group G. 48

The second category of variation b has a ring base with a groove in the middle, a less spherical-wide belly and a higher neck than the first category. It consists of four examples, i.e. the red-figured Pe.5 and Pe.6 datable from the end of the 5th 18– middle of the 4th century B.C. 19 and the miniature black-glazed Pe.127 and Pe.130 datable up to the beginning of the 4th century B.C. 20 Moreover, in our red figured examples the mouth has a broader diameter than their base. It seems that all these examples are made by a ‘group of potters’ collaborating with the Painter of Ferrara T 659 21 and Group G 22 for the Spina market.

22

Beazley ARV 2, 1465,72 : Pe. 61 Schefold 1934, 44, 141, no. 381: Pe.19 24 Skordou 1997 , 46-47, no. 6 : Pe.85 25 Beazley ARV 2, 1473,1; Beazley Addenda, 381: Pe.19 ; Schefold 1934, 52, 79, 158, no. 483: Pe.21 26 Beazley ARV 2, 1474, 2 : Pe.30 27 Schefold 1934, 44, 141, no. 383: Pe. 20; Schefold 1934, 39, 141, no. 358: Pe. 35 28 Mizuta in CVA Okayama 1, 16, no. 15, 1-2: Pe.32 with echinus-shaped mouth 29 Schefold 1934, 51, 101, 141, no. 474: Pe.42 30 Schefold 1934, 53-54, 101, 141, no. 494: Pe. 43 31 Beazley ARV 2, 1467, 112: Pe. 49; .Skordou 1997 , 46-47, no. 6: Pe.85 32 Αlexandrescu 1978, 77, no. 439 33 Αlexandrescu 1978, 77, no. 441 : Pe.40; Kopcke 1964, 41, 73, no. 134: Pe. 133 34 Αlexandrescu 1978, 77, no. 439 (Beazley ARV 2, 1473 top): Pe. 12 35 Beazley ARV 2, 1472, 1; Beazley Addenda , 381: Pe. 22 36 Schefold 1934, 53, 159, no. 487: Pe.45 37 Αlexandrescu 1978, 77, no. 441: Pe. 50 38 Schefold 1934, 55,101, 141, 158, 159, no. 514: Pe. 38 39 Robinson in CVA Baltimore 3, 23-24: Pe.46 40 Schefold 1934, 55, 101, 141, 158, 159, no. 514: Pe.38 41 Robinson in CVA Baltimore 3, 23-24: Pe. 46 42 Boardman, Robertson in CVA Castle Ashby 1, 27, no. 68: Pe. 51 43 Eichler in CVA Wien 2, 24, no. 84,3-4: Pe. 7 44 Bohác 1958, 143: Pe. 60 45 Beazley ARV 2, 1509,2 : Pe. 7 46 Beazley ARV 2, 1473,2: Pe. 27 47 Giouri 1965, 155- 156: Pe. 31 48 Beazley ARV 2, 1465, 70: Pe. 34; Beazley ARV 2, 1463, 2: Pe. 60 23

Variation c consists of red – figured and black - glazed examples classified in five typological categories according to their belly form. The main characteristics of pelike variation c are: the ring foot becomes higher than variation b’s, with one or two grooves, the neck reaches ½ or 1/3 of the height of the belly, whereas the diameter of the thin mouth is bigger than the diameter of the base and the spread of the mouth ‘covers’ the vertical, strap handles. Sometimes, the handles have a slight rib on their back. 13

Beazley ARV 2, 1342, 1 (I); Beazley Paralipomena, 482,1: Pe.2 ; Bernhard στο CVA 3, 12-13 : Pe.3 14 Parlama, Stambolides 2000, 368-369, no. 409: Pe.1; Romiopoulou 1964a, 73-78: Pe.2; Pe.3 can be dated to about 400 B.C. because of its morphological similarity to Pe.1 and Pe.12 15 Metzger 1951, 202 : Pe.26 16 Gropengiesser in CVA Heidelberg 4,7 17 Beazley ARV 2, 1472, 1 18 Alfieri 1979, 106, no. 263: Pe.5 19 Alfieri 1979, 112, no. 283 : Pe. 61 20 Duvambez in CVA Vannes 1, 5 , no. 6,3: Pe.127; Elliott in CVA Fogg Museum 1,44, no. XXVI,8: Pe. 130 21 Beazley ARV 2, 1358,1 (or 2) : Pe. 5

21

and the Herakles Painter. 49 Our only black-glazed example of this category Pe.138 is late; it is dated to about 330 B.C. 66

The black- glazed Pe.134 datable in the middle of the 4th century 50 has a vertical ribbing, gilding decoration round the neck and red-figured on the mouth front. On the other hand, though, the small non-decorated black-glazed Pe.128 and Pe.131 have an ovoid body, their neck is low and narrow and the simple mouth is thick and round. They are generally datable in the 4th century B.C. 51

The red- figured Pe.18 and Pe.69 have a spherical belly and vertical handles. The former is dated to the first quarter of the 4th century B.C. 67 and the latter to 350-340 B.C.; 68 they seem to have been constructed by a ‘group of potters’ who collaborated with the Marsyas Painter. 69

The red-figured Pe.14, Pe.16, Pe.29, Pe.41 and Pe.44 datable from about 390 B.C. 52 – middle of the 4th century B.C.53 have a long ovoid belly. They were probably made by a ‘group of potters’ who collaborated with the Painter of Munich 2365, 54 The Europa Painter, 55 the Herakles Painter 56 and the Painter of London E 230. 57

More specifically, Pe.18 has a ring base with a groove in the middle, whereas Pe.69 has three grooves; their neck is broad with the half belly height. Their mouth is horizontal; Pe.18’s mouth face is almost vertical, whereas Pe.18’s is curving outwards. Pe.69 has a bigger base diameter than Pe.18. The red-figured Pe.15 and Pe.77 and the black-glazed Pe.135 have a spherical, long-shaped belly and handles that curve inwards. Moreover, the non-decorated Pe.135 has a flange for a lid and is datable in the second half of the 4th century B.C. 70 They were all probably made by a ‘group of potters’ who collaborated with the Group G 71 during the first half of the 4th century B.C. and the Amazon Painter 72 during the third quarter of the 4th century B.C.

The red-figured Pe.71 and the black - glazed Pe. 126 also belong to variation c, but they both have a lid. Of these two examples the former is dated to about 340 B.C. 58 and made in the workshop of the L.C. Group, 59 but the latter to the end of the 5th century B.C. 60 They have a ring base, a wide spherical body, a broad neck and a round mouth with a flange to support the lid. The handles are strap and they are not ‘covered’ by the mouth. The lid of our red-figured example is slightly conical, with a high vertical face.

The similar high red-figured Pe.86 datable in the third quarter of the 4th century B.C. 73 and the Pe.101 datable in 330- 325 B.C. 74 have an ovoid belly and vertical handles. They could have been potted by the same potter who collaborated with the Painter of the Wedding Procession during the third quarter of the 4th century B.C. 75

Variation d has a more elongated body than variation c’s, especially because of the taller neck. Two big categories are distinguished according to their handle form. The handles are turned inwards in the first category and are vertical in the second one. Moreover, they are also classified in four big morphological categories according to the differentiation of their belly. Generally, variation d has a ring base with two or three grooves, narrower than variation c’s. The neck is slender and concave , the mouth is round and small and its face is often turned downwards and outwards. The handles are vertical with a rib on their back.

They have a conical base in three degrees, a concave neck with half the height of the belly and a round mouth with a face sharply outcurved. The vertical strap handles are ‘covered’ by the mouth. The red-figured Pe.94, Pe.100, Pe.105, Pe.112, Pe.115, Pe.116, Pe.119, Pe.120- Pe.122 datable from 330 B.C. 76beginning of the 3rd century B.C. 77 have a spherical, ovoid belly and handles that curve inwards, with little differentiations. They seem to have been made by a ‘group of potters’ who collaborated with the Group G 78 and the Amazon Painter. 79

The red figured Pe.65, Pe.68, Pe.70, Pe.98, Pe.103, Pe.109, Pe.110, Pe.114 and Pe.118 and the black-glazed Pe.138 have a spherical belly and handles curving inwards. They are dated from the middle of the 4th century B.C. 61 - end of the 4th centuty B.C. 62 and were constructed by a ‘group of potters’ who collaborated with the Medousa Painter,63 the Marsyas Painter 64 and Group G. 65

The red- figured Pe.4, Pe.8, Pe.11, Pe.13, Pe.36, Pe.40, Pe.47, Pe.48, Pe.53, Pe.54, Pe.56-Pe.59, Pe.62, Pe.63, Pe.67,

Beazley ARV 2, 1472,2; Beazley Addenda, 381: Pe. 37; Beazley ARV 2, 1472,3; Beazley Addenda , 381: Pe. 39 50 Büsing – Κolbe in CVA Mainz 1, 86, no. 40, 5-6 51 Chase, Pease in CVA Fogg Museum 1, 44, no. XXVI,6 and 8 52 Lullies in CVA München 2, 19, no. 83, 1-4: Pe. 14 with a low base in three degrees 53 Schefold 1934, 40, 141, no. 366 : Pe. 44 54 Beazley ARV 2, 1473, 1: Pe. 14 55 Robinson 1933, 123- 126, no. 144: Pe. 29 56 Schefold 1934, 45, 97, 158, no. 403: Pe. 41 57 Beazley ARV 2, 1482 top: Pe. 44 58 Giouri 1965, 156- 157 59 Beazley ARV 2, 1460, 72 60 Elliott in CVA Stockholm 2, 79, no. 17 61 Schefold 1934, 44, 141, no. 382: Pe. 65 62 Τasia 1986, 78-80, no. 45: Pe. 114 63 Schefold 1934, 44, no.382: Pe.65 64 Beazley ARV 2, 1476, 2; Beazley Paralipomena, 496,1 ; Beazley Addenda, 381 65 Beazley ARV 2, 1471, 3; Beazley Addenda, 380: Pe.65 ; Beazley ARV 2 1446,106: Pe.103; Beazley ARV 2, 1464, 56: Pe.109 49

66

Kopcke 1964, 41, 73, no. 138 Μetzger 1965, 84, no. 24 Schefold 1934, 38, 117, 124, 142, no. 336 69 Valavanis 1991, 270ff. 70 Vos in CVA Leiden 3, 51, no. 152, 2 71 Schefold 1985, 123, 126 72 Beazley Ρaralipomena, 497 73 Vocotopoulou 1994, 245, no. 311 74 Vocotopoulou 1991, 295ff. 75 Valavanis 1991, 295ff. 76 Schefold 1934, 43, 107, 142, no. 377: Pe. 94 77 Skordou 1997, 37-39, no.1 78 Beazley ARV 2, 1464, 44: Pe. 94; Skordou 1997, 43-45, no. 4: Pe.100; Kaltsas 1998, 101, note 269, no. 1026: Pe. 112; Skordou 1997, 41-42, no. 2: Pe.115; Beazley ARV 2, 1467, 113: Pe. 119; Bohác 1958, 146-147: Pe. 121; Beazley ARV 2, 1464, 53: Pe.122 79 Skordou 1997, 42-43, no. 3: Pe. 116; Beazley ARV 2, 1479, 25; Beazley Addenda, 382: Pe.116 67

68

22

Pe.75, Pe.76, Pe.79, Pe.81- Pe.83, Pe.87, Pe.90, Pe.93, Pe.95, Pe.96, Pe.99, Pe.106, Pe.124 and Pe.125 and the blackglazed Pe.132 have a spherical - ovoid belly, accentuated in the middle and vertical handles. However, the belly of Pe.132 is less accentuated than the red-figured examples. They are all datable from the end of the 5th century B.C. 80 – beginning of the 3rd century B.C. 81 In general, their base is ring with two or three grooves ( except Pe.124 with a conical base), the neck is wide, concave, with height equal to the ½ of the belly, the face mouth is vertical in some examples and it curves outwards in others and the mouth diameter is slightly wider than the base’s. However, the mouth diameter is notably bigger than the Pe.56, Pe.76 and Pe.81 bases. The overhanging mouth ‘covers’ the vertical handles.

The fine black-glazed Pe.137 is typologically similar to its red-figured parallel Pe.72 and is dated to about 340 B.C. 97 Its belly has vertical ribbing and the neck is gold-decorated. On the contrary, the unique black-glazed Pe.139 without typological parallels is included in this category and is datable in the last quarter of the 4th century B.C. 98 Its belly is pear-shaped, ovoid with vertical ribbing; It has the larger diameter on upper part of the body and its handles are not ‘covered’ by the mouth,but they were turned inwards. It has a gilded decaration round the neck. The red- figured Pe.6, Pe.55, Pe.64, Pe.66, Pe.78, Pe.80, Pe.84, Pe.88, Pe.89, Pe.91, Pe.104, pe.108, Pe. 111 and Pe. 123 and the black-glazed Pe. 123 have an ovoid belly, vertical handles but slender neck; consequently the general impression of their body is slender. Our examples are datable from the beginning of the 4th 99 – beginning of the 3rd century B.C. 100 and they seem to have been constructed by a ‘group of potters’ who collaborated with the Group G, 101 the Medousa Painter 102 and with the Amazon Painter 103 during the second half of the 4th century B.C.The only fine black-glazed example, Pe.136 is almost morphologically similar to our red-figured examples and is dated to the third quarter of the 4th century B.C. 104 It has vertical ribbing on its belly and gold decoration round the neck.

Therefore, a ‘group of potters’ collaborated with the Meleager Painter, 82 Group G, 83 the Theseus Painter, 84 the Painter of Olynthos 5.285, 85 the Hesperides Painter, 86 the Amazon Painter, 87 the Marsyas Painter, 88 the Group of Mytilene 590, 89 the Painter of Athens 1472, 90 and the Painter of Thiasos91 had probably made this pelike category. The only parallel black-glazed example Pe.132 datable in 360-350 B.C. 92 has vertical ribbing in its body and a gold decoration round the neck.

It is, thus, obvious that G. Bakalakis’ 105 thought below being confirmed by our morphological analysis’, said : “I neither think that all the spherical (pelikai) are earlier nor that the long-shaped ones are later, but I think that the shapes are sometimes crossed”

Moreover, the red-figured Pe.17, Pe.25, Pe.33, Pe.52, Pe.72, Pe.73, Pe.74, Pe.92, Pe.97, Pe.102, Pe.107, Pe.113 and Pe.117 and the black-glazed Pe.137 and Pe.139 have an ovoid belly and handles curving inwards. They are all dated from the first half of the 4th century B.C. 93 – end of the 4th century B.C. 94 and are probably made by a ‘group of potters’ that collaborated with the Group G 95 and the Amazon Painter. 96

Metallic pelikai have not been found.

80

Robinson 1933, 127- 128, no. 146 Skordou 1997, 55, no. 4: Pe. 125 De Motes y Nicolau, Picazo y Gurina, Martin y Ortega in CVA Ullastret 1, 45, no.44,1 : Pe. 11; Paribeni in CVA Milano 2, 6-7, no. 8,3 (Beazley ARV 2, 1465ff.): Pe. 13 83 Robinson 1933, 127- 128, no. 146: Pe. 4; Beazley ARV 2, 1464, 57: Pe. 8 with a low neck; Mizuta in CVA Okayama 1, 16-17: Pe. 58; Beazley ARV 2, 1467, 117; Beazley Paralipomena , 494: Pe. 87; Beazley ARV 2, 1464,39: Pe. 90; Beazley ARV 2, 1479, 27; Beazley Addenda, 381: Pe. 95 ; Beazley ARV 2, 1465, 85: Pe. 96 with a broad body and a wide neck. Skordou 1997, 45-46, no. 5: Pe. 99 84 Touratsoglou 1996, 292, no. 370: Pe. 36 ; Schefold 1934, 52, 107, no. 481: Pe. 63 85 Robinson 1950, 103-106, no. 51: Pe. 47 with a slender body 86 Schefold 1934, 57, 141, no. 558: Pe. 48 ; Bohác 1958, 142: Pe. 59 87 Beazley ARV 2, 1479, 30: Pe. 53 ; Beazley ARV 2, 1478, 10: Pe.76; Beazley ARV 2, 1478, 9: Pe. 81 ; Skordou 1997, 52-53, 56, no. 3: Pe. 124; Skordou 1997, 55-56 , no.4: Pe. 125 88 Beazley ARV 2, 1475,4; Beazley Paralipomena, 495,4; Beazley Addenda, 381: Pe. 56; Beazley ARV 2, 1476, 1; Beazley Paralipomena, 496, 2; Beazley Addenda, 381; Valavanis 1991, 282ff.: Pe. 82 89 Beazley ARV 2, 1475,3; Beazley, Αddenda, 381: Pe. 62 ; Beazley ARV 2, 1480,3: Pe. 96 90 Beazley ARV 2, 1477,1: Pe. 83 91 Schefold 1934, 48, 142, no. 440: Pe. 93 92 Kopcke 1964, 41, no. 135 93 Beazley ARV 2, 1465, 75: Pe. 17 with a narrow cylindrical base, slender body and mouth sharply outturned 94 De Motes y Nicolau , Picazo y Gurina, Martin y Ortega in CVA Ullastret 1, 46, no.45,1: Pe. 25 with ‘heavy’ body; ARV 2, 1464,39: Pe.33 95 Beazley ARV 2, 1463,1; Beazley Paralipomena, 494: Pe. 52; Beazley Paralipomena , 495,101bis: Pe. 72; Beazley ARV 2, 1465,73: Pe. 92; Beazley ARV 2, 1463, 38 : Pe.107; Beazley ARV 2, 1466, 104: Pe.117 96 Romiopoulou 1964b, 92-93, no. 572: Pe. 74; Beazley ARV 2, 1478, 5: Pe.97; Beazley ARV 2, 1478,1 : Pe.113 81 82

97

Kopcke 1964, 41, 73, no. 138 Kopcke 1964, 42,73, no. 142 99 Riccioni in CVA Verona 1, 4-5 100 Skordou 1997, 48-49, no. 1: Pe. 123 101 Beazley ARV 2, 1465, 87: Pe. 6 ; Beazley Paralipomena, 495, 123 bis: Pe. 64 ; Beazley ARV 2, 1463,29: Pe. 80; Beazley Paralipomena, 495, 82bis: Pe. 88 ; Beazley ARV 2, 1463,38: Pe. 108 102 Schefold 1934, 44, no. 382: Pe. 66 103 Beazley ARV 2, 1479, 19: Pe. 78 ; Beazley Paralipomena, 496,16bis: Pe. 89; Beazley ARV 2, 1467, 120: Pe. 88; Beazley ARV 2, 1479,24: Pe. 104 ; Beazley Paralipomena, 496: Pe. 111 ; Skordou 1997, 48-49, no. 1: Pe. 123 104 Touratsoglou 1996, 133, no. 188 105 Bakalakis 1967, 56 98

23

and the metallic ones from Macedonian tombs, Kr. 152 dated after 336 B.C. and Kr. 153 dated to the last decades of the 4th century B.C. 16

3. KRATER (Kr.1- Kr.155) ( Pls. 24-49) The krater, a vessel devoted to the drinking of wine 1 was very popular at the end of the 5th century B.C. and retained its popularity at the first quarter of the 4th century B.C. as well. 2 It was the main vase for the symposium, the gathering of men often in company with women hired for their entertainment.3

The bell- krater is so - called because of its body shape like an inverted bell. It begins to gain popularity at the end of the 5th century and becomes the most popular type of krater at the beginning of the 4th century B.C. 17 It was a stable shape with short handles easy to carry and to store. 18 There are two types: Type 1, with lugs 19 and Type 2, with handles. 20 Kr.10 dated to the end of the 5th century B.C. is the only bell-krater of type 1 in our catalogue. 21 Kr. 67-Kr.135 are the red-figured bell-kraters of type 2 datable from the end of the 5th century B.C.- 320 B.C. and the black-glazed Kr.150 dated to about 370/360 B.C. In general, the black- glazed examples of this period were rare 22, whereas they continued being made in the Hellenistic period. 23

Beazley 4 distinguished four types of krater: column, volute, calyx and bell –krater. The column-krater is a practical vessel characterized by a flat handle plate that extends beyond the rim at each side and is supported by two columns that give the krater its name.5 In Attic red - figure pottery, the earliest column- kraters are contemporary with the first red-figure painters and they continued until the early 4th century B.C. 6 In black-glazed pottery it is an uncommon shape. 7 Our catalogue includes the red-figured Kr.1-Kr.4 datable from the end of the 5th- beginning of the 4th century B.C.

A specific category is the ‘Falaieff’ Group 24 with examples dated from 390 B.C. – before the middle of the 4th century B.C. 25 Our catalogue consists of the red-figured Kr. 11Kr.14. Fragments of black-glazed kraters of this type 26 are known to have been contemporary with their red-figured ones.

The volute-krater is the largest and greatest krater, difficult in construction ; it is so called from the form of its handles and comes from the column –krater. 8 It ιs often placed on a high base, known from inscriptions as ‘υπόστατο’.9 Our catalogue consists of the red- figured kraters Kr.5- Κr.9 datable to the end of the 5th – beginning of the 4th century B.C. There are not black- glazed examples from the Athenian Agora, 10 whereas metallic volute- kraters 11 are found in Macedonian tombs, such as Derveni tomb A and B datable from the end of the 4th – beginning of the 3rd century B.C. 12 Our catalogue includes the metallic volute-kraters Kr. 154- Kr.156.

Finally, the unusual bronze handless Kr.151 is dated to the end of the 5th century B.C. 27

The calyx-krater is a vessel used for mixing wine and water ; its shape looks like the calyx of a flower with its flaring wall and the offset rim. Until the end of the 5th century and into the 4th century B.C., the height and the diameter are nearly equal and the vase has a squarish appearance. 14 Our catalogue includes the red- figured calyx-kraters Kr. 15Kr.66, datable from the end of the 5th – 310 B.C., the blackglazed ones 15 Kr. 138- Kr. 149 datable from the first half of the 4th – beginning of the 3rd century B.C. 13

1 See for istance: Richter, Milne 1935, 6-7; Cook 1997, 227ff.; Noble 1988, 50ff.; Kanowski 1983, 60ff.; Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 54ff.; Moore 1997, 20ff.; Campenon 1994, 27ff. ; Tzouvara-Souli 1983, 55 ff. 2 See mainly: Rotroff 1997, 20ff. 3 Rotroff 1997, 14-15, 135; Lissarrague 1990, 19-46; Schmitt Pantel 1992, 11,46 , 234ff. ; Rotroff 1996, 4ff. 4 Beazley ARV 2, il. 5 Moore 1997, 20ff., no.164-233; Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 54 and note 2: this type was common in the Corinthian pottery. Thus, the adjective ‘Κορινθιουργής’ refers to that. 6 Campenon 1994, 32-33; Moore 1997, 21-23 7 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 54-55: the later examples of Athenian Agora date to the beginning of the 5th century B.C. 8 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 54, note 2: probably the ancient name: ‘λακωνικός κρατήρ’ (laconian krater) belongs to this shape; Schleiffenbaum 1991, 51ff. ; Moore 1997, 23-26, no. 234-247; Campenon 1994, 27-28; Karouzou S., Fragments d’ un cratère à volutes, BCH 79 (1955), 177- 204 9 See for example: Tzouvara-Souli 1983,57 10 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 54, note 1 11 See mainly: Schleiffenbaum 1991, 67-68, 73ff., 132 ff. 12 Themelis, Touratsoglou 1997, 31, 70- 72, 92 ,140, 144ff., 183-185 13 See mainly: Moore 1997, 26ff.; Frank 1990, 23-67; Τiverios 1989, 59ff. 14 Moore 1997, 27 ff, no. 248-288; Campenon 1994, 34-35; Τiverios 1989, 61ff. 15 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 54 and note 1

16 Vocotopoulou 1997, 261-262, no. 157: Kr. 152; Drougou 2001, 546539: Kr. 153 17 Moore 1997, 31ff. no. 289-568; Campenon 1994, 38ff. 18 Campenon 1994, 38- 39 19 See for istance: Moore 1997, 31; Campenon 1994, 34; Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 54 20 Moore 1997, 31-32 21 Beazley ARV 2, 1318 ; Campenon 1994, 34 22 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 55 23 Rotroff 1997, 136 24 Beazley ARV 2, 1469ff.; Drougou 1979 , 265ff 25 Drougou 1979, 268-270 26 Drougou 1979,270, no.6 and 7 27 Romiopoulou, Andronikos 1988, 152, no. 190

24

CVA Ferrara 1, 7, pl. 13,1; Alfieri 1979, 100-101, pl.-no. 243 / 246 ; Schleifenbaum 1991, 355, fig. 18, no.V 261

CATALOGUE OF KRATERS (Κr.1- Κr. 155) RED-FIGURED COLUMN- KRATERS (Κr.1- Κr.4)

Kr. 8 Malibu, The Jean Paul Getty Museum , acc. no. 87. ΑΕ. 99 South Italy (?) H. 76, 9 cm., max.diam. 53, 5 cm. Restored. Impressive dinoid volute-krater that combines elaborated plastic and painted decoration. High base (υπόστατο), cylindrical foot, spherical-ovoid body, wider than Kr.6’s. The neck, the mouth and the handles are similar to Kr.7. Around the body there are vertical ribs. It appears that it imitates metallic prototypes. 395-390 B.C.(Curti) / ca. 395 B.C. (Kathariou)

Kr. 1 Napoli, Museo Archeologico Nazionale, inv. no. 146740 Naples High torus base with a groove around its upper part; ovoid body; rather horizontal shoulder; wide concave neck and flat mouth with a vertical overhange; vertical column handles terminate at the top in a plate extending beyond the rim at each side. End of the 5th century B.C. (Campenon) Beazley ARV 2, 1345,9: The Suessula Painter; Campenon 1994, 32, pl. 2,1

Burn 1991, 107-130, fig. 11a-b: The Meleager Painter; Schleiffenbaum 1991, 354-355, 368-369, fig. 18, no. V 261.289a ; Curti 2001, 107, pl. 3-7, no.2; Moore 1997, 26, note 19; Kathariou 2002, 213, no. MEL 12, pl. 4-6

Κr.2 London, Sotheby’s Market H. 27, 3 cm. , max.diam. 21,3 cm. Conical base in three degrees; body more elongated than Kr.1’s; higher neck and thicker mouth than Kr.’s. 400- 395 B.C. (Curti) / ca. 385 B.C. (Kathariou)

Kr.9 Wien, Kunsthistorisches Museum , inv. no. 158 , Pl.24 H. 42,5 cm., max.diam. 30,8 cm. Morphologically very close to Kr.7. Less attention to the potting. The handles are not any more volutes but become discs with relief and painted motifs. First quarter of the 4th century B.C. ( Eichler)/ 395-390 B.C. (Curti/) / ca. 395 B.C. (Kathariou)

2

Beazley ARV , 1409,8. 1693: The Meleager Painter; Beazley Paralipomena, 490,8 bis; Campenon 1994, 32, pl. 2,2; Curti 2001, 109, no.11; Kathariou 2002, 214, no. MEL 19

Κr.3 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Spina, inv. no. 25630 Spina, Valle Trebba, grave T. 820 H. 26,5 cm., max.diam. 21,7 cm. Similar to Kr.1, but with an ovoider body. Molded base. 400-395 B.C. (Curti) / ca. 385 B.C. (Kathariou)

Beazley ARV 2, 1408,1(1).1692; Beazley Addenda, 374: The Meleager Painter; CVA Wien 3, 37, pl. 139,1-7 ; Campenon 1994, 34ff., pl. 1,1; Curti 2001, 107, pl. 1-2, no.1; Kathariou 2002, 213, no. MEL 13, fig. 2, pl. 7-8

TYPE OF BELL - KRATER WITH LUGS (Κr. 10)

Beazley ARV 2, 1409,6: The Meleager Painter; Massei 1978, 81; Curti 2001, 109, pl.14, no. 10; Kathariou 2002, 214, pl. MEL 23

Kr.10 Wien, Kunsthistorisches Museum, inv. no.1771, Pl.25 Orvieto H. 31 cm., max.diam. 29,3 cm. Base-fillet above a torus; foot in two degrees; high ovoid body; the mouth is wide, concave turning outwards. The lugs are attached to the body just below the rim. Beginning of the 4th century B.C. (Eichler)

Κr.4 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Spina, inv. no. 3008 Spina, Valle Trebba, grave T. 51 H. 33 cm., max.diam. 32,7 cm. Similar to Kr.3. 400-395 B.C. (Curti) / ca. 395 B.C. (Kathariou)

Beazley ARV 2, 1318 above: The Painter of the Athens Wedding (with lugs: special variety); Beazley Addenda, 363; CVA Wien 3, 23-24, pl. 120, 1-6, 121, 1-6; Robertson 1992, 255- 256, fig. 259; Campenon 1994, 34ff., pl. 3,1; Boardman 1989, 159, pl. 296; Moore 1997, 31, 32 and note 15: ‘ type 1. Bell – Kraters with lugs’

Beazley ARV 2, 1409,7. 1693.: The Meleager Painter; Beazley Addenda , 374; Alfieri 1979, 108-109, pl.-no. 272; Curti 2001, 108, pl.12, no. 7; Kathariou 2002, 214, no.MEL 18

RED- FIGURED VOLUTE- KRATERS (Κr. 5-Κr. 9)

KRATERS TYPE ‘ FALAIEFF’ (Κr. 11- Κr. 14)

Κr.5 Napoli, Museo Archeologico Nazionale, inv. no. 3240 Ruvo H. 75 cm., max.diam. 40 cm. Base-fillet above a torus; the body is ovoid, the neck in degrees with the upper part slightly offset from the lower one; the mouth is flaring and flat on top; on each side of the shoulder there is an upright cylindrical loop, which supports the flanged handle that rises above the rim and ends in a spiral after it is attached to the top side of the rim. 400 B.C. (Τiverios)

Κr.11 Saint Petersburg, Hermitage Museum, inv. no. 1905. 14105 Chersonesos H. 45 cm., max.diam. 29,8 cm. Cylindrical base in two degrees; ovoid body; wide mouth turning sharply outwards. Small, horizontal handles attached to the upper part of the body curving slightly upwards. 390 B.C. (Schefold)

Beazley ARV 2, 1469, note 1 : “not connected with Group G” ; Schefold 1934, 17: ‘glockenkrater mit griffen und Aufsatz’; Drougou 1979, 268, 272, fig. 5, no. 1

Beazley ARV 2, 1336, 1: The Pronomos Painter; Beazley Paralipomena, 480; Beazley Addenda, 365-366; Boardman 1989, 180, pl. 323; Τiverios 1996, 332-333, pl.-no. 179-180; Scheibler 1992, 17

Κr.12 Paris, Musée du Louvre, inv. no. G 529 H. 43,5 cm., max.diam. 37 cm. Broad ring base, wide ovoid body and big concave mouth slightly curving outwards. Small handles similar to Kr. 11’s. 370-360 B.C. (Schefold)

Kr.6 Ruvo, Museo Jatta, inv. no. 1501 Ruvo H. 75 cm., max.diam. 38,7 cm. The lower part of the body is sharper, the upper wider and the neck broader than Kr.5’s. 400 B.C. (Tiverios)

Beazley ARV 2, 1470, 162: Group G ; Beazley Addenda, 380; Schefold 1934, 17, 78, no. 136; Drougou 1979, 268ff., note 8,10, no. 2

Beazley ARV 2, 1338(1): The Talos Painter; Beazley Paralipomena, 481; Beazley Addenda, 366-367; Burn 1991, fig. 4; Τiverios 1997, 333-334, pl.no. 181-182

Κr.13 Paris, Musée du Louvre, inv. no. G 530, Pl. 25,2 H. 43 cm., max.diam. 38 cm. Restored. Similar to Kr.12. 370-360 B.C. (Schefold)

Kr.7 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Spina, inv. no. 5081 Spina, Valle Pega, grave T. 136A H. 76 cm. (with the handles), 94,5 cm.(with the ‘υπόστατο’) Body more ovoid than Kr.5’s; it has a high base (υπόστατο) and the foot is low; elaborate volute handles. 400-390 B.C. (Arias)

Beazley ARV 2, 1469, 161 : Group G; Beazley Addenda, 380; Schefold 1934, 17, no. 137; Drougou 1979, 270, pl.9, no. 3; Boardman 1989, 209, pl. 414

Κr.14 Stockholm , National Museum, inv. no. D 19310 H. = max. diam. 43cm.

25

Restored. Similar to Kr.12, with a narrower base. 370-360 B.C. (Schefold)

Metzger 1951, 119 and 302, pl. XIV,2b, no. 9; Curti 2001, 110, pl 19, no.16: The Meleager Painter

Beazley ARV 2, 1470, 163: Group G; Beazley Paralipomena, 494, 163; Beazley Addenda, 380; For the kraters of that type see also: Schefold, 1934, 17; Drougou 1979, 270, pl. 11,12, no. 4

Kr. 22 Athens, National Museum , inv. no. 12682, Pl. 26,2 H. 35,3- 36,3 cm., max.diam. 36,2 cm. Similar to Kr. 21. Beginning of the 4th century B.C. (Beazley) / 400- 395 B.C. (Kathariou)

RED- FIGURED CALYX- KRATERS (Κr. 15- Κr. 66) Κr.15 Malibu,The Jean Paul Getty Museum, acc. no. 82.ΑΕ.83, Pl. 26,1 Torus base with incised lines at its top and bottom ; wide, low cylindrical foot; fillet in the middle of the foot marked out at top and bottom by narrow reserved stripes; the lower part of the body is conical and the flaring wall with slighty concave sides; broad offset mouth surmounted by a thick torus; horse-shoed handles with a round - ellipsoid profile are rising from the lower part of the body and slightly curve inwards. End of the 5th century B.C. Boardman)

Beazley ARV 2, 1418,4: The Erbach Painter; Metzger 1951, 225, pl. ΧΧΧΙ, 2, no. 58 : the chronology is given by Beazley in their written and oral communication; Kathariou 2002, 280-281, no.ERB 3, fig. 5B, pl. 59A,B

Kr.23 Saint Petersburg, Hermitage Museum, inv. no. Β 4543 Similar to Kr.21. First quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Metzger) Metzger 1965, 85, pl. XXXVIII,1 , no. 25

Kr .24 Bologna, Museo Civico, cat. no. Pell. 305 Bologna H. 35 cm., max.diam. 35 cm. Morphologically between Kr.22 and Kr.23. Ca. 390 B.C. (Μοntanari) / 385-380 B.C. (Curti) / 395 B.C. (Kathariou)

Boardman 1989, 180, pl. 314: The Kadmos Painter ( Beazley ARV 2, 1184 1187); Campenon 1994, 35

Κr.16 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Spina, inv. no. 3155 Spina, Valle Trebba, grave 35 H. 29,5 cm., max.diam. 28 cm. Morphologically very close to Kr.15; however, the base here is narrower, the foot higher and the handles are rising near the wall of the body. 400 B.C. (Alfieri)

Beazley ARV 2, 1416,1: Manner of the Meleager Painter (iii)Various; CVA Bologna 4, 17-18, pl. 88,1-6; Curti 2001, 111, no.23: The Painter of Würzburg 523; Kathariou 2002, 216, no MEL 32

Κr.25 Harvard University Art Museums, Fogg Museum, acc. no. 1925. 30.1, Pl.27,2 H. 23, 2 cm., max.diam. 22,7 cm. Restored; morphologically between Kr.20 and Kr.21. First quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Chase, Pease)

Beazley ARV 2, 1345,14: The Suessula Painter; Beazley Addenda, 368; Alfieri 1979, 99, pl.-no. 241, 242

Beazley ARV 2, 1334, 25: Nikias Painter; Beazley 1939, 3; CVA Fogg Museum 1, 30, pl. ΧΙΧ,3 a-b; Metzger 1951, 149, pl. ΧΧ, 2, no. 83; Boardman 1989, 180, pl. 320

Kr. 17 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Spina, inv. no. 3115 Spina, Valle Trebba, grave 620 H. 38 cm., max.diam. 35 cm. Slenderer than Kr.16, with a conical base, higher foot, broad mouth and handles rising until the middle of the height of the body. Beginning of the 4th century B.C. (Berte, Guzzo)

Κr.26 Mannheim, Reiss- Museum, cat. no. Cg 123 Βoeotia H. 28,7 cm., max.diam. 27,8 cm. Morphologically very close to Kr.19, but with a lower foot. Beginning of the 4th century B.C. (Greifenhagen) / 395-385 B.C. (Kathariou)

Berte, Guzzo 1993-94, 294,pl.- no. .328 : near the Meleager Painter’s workshop (Attic ?)

Beazley ARV 2, 1435: The Painter of Athens 1225 (still early); Beazley Addenda, 377; Metzger 1951, 353-354, pl. XLVI, 3, no. 24; CVA Mannheim 1, 40-41, pl. 29,4; Kathariou 2002, 231, no.ATH 9, pl. 51

Kr. 18 Athens, National Museum, inv. no. 1395 (CC 1869), Pl. 27,1 Boeotia H. 21,8- 22,2 cm., max.diam. 22- 22,2 cm. Base as Kr.16, but the cylindrical foot is lower; body wider than Kr.15 and the handles are curving inwards. 390-380 B.C. (Schefold) / 400 B.C. (Kathariou)

Κr.27 Reading, University, inv. no. 25.ix.I H. 24 cm., max.diam. 24 cm. One handle is missing. Morphologically very close to Kr.19, with a more conical base and mouth curving sharply outwards. First quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Ure, Ure)

Beazley ARV 2, 1444,2 : The Painter of Athens 1366; Schefold 1934, 77, 139, pl. 18; Kathariou 2002, 232, no. ATH 2, fig. 8D, pl. 52 C.D

CVA Reading 1 , 42, pl. 26, 3a-b

Kr.19 Athens, National Museum, inv. no. 12251 (Νic. 1109), Pl. 28,1 H. 37,2-37,6 cm., max.diam. 36- 36,5 cm. Part of the base is missing; restored; typologically between Kr.16 and Kr.17. Beginning of the 4th century B.C. (Beazley) / 400- 395 B.C. (Kathariou)

Κr.28 Wien, Kunsthistorisches Museum , inv. no. 1025 H. 43,7 cm., max.diam. 42 cm. Body more elongated than Kr.19’s, with handles rising nearer to the body. First quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Eichler) / 400- 395 B.C. (Kathariou)

Kr.20 Athens, National Museum, inv. no. 12253 Similar to Kr.18, but with a higher base Beginning of the 4th century B.C. ( Beazley )

Κr.29 Wien, Kunsthistorisches Museum, inv. no. 1999, Pl. 28,2 H. 29 cm., max.diam. 27, 4 cm. Base lower than Kr.19. First quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Eichler)

Beazley ARV 2, 1438,1: The Group of Vienna 1025( Miserable style): it is classified to the same group as Kr. 19; Beazley Addenda, 377; Metzger 1951, 213, no. 37, 220-223; CVA Wien 2, 13-14, pl.108,1-3; Kathariou 2002, no. VIENN 1, pl. 88

Beazley ARV 2, 1438,2 : The Group of Vienna 1025 (Miserable style); Metzger 1951, 214, pl. ΧΧΧΙ,1, no.44: the chronology is given by Beazley in their written and oral communication; Kathariou 2002, 280-281, no. VIENN 2, fig. 6C, pl.89

Metzger 1951, 126, pl. XV1,2, no. 35: the chronology is given by Beazley in their written and oral communication

CVA Wien 1, 14, pl. 111, 1-3

Κr.30 Adolphseck, Schloss Fasanerie, inv. no. 79 Athens H. 24 cm., max.diam. 24 cm.

Kr.21 Athens, National Museum, inv. no. 12596 H. 28 cm , max.diam. 27,4 cm. Similar to Kr. 16, with a higher base. 400-390 B.C. (Curti)

26

Very close to Kr.27, but with a narrower base and a wider curve of the handles. Early 4th century B.C. (Brommer)

“House of the Comedian” , room d H. 44,6 cm., max. diam. 41,3 cm. Restored base and handles; typologically between Kr.37 and Kr. 38. 360 B.C. (Valavanis)

CVA Adolphseck 1, 33, pl. 52,2-3

Robinson 1933, 96-99, pl. 68-70, no. 112; Valavanis 1991, 289 ff., pl. 138, a-b

Κr.31 Würzburg, Martin von Wagner Museum , inv. no. 523 H. 48 cm., max.diam. 33,8- 35 cm. Similar to Kr. 23. 385- 380 B.C. (Curti) / 395 B.C.(Kathariou)

Kr.40 Hannover, Kestner-Museum , inv. no. R . 1906.161 H. 46 cm., max.diam. 34 cm. Similar to Kr.38. The handles are rising upwards with a sharp curve and their ends are turned inwards 360 B.C. (Follmann)

Beazley ARV 2, 1415,1: Manner of the Meleager Painter (i), The Painter of Würzburg 523; Beazley Addenda, 375; Metzger 1951, 130 , pl. XV,3, no. 43; Campenon 1994, 33ff., pl. 4,2; Curti 2001, 111,pl. 25, no. 22; Kathariou 2002, 216, no.MEL 33, fig.3C, pl. 14A.B

Beazley ARV 2, 1457,14.1461: The Group L. C., The Painter of Munich 2391; Beazley Addenda, 380; CVA Hannover 1, 50-51, pl. 39, 1-4

Κr.32 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Spina, inv. no. 3032 Spina, Valle Trebba, grave T. 1145 H. 42 cm., max.diam. 40 cm. Similar to Kr.29. Ca. 390 B.C. (Alfieri)

Κr.41 Hannover, Kestner-Museum , inv. no. R . 1906. 162 H. 37,6 cm., max.diam. 30,7 cm. Morphologically between Kr.37 and Kr.40. The fillet is in the middle of the height of the foot. 360 B.C. (Follmann)

Beazley ARV 2, 1440,1: Iphigeneia Painter; Beazley Paralipomena, 492; Beazley Addenda, 377; Αlfieri 1979, 109-111, pl.-no. 276-277; Kathariou 2002, 239, no. IPHI 1, pl. 63A.B

Beazley ARV 2, 1457,15. 1461. Group L.C., The Painter of Munich 239; Beazley Addenda, 380; CVA Hannover 1, 51, pl. 40,1-4

Κr.42 Mainz, Universität, inv. no. 179, Pl. 31,2 H. 27, 2- 27,7 cm., max.diam. 24,7 cm. Similar to Kr.40. 360 B.C. ( Böhr)

Κr.33 Saint Petersburg, Hermitage Museum, inv. no. Β 2338 H. 42,5 cm., max.diam. 32,1 cm. More elongated than Kr.27, with double grooves around the bottom of the mouth and low handles. 380-370 B.C. ( Schefold)

CVA Mainz 2, 20, pl. 8,1-4. 7, 6-7, fig. 3,1 : Group L. C : it is compared to Kr. 40 and Kr.41

Schefold 1934, 27, 139, pl. 15,4, no. 239

Κr.43 München, Μuseum Antiker Kleinkunst, inv. no. 2391, Pl. 32,1 H. 36, 5 cm., max.diam. 27,1 cm. Morphologically similar to Kr.42, with a narrower base and a slenderer body. 360-350 B.C. (Schefold)

Kr.34 München, Staatliche Antikensammlungen, inv. no. 2387 H. 28 cm., max.diam. 24 cm. Similar to Kr.29 with lower handles. 380-370 B.C. (Schefold)

Beazley ARV 2, 1446,2: The Group of Munich 2388; Beazley Addenda, 378; Schefold 1934, 28,75,79, 88, 139, pl. 24 and 25, no. 252: style close to the Helen Painter’s

Beazley ARV 2, 1459, 42. 1461: Group L.C., The Painter of Munich 2391; Schefold 1934, 28, 97, 139, pl. 40,1, no. 255; Robertson 1992, 288 dates the Group L.C. later than 340 B.C.

Kr.35 München, Staatliche Antikensammlungen, inv. no. 2388 , Pl. 29,1 Athens (?) H. 30,5 cm., max.diam. 25,8 cm. Morphologically very close to Kr.33, with a broader base and handles rising nearer the body. 370- 360 B.C. (Schefold)

Κr.44 Athens, National Museum, inv. no. 1669 (CC 1914), Pl. 29,2 Similar to Kr.40. Middle of the 4th century B.C. (Schefold) Schefold 1937, 55ff., pl. 13; Metzger 1965, 83, pl. ΧΧΧΙ,2, no. 43

Schefold 1930, 12, pl. 4b; Schefold 1934, 28, 78-79, 139, no. 251 : Painter of the calyx-kraters

Κr.45 Bonn, Akademissches Kunstmuseum , inv. no. 80a, Pl. 30,2 Βοeotia H. 26 cm., max.diam. 20,8 cm. Similar to Kr.38, with a convexer wall of the base. The handles are rising parallelly to the body. Middle of the 4th century B.C. (Greifenhagen)

Kr. 36 Wien, Kunsthistorisches Museum , inv. no. 3731 Thebes H. 19,5 cm., max.diam. 16, 6 cm. Body slenderer than Kr.33, but with higher handles. Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. ( Eichler)

CVA Bonn 1, 22-23, pl. 21 ,3-4

CVA Wien 3, 15, pl. ΙΙΙ, 4-6

Κr.46 Copenhague, Musée National, inv. no. 3846 , Pl. 31,3 H. 48, 3 cm., max.diam. 44,4 cm. Restored. Similar to Kr. 36. Middle of the 4th century B.C. (Johansen)

Kr.37 Tübingen, Antikensammlung des Archäologischen Institut der Universität, inv.no. S. / 10 1350 H. 22 cm., max.diam. 17,3 cm. More elongated than Kr.33, with a higher base and a slenderer foot. The ends of the handles are curving inwards. 370- 360 B.C. (Böhr)

CVA Copenhagen 8, 273, pl. 356,2, 357, 1a-c; Beazley ARV 2, 1455,3 : The Painter of London Griffin- Calyx; Beazley Paralipomena, 493

CVA Tübingen 4, 48-50, pl. 19,1-4, fig. 13: with bibliography; Schefold 1934, 28, 139, 154, no. 268; Μetzger 1951, 44-47, pl. Ι,1, no. 15: here, it is dated to about the end of the 5th –beginning of the 4th century B.C.

Κr.47 Mainz, Universität, inv. no. 178, Pl. 33,1 H. 29, 6 cm., max.diam. 23,9 cm. Slenderer than Kr.47. 350 B.C. (Böhr)

Kr.38 Athens, National Museum, inv. no. 12488, Pl. 31,1 Narrower base and a slenderer body than Kr.35’s. Broad mouth curving outwards. 370 B.C. (Valavanis)

CVA Mainz 2, 20, pl. 9, 1-6, fig. 3,2 : Group G

Κr.48 Paris, Musée Rodin, inv. no. TC 966, Pl. 33,2 H. 31 cm., max.diam. 26 cm. Restored. Similar to Kr.40. Middle - third quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Robertson)

Schefold 1934, 26, pl. 41, 3, no. 224; Valavanis 1991, 265ff, pl. 99: early work Pourtalès Painter’s

Kr. 39 Olynthos, inv. no.115

27

Beazley ARV 2, 1449, 6: The Painter of Rodin 966; Beazley Paralipomena, 492; Metzger 1965, 85, pl. ΧΧΧVIII,2, no. 27; CVA Musée Rodin , 34-35, pl. 24,3-6; Robertson 1992, 274

Kr. 57 Athens, National Museum, inv. no. 1328 (CC 1898), Pl. 37,1 Tanagra H. 54 cm., max.diam. 42,7 cm. Similar to Kr. 55. Third quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Drougou)

Κr.49 Athens, National Museum, inv. no. 12592( Nic. 1104) , Pl. 34,1 Athens H. 44 cm., max.diam. 34,7 cm. Similar to Kr.41. 360-355 B.C. (Schefold)

Beazley ARV 2, 1449,14 : The Toya Painter; Beazley Paralipomena, 492; Beazley Addenda, 379; Schefold 1934, 25, pl. 39,1-2, no. 206; Drougou 1982, 93, pl. 18,c

Beazley ARV 2, 1447,3 : The Painter of Athens 12592; Beazley Paralipomena, 492; Beazley Addenda, 378; Schefold 1934, 26, 97, 139, pl. 20, 1, fig. 44, no. 215; Metzger 1951, 60, pl. 3, 3, no. 7; Metzger 1965, 94, pl. XL , XLI, no. 1; Valavanis 1991, 287ff. , pl. 128, 129, a-b

Κr.58 Moscow, Puskin State Museum of Fine Arts, inv. no. ΙΙ Ib 1175 (unpublished) H. 31 cm., max.diam. 24,5 cm. Restored.Similar to Kr.56, with a more cylindrical body. Third quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Sidinova, Tugusheva)

Kr.50 Athens, National Museum, inv. no. 14899, Pl. 30,1 Similar to Kr.46. 350-330 B.C. (Schefold)

CVA Moscow 5, 14-15, pl. 2, 3-4 : L.C. Painter ( Beazley ARV 2, 1456 ff.)

Kr.59 Athens, National Museum, cat. no. E 66 H. 26,6 cm., max.diam. 22 cm. Restored.Similar to Kr. 56. 340- 330 B.C. (Giouri)

Beazley ARV 2, 1455,1: The Painter of the London Griffin- Calyx; Beazley Addenda, 378; Schefold 1934, 26, 139, pl. 39, 3-4. 40, 2, no. 227

Kr.51 Athens, National Museum, inv.no. 12541 ( Nic. 1102) H. 45 cm., max.diam. 38 cm. Similar to Kr.41, with lower base. 340-330 B.C. (Schefold)

Beazley ARV 2, 1459,51: Group L.C (with cat.no. Ε 99); Giouri 1965, 154, pl. 68 a-b, 69a-b: The Painter of Munich 2391

Κr.60 Athens, National Museum, inv. no. 19463 H. 36,5 cm., max.diam. 28, 1 cm. Lower than Kr.59; the handles are curving sharply inwards. 340-330 B.C. (Giouri)

Beazley ARV 2, 1457,10: Group L.C.; Schefold 1934, 26, pl. 43, 1-2 .44,1, no. 214

Kr.52 Athens, National Museum, inv. no. 11703 ( Nic. 1131), Pl. 38,1 H. 20 cm., max.diam. 16 cm. Body more elongated than Kr. 51, but the handles are curving sharply inwards. 340-330 B.C. (Metzger)

Beazley ARV 2, 1458,23: Group L.C (with cat.no. Ε 676); 153-154, pl. 66a-b, 67a-b: The Erotostasia Painter

Giouri 1965 ,

Κr.61 Athens, National Museum, inv. no. 1377(CC 1890), Pl. 38,2 Boeotia H. 43 cm., max.diam. 41,9 cm. Morphologically between Kr. 57 and Κr. 58. 330- 320 B.C. (Schefold)

Beazley ARV 2, 1459, 54: Group L.C.; Beazley Paralipomena, 493; Schefold 1934, 26, no. 219; Metzger 1965, 88, pl. XXXV, no. 37

Kr.53 Genève, Musée d’ Art et d’ Histoire, inv. no. 12416 Greece H. 38,5 cm., max.diam. 34 cm. Similar to Kr.49, with a lower foot. Ca. 350-340 B.C. (Bruckner)

Beazley ARV 2, 1457, 19. 1461: Group L. C., The Painter of Athens 1375; Beazley Addenda, 380; Schefold 1934, 25, 115, 139, pl.47,1-2, no. 201

Kr.62 Saint Petersburg, Hermitage Museum, inv. no. Β 2633 H. 36 cm., max.diam. 23,8 cm. One handle and part of the base are missing. Body more elongated than Kr.58’s. 330-320 B.C. (Schefold)

CVA Genéve 1, 24-25, pl. 21,1-2: it is compared to Kr.37

Kr.54 Oxford, Ashmolean Museum, inv. no. 1939. 599, Pl. 34,2 Al Mina H. 61 cm., max.diam. 55 cm. Many parts of the body and the handles are missing. Restored. Morphologically similar to Kr.52. Probably before 360 B.C. (Papanastasiou)

Beazley ARV 2 , 1457,6 : Group L.C.; Schefold 1934, 27, 124, 139,159, pl. 42,4 , no. 240: Painter of Athens Nic. 1105

Κr.63 Tübingen, Antikensammlung des Institut der Universität, inv. no. S./ 101349 H. 35,2 cm., max.diam. 27, 2 cm. Similar to Kr. 61. 330-320 B.C. (Böhr)

Archäologischen

Beazley 1939, 1-44, pl.86: earlier than Group L.C’s works. It is compared to Pe.68 in style. However, Pe. 68 is attributed to the Eleusinian Painter by Beazley ARV 2, 1476,2; Valavanis 1991, 282 ff. suggested that the Eleusinian Painter is identified with the Marsyas Painter ; he also dates Pe. 68 to about 350-340 B.C. Moreover, Group L.C.’s works, as Kr.40- Kr.43 are dated to 360-350 B.C.; thus, in my opinion, Kr.54 seems to be datable before 360 B.C.

Beazley ARV 2, 1458,28. 1461: Group L.C.,The Painter of Athens 1375(cat. no. F 7); Beazley Addenda , 384; CVA Tübingen 4, 50-51, pl. 20, 1-4, fig. 14

Kr.55 Paris, Petit Palais, inv. no. 327, Pl.36,1 Βoeotia H. 44 cm., max.diam. 38,2 cm. Similar to Kr. 52, with a narrower base. Later than 340 B.C. (Robertson)

Κr.64 Athens, National Museum, inv. no. 12542 (Nic. 1101), Pl. 35,1 H. 48 cm., max.diam. 38 cm. Similar to Kr. 63. 320-310 B.C. (Schefold)

Beazley ARV 2, 1457,8 : Group L.C.; Beazley Addenda, 380; Schefold 1934, 28, fig. 73, no. 260; Robertson 1992, 289; Boardman 1989, 209, pl. 420

Beazley ARV 2, 1456,4 . 1461: Group L.C, The Erotostasia Painter; Schefold 1934, 26, 115, 139, pl. 48,1, no. 219: Painter of Athens Nic. 1105; Boardman 1989, 209, pl. 419

Kr.56 Leiden , Rijksmuseum van Oudheden, inv. no. RO III 101 Greece H. 22,2 - 22,5 cm., max.diam. 17,2 cm. Slenderer than Kr.55, but here the opening of the mouth is sharper. 350-325 B.C. (Vos)

Κr.65 Boston, Museum of Fine Arts, inv. no. 13. 416 More elongated than Kr.55, with more concave walls. 320- 310 B.C. ( Schefold)

Beazley ARV 2, 1456,5: Group L.C. ; Beazley Addenda, 380; Schefold 1934, 26, 139, pl. 48,2, no. 233

Kr. 66 Bruxelles, Musées Royaux d’ Art et d’ Histoire (Musée du Cinquentaire), inv. no. Α 474, Pl. 37,2

CVA Leiden 3, 49, pl. 150, 1-4, fig. 38 : Group L.C ( Beazley ARV 2, 1456ff.) ; Schefold 1934, 28, no. 249

28

Restored. Similar to Kr.69, with a slightly wider body. Early 4th century B.C. (Vos) / 390- 385 B.C. (Curti) /Ca. 395 B.C. (Kathariou)

Similar to Kr. 60. 320-310 B.C. (Schefold) Schefold 1934, 26, 115, 139, pl. 44, 2, no. 234

Beazley ARV 2,1416,2 : Manner of the Meleager Painter (iii) various; CVA Leiden 3, 47-48, pl. 149, 1-2, fig. 37; Curti 2001, 117, no. 58; Kathariou 2002, 219, no.MEL 55, fig. 10 B.35b, pl. 21B

RED- FIGURED BELL –KRATERS (Κr. 67- Κr.135) Kr.67 New York, Metropolitan Museum (once: Collection Hearst) , acc. no. 56.171. 49, Pl. 39,1 Spina H. 22,2 cm., max.diam. 20,5 cm. Disc base lipped at top; incised groove between base and low cylindrical foot; wide ovoid body becoming narrow in the 2/3 of its height, where the round handles are rising upwards; broad mouth in two degrees with a wide shallow groove at its base on the exterior. 410-400 B.C. ( Metzger )

Κr.75 Leiden , Rijksmuseum van Oudheden, inv. no. GNV .7 South Italy H. 25, 8 cm., max.diam. 27,8 cm.. Similar to Kr. 69. Early 4th century B.C. (Vos) Schefold 1934, 15, no. 92; CVA Leiden 3, 46- 47, fig. 36, pl. 148, 1-2: the style reminds The Black- Thyrsus Painter ( Beazley ARV 2, 1431ff.)

Κr.76 Los Angeles, County Museum of Art, inv. no. 50.8.34 (Α 5933. 50 - 40) H. 33,6 cm., max.diam. 37,7 cm. Body broader than Kr. 71’s. Early 4th century B.C. (Packart, Clement) / 400-395 B.C. (Kathariou)

Βeazley ARV 2, 1347,3: The Kekrops Painter; Metzger 1965, 112, pl. XLII/4, no. 25

Kr. 68 San Francisco, Fine Arts Museums, M. H. de Young Memorial Museum, acc. no. 253. 248.76, Pl. 42,1 Greece H. 33 cm., max.diam. 33 cm. The body and the handles are similar to Kr.67’s; however, the base is broader, the foot higher and there is a sharp groove around the lower part of the base. 380 B.C. ( Smith)

Beazley ARV 2, 1422, 2: The Nostell Painter ; Beazley Addenda , 376; CVA Los Angeles 1, 35, pl. 3, 3-4; Kathariou 2002, 272, no. 2

Κr.77 Los Angeles, County Museum of Art, inv. no. 50. 8. 37(Α 5933. 50-43) H. 33, 4 cm., max.diam. 35,9 cm. The walls of the body more vertical than Kr.76’s. Early 4th century B.C. (Packard, Clemant)

Beazley ARV 2, 1436,4: The Painter of Louvre G 508; Beazley Addenda , 377; CVA San Francisco 1, 46-48, pl. 22a-b; Campenon 1994, 33, pl.. 5,2

Beazley ARV 2 1426,23 (inv.no. Α 5933.50-33): The Telos Painter ; Beazley Addenda, 376; CVA Los Angeles 1, 36-37, pl. 32, 4-6

Kr. 69 Altenburg, Staatliches Lindenan, inv.no. 336 H. 35 cm., max.diam. 31 cm. Similar to Kr.67. 390 B.C. , or shortly later (Bielefeld)

Κr.78 Los Angeles, County Museum of Art, inv. no. 50.8.38( Α 5933.50-44) H. 34,1 cm. , max.diam. 35 cm. Morphologically similar to Kr.73. Early 4th century B.C. (Packard, Clemant)

Βeazley ARV 2, 1442,1 : The Painter of Louvre G 521; CVA Altenburg 2, 1415, pl. 58, 1-3

Beazley ARV 2, 1438: The Walters- Dresden Painter; Beazley Addenda, 377; CVA Los Angeles 1, 38, pl. 33, 1-4

Kr.70 Berlin, Staatliche Museen, inv. no. 31094, Pl. 43,1 The so-called ‘Champernowne krater’. Lower base and higher foot than Kr.69’s. The body and the handles as Kr.69’s. 370 B.C. (Valavanis)

Κr.79 Los Angeles, County Museum of Art, inv. no. 50.8.39 (Α 5933.50-45) H. 34,4 cm., max.diam. 37 cm. More elongated than Kr.75. Early 4th century B.C. (Packard, Clemant) / 395- 390 B.C. (Curti / 395-385 B.C .(Kathariou)

Βeazley ARV 2, 1446,2.1693: The Pourtalès Painter ; Valavanis 1991, 263 ff., pl. 96,a-b ; Drougou 1982, 85ff. , 91, note 5; Metzger 1951, 196, pl. XXVI,1, no. 13:it is said that Beazley dates it to early 4th century B.C.

Kr.71 Musée Royaux d’ Art et d’ Histoire, inv. no. Α 725, Pl. 40,1 Similar to Kr.69 4th century B.C. (Metzger) / Beginning of the 4th century B.C., because of its morphological similarity to Kr.69 (Papanastasiou)

Beazley ARV 2, 1411, 34: The Meleager Painter; Βeazley Addenda, 374; CVA Los Angeles 1, 35, pl. 31,3-4; Curti 2001, 115, pl. 42, no. 47; Kathariou 2002, 219, no. MEL 62

Kr. 80 Madrid, Μuseo Arqueológico Nacional, inv. no. 11080 Morphologically between Kr.69 and Kr.70. The broad mouth sharply outturning. Beginning of the 4th century B.C. (Beazley)

Metzger 1965, 83, pl. ΧΧΧΙ, 1, no. 20; CVA Belgique 3, Bruxelles 3, IV E and IV C , pl. 2

Kr.72 Copenhague, Musée National, inv. no. Chr. VIII 83, Pl. 45,2 Santa Agata Dei Goti H. 32,2 cm., max.diam. 30 cm. Slenderer base, foot and body than Kr.68’s. The handles are curving sharply upwards. First – second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Robertson)

Beazley 1939, 32; Metzger 1951, 147, pl. XVI,4, no. 78.

Kr.81 Moskow, Puskin State Museum of Fine Arts, inv. no. F 1324 (unpublished) Phanagoria, tomb 2 H. 27, 6 cm., max.diam. 33,5 cm. Low and narrow disc- base; very low foot; body and handles similar to Kr.72’s. Beginning of the 4th century B.C. (Sidonova, Tugusheva)

Beazley ARV 2, 1431,31: The Black- Thyrsus Painter ; CVA Copenhague 8, pl. 355, 2a-b; Robertson 1992, 274; a fragment of bell –krater by the same Painter is dated to the second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Talcott, Philippaki 1956, 61, no. 285)

CVA Moscow 5, 22, pl. 9,1-5

Κr.73 Kiel, Kunsthalle, Antikensammlung, inv. no. Β 795. 1988 H. 32,2 cm., max.diam. 33, 3 cm. Similar to Kr. 71. Beginning of the 4th century B.C. (Prangue)

Kr. 82 Olynthos, inv. no. 8.74 South hill, trench 3 H. 38 cm. More elongated than Kr.73. Early 4th century B.C. (Robinson)

CVA Kiel 2, 60-62, pl. 40,2-4: The Erbach Painter ( Beazley ARV 2, 1418ff.; Beazley Paralipomena, 490; Beazley Addenda, 375)

Robinson 1933, 120-123, pl. 86, 142, no. 142

Κr.74 Leiden, Rijksmuseum van Oudheden, inv. no. Ι. 1956/83 H. 39, 4 cm., max.diam. 42,5 cm.

Kr.83 Paris, Musée du Louvre, inv. no. G 508, Pl. 43,2 Italy

29

H. 32, 5 cm., max.diam. 30 cm. Broader than Kr.82. Early 4th century B.C. (Boardman) / 395-385 B.C.(Kathariou)

Κr. 93 Stuttgart, Württembergisches Landesmuseum, inv.no. KAS 131 H. 27, 6 cm., max.diam. 28,7 cm. Slenderer than Kr.77. Early 4th century B.C. (Kunze- Götte) / ca. 385 B.C. (Kathariou)

Beazley ARV 2, 1436,1 : The Painter of Louvre G 508; Metzger 1951, 225, pl. ΧΧΙΧ, 2, no. 59; Boardman 1989, 183, pl. 346; Kathariou 2002, 266, no. LOU 3, pl. 72 A.B

Βeazley ARV 2, 1418, 9( 8) : The Erbach Painter (with inv.no. KAS 136); Βeazley Paralipomena, 490; CVA Stuttgart 1, 37-38, pl. 32,5-7; Kathariou 2002, 236-237, no. ERB 10, fig. 19B.41.B, pl. 61A

Kr.84 Reading, University, inv. no. 45. viii.I, Pl.43,3 H. 33,5 cm., max.diam. 35 cm. Similar to Kr.83. Early 4th century B.C. (Ure, Ure) / 390- 385 B.C. (Curti) / 395-385 B.C. (Kathariou)

Κr.94 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Spina, inv. no. 20331 Spina, Valle Pega, grave 442 B H. 33,5 cm., max.diam. 35 cm. Body wider than Kr. 93’s. First decades of the 4th century B.C. (Alfieri) / 395-385 B.C. (Kathariou)

Beazley ARV 2, 1411,37: The Meleager Painter ; CVA Reading 1, 42, pl. 26,2 a-c; Curti 2001, 117, no. 56; Kathariou 2002, 220, no. MEL 64

Kr.85 Wien, Kunsthistorisches Museum, inv. no. 837 H. 29,7 cm., max.diam. 29,2 cm. Similar to Kr.80, with a narrower base. Beginning of the 4th century B.C. (Eichler)

Beazley ARV 2, 1421, 2: The Painter of London F 1; Beazley Addenda , 376; Alfieri 1979, 108- 109, pl.-no.273; Kathariou 2002, 261, no. LO3

CVA Wien 3, 32, pl. 132, 3-4

Κr.95 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Spina, inv. no. 15637 Spina, Valle Trebba, grave 376B H. 33,5 cm., max.diam. 32,8 cm. Similar to Kr.91, with a higher foot. First decades of the 4th century B.C. (Alfieri) / 395-385 B.C. (Kathariou)

Kr.86 Wien, Kunsthistorisches Museum, inv. no. 908, Pl. 49,2 H. 33 cm., max.diam. 35,5 cm. Similar to Kr.71. Early 4th century B.C. ( Eichler)

Beazley ARV 2, 1442,2 : Philocleon Reverse- Group; Beazley Addenda, 378; CVA Wien 3, 33, pl. 133, 2 and 7

Beazley ARV 2, 1424,1 ( or 2 or 3): The Group of Ferrara Τ. 376Β ; Beazley Addenda , 376; Alfieri 1979,108, 110, pl.-no. 274; Kthariou 2002, 238, no. FER 1

Kr.87 Wien, Kunsthistorisches Museum, inv. no. 933 H. 38,1 cm., max.diam. 39,1 cm. Similar to Kr.82, with a narrower foot 400 B.C. (Eichler)

Κr.96 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Spina, inv. no. 16725 Spina, Valle Pega, grave 475 B H. 33 cm., max. diam. 32,5 cm. Similar to Kr.70, with a higher foot. First decades of the 4th century B.C. (Alfieri)

Βeazley ARV 2, 1439,1: near the Budapest Group; CVA Wien 3, 31, pl. 131, 1-4

Kr.88 Wien, Kunsthistorisches Museum, inv. no. 946 Santa Agata dei Goti H. 34 cm., max.diam.34,3 cm. Slightly more elongated than Kr. 73. First quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Eichler)

Beazley ARV 2, 1432,12: The Black-Thyrsus Painter; Beazley Addenda, 376; Alfieri 1979, 108 , 110, pl.-no. 275

Κr.97 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Spina, inv. no. 3010, Pl. 41,1 Spina, Valle Trebba, grave 612 H. 31cm., max.diam. 41 cm. Similar to Kr.93, with a slenderer foot. Beginning of the 4th century B.C. (Berte, Guzzo) / 400- 395 B.C. (Curti) / ca. 395 B.C. (Kathariou)

Beazley ARV 2, 1441, 4: The Painter of Louvre G 521; Beazley Addenda, 378; CVA Wien 3, 34, pl. 134, 1-2

Kr.89 Wien, Kunsthistorisches Museum, inv. no. 1033 H. 33,2 cm., max.diam. 36,3 cm. Narrower base and slenderer foot than Kr.76’s. Early 4th century B.C. (Eichler)

Beazley ARV 2, 1411, 32: The Meleager Painter; Berte, Guzzo 1993-94, 294, pl.-no. 327; Curti 2002, 113, pl. 52, no. 33; Kathariou 2002, 219, no. MEL 58

Beazley ARV 2, 1442, 3: Reverse – Group of London F 81; Beazley Addenda, 378; CVA Wien 3, 32, pl. 133, 1 and 5

Κr.90 Wien, Kunsthistorisches Museum, inv. no. 1089 H. 37,4 cm., max.diam. 37 cm. Similar to Kr.88, with a narrower base and a slenderer foot. Early 4th century B.C. (Eichler) / 400- 395 B.C.(Kathariou)

Kr.98 Torino, Museo di Antichità, inv. no. 4119 , Pl. 41,2 H. 21 cm., max.diam. 21,8 cm. Body slenderer than Kr.89’s. Beginning of the 4th century B.C. (Lo Porto) / ca. 385 B.C. (Kathariou)

Beazley ARV 2, 1423, 1. 1693: The Painter of Vienna 1089 (Plainer Group); Beazley Addenda, 376; CVA Wien 3, 25, pl. 124, 1-2; Kathariou 2002, 279, no. VIEN 1 ,fig.14A, pl.87

CVA Torino 2, 7, pl. 11,1-2 : The Meleager Painter ( Beazley ARV 2, 1408ff.): it is stylistically compared to Kr. 83; Kathariou 2002, 220, no. MEL 70

Κr.91 Wien, Kunsthistorisches Museum, inv. no. 1129 H. 36,5 cm., max.diam. 34,8 cm. More elongated than Kr.85. First quarter of the 4th century B.C. ( Eichler)

Kr.99 Wien, Kunsthistorisches Museum, inv. no. 1049 H. 40 cm., max.diam. 40,2 cm. Similar to Kr.91, with a lower foot. 380-370 B.C. (Eichler) / 400-395 B.C. (Kathariou)

Beazley ARV 2, 1428,12.: The Painter of the Oxford Grypomachy; Beazley Addenda, 376; CVA Wien 3, 28, pl. 126, 3-5

Beazley ARV 2, 1437,7: The Upsala Painter; Beazley Addenda, 377; CVA Wien 3, 30, pl. 130, 1-4; Kathariou 2002, 277, no. UPS 8, pl. 84A

Κr.92 Wien, Kunsthistorisches Museum, inv. no. 1142 H. 30, 7 cm., max.diam. 31,2 cm. Similar to Kr. 71. Early 4th century B.C. (Eichler) /ca. 385 B.C. (Kathariou)

Kr.100 Milano, Civico Μuseo Archeologico, inv. no. 3643/25 Sp. (1806), Pl. 45,1 Spina, Valle Pega H. 30, 5 cm., max.diam. 41,8 cm. Similar to Kr.82, with a higher foot. Ca. 370 B.C. (Belloni)

Beazley ARV 2, 1438,2 :The Painter of Vatican 9103; Beazley Addenda, 377; CVA Wien 3, 32, pl. 132, 5-6; Kathariou 2002, 278, no. VAT 2, fig.29A, pl. 85B

CVA Milano 1, 6, pl. 10, 1-3

30

Beazley ARV 2, 1453, 7: The Filottrano Painter; Beazley Addenda, 379; Αlfieri 1979, 110-112, pl.- no.282; Berte, Guzzo 1993-94, 310, pl.-no.543

Kr.101 Bologna, Museo Civico, cat. no. Pell. 329 , Pl. 39,2 H. 39 cm., max.diam. 39 cm. Similar to Kr.97, with a slenderer foot. Ca. 390 B.C. (Montanari) / 400-395 (Curti / Kathariou)

Κr.111 Capua, Museo Campano H.= max.diam. 27, 5 cm. Similar to Kr. 73, with a narrower base. 360-350 B.C. (Mingazzini)

Beazley ARV 2, 1410, 21 : The Meleager Painter; Beazley Addenda, 374; Metzger 1951, 121, 130, pl. XV, 2, no. 42; CVA Bologna 4, 18, pl. 89, 1-2; Curti 2001, 112, no. 27; Kathariou 2002, 217, no. MEL 39, pl. 16C

CVA Capua 2, 10-11, pl. 21, 1,3

Kr.102 Saint Petersburg, Hermitage Museum, cat. no. St. 1085 H. 37 cm., max.diam. 32 cm. Narrower base than Kr.82’s. Body similar to Kr.70’s, but with a higher foot. 370-360 B.C. (Schefold)

Κr.112 London, British Museum, cat. no. F 68 (ex Pourtalès), Pl. 48,1 Santa Agata dei Goti H. 50 cm., max.diam. 40,9 cm. Similar to Kr. 108. 360 B.C. (Valavanis)

Schefold 1934, 13, 138, pl. 27,1, no. 70

Kr.103 Copenhague, Musée National, inv. no. Chr. VIII 291, Pl. 42,2 H. 34,4 cm., max.diam. 34 cm. Similar to Kr.102, with a lower and broader foot. First-second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Robertson)

Schefold 1934, 15,80, 138, pl. 26,2, no. 94: 360-350 B.C.; Beazley 1939,38; The Pourtalès Painter; Beazley Beazley ARV 2, 1446,1. 1693: Paralipomena, 492; Beazley Addenda, 378; Valavanis 1991, 150, 262 ff., pl. 92,94

Κr.113 München, Museum Antiker Kleinkunst, inv. no. 2396, Pl. 49,1 Sicily H. 37 cm., max.diam. 35 cm. Similar to Kr. 107, but with a slenderer foot. Middle of the 4th century B.C. (Boardman)

Beazley ARV 2, 1425,8: The Telos Painter; Beazley Paralipomena, 491; Beazley Addenda , 376 ; CVA Copenhague 8, 272, pl 355, 1a-c and 356, 1.: it is compared to Kr. 129 ; Robertson 1992, 272

Kr.104 London, British Museum, cat. no. F 69 H. 45 cm., max.diam. 40,5 cm. Similar to Kr.102, but with a lower foot. 370-350 B.C. (Schefold)

Beazley ARV 2, 1468, 139: Group G; Schefold 1934, 15, no. 101; Boardman 1989, 209, pl. 413

Schefold 1934, 15, 75, 138, pl. 26,1, no. 95

Κr.114 Wien, Kunsthistorisches Museum, inv. no. 1010 H. 42,5 , max.diam. 43 cm. Similar to Kr. 113, but here the foot is lower. 360-350 B.C. (Eichler)

Kr.105 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Spina, inv. no. 6403 Spina, Valle Pega, grave 266Α H. 47 cm., max.diam. 49 cm. Similar to Kr.72. First half of the 4th century B.C. (Alfieri)

CVA Wien 3, 34, pl. 135, 1-3

Κr.115 Sydney, Nicholson Museum, inv. no. 46.39, Pl. 48,2 Similar to Kr. 112, but with a broader body. Middle of the 4th century B.C. (Boardman)

Beazley ARV 2, 1455,1. 1694: near the Filottrano Painter; Alfieri 1979, 110112, pl.- no. 280

Beazley ARV 2, 1429,3: The Retorted Painter; Boardman 1989, 183, pl. 343

Kr. 106 Wien, Kunsthistorisches Museum, inv. no. 3736 H. 36 cm., max.diam. 36,8 cm. Morphologically between Kr. 104 and Kr.105. 370-360 B.C. (Eichler)

Kr.116 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Spina Spina, Valle Trebba, grave 270Α Similar to Kr. 112 , but with a lower foot. 360 B.C. (Valavanis)

CVA Wien 3, 29-30, pl. 129, 1-4 : close to the Black-Thyrsus Painter (Beazley ARV 2, 1431ff.)

Beazley ARV 2, 1447: The Painter of Athens 12592, near the Pourtalès. Painter; Valavanis 1991, 288ff., pl.135,a-b

Κr.107 Stuttgart, Württembergisches landesmuseum, inv. no. KAS 132 H. 26 cm., max.diam. 25,2 cm. Body more elongated than Kr. 104’s. First half of the 4th century B.C. (Kunze-Götte)

Kr.117 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Spina Spina, Valle Trebba, grave 270Α Similar to Kr.112. Ca. 360 B.C. (Valavanis)

Beazley ARV 2, 1446,1: The Painter of Athens 12592, near the Pourtalès Painter; Valavanis 1991, 287ff., pl.133, a-b

CVA Stuttgart 1, 38, pl. 33,1-2

Κr.108 Amsterdam, Allard Pierson Museum, inv. no. 8229, Pl. 47,2 Similar to Kr. 107, with a slenderer foot. 360 B.C. (Valavanis)

Kr.118 Moscow, Puskin State Museum of Fine Arts, inv. no. ΙΙ Ib 1389 (unpublished) H. 37 cm., max.diam. 37 cm. Similar , but more elongated than Kr. 111. 360-340 B.C. (Sidorova, Tugusheva). 28

Valavanis 1991, 265ff., note 581, 582, 588, pl.100: The Pourtalès Painter

CVA Moscow 5, 31-32, pl. 14,1-4 : The Black Thyrsus Painter (Beazley ARV 2, 1431ff.)

Κr.109 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Spina, inv. no. 28379 Spina, Valle Trebba, grave 1210 H. 33 cm., max.diam. 35 cm. More convave walls and broader mouth than Kr.105’s. Ca. 360 B.C. ( Alfieri)

Kr.119 Ancona, Museo Archeologico, inv. no. 3617 Santa Paolina di Filottrano, grave 2 H. 38 cm., max.diam. 34,8 cm. Body more elongated than Kr. 108’s. Middle of the 4th century B.C. (Landolfi)

Beazley ARV 2, 1454,26: The Filottrano Painter; Beazley Addenda, 379; Αlfieri 1979, 110-112, pl.-no.281

Landolfi 1995, 80, pl.4-6 : The Filottrano Painter (Beazley ARV 2, 14531455. 1694; Beazley Addenda, 379)

Κr.110 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Spina, inv. no. 2370 Spina, Valle Trebba, grave 1131 H. 34 cm., max.diam. 30,5 cm. Similar to Kr.109, with a higher base. Ca. 360 B.C. (Alfieri)

28

In my opinion it is dated earlier. C.f. in Robertson 1992, 272, where The Telos Group’s works are dated from the first to the second quarter of the 4th century B.C. and in Talcott, Philippaki 1956, 60, 61, no. 274, 285 , where works of that Group are dated to the second quarter of the 4th century B.C.

31

Kr. 120 Ancona, Museo Archeologico, inv. no. 3639 Santa Paolina di Filottrano, grave 2 H. 48 cm., max.diam. 41,5 cm. Similar to Kr. 117. Middle of the 4th century B.C. (Landolfi)

Κr.130 Capua, Museo Campano, inv. no. 7538( Ρ 38) Capua H. 27, 2 cm., max.diam. 25,9 cm. Similar to Kr. 127. 350-330 B.C. ( Mingazzini). 29

Landolfi 1995, 79- 80, pl.1-3: The Filottrano Painter (Beazley ARV 2, 14531455. 1694; Beazley Addenda, 379)

Beazley ARV 2, 1432,21: The Black-Thyrsus Painter; CVA Capua , 11, pl. 21, 2, 4, 5

Kr.121 Numana, Antiquarium Davanzali, grave 368 H. 31,5 cm., max.diam. 32,6 cm. Similar to Kr. 118, but with a lower foot. Middle of the 4th century B.C. (Landolfi)

Κr.131 Tοrino, Μuseo di Antichità, inv. no. 4705 , Pl. 44,2 H. 26 cm., max.diam. 28,2 cm. Slightly slenderer than Kr.123 340-330 B.C. (Lo Porto) CVA Torino 2, 8-9, pl. 14, 1-2

Landolfi 1995, 86-89, note 26, pl. 27-29 : Group G or close to it

Κr.132 Veroia, Arch. Museum , cat. no. 508 Grave H. 43,5 cm., max.diam. 42,2 cm. Similar to Kr.126; the handles are almost ‘covered’ by the broad mouth. Third quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Drougou)

Kr. 122 Wien, Kunsthistorisches Museum, inv. no. 459, Pl. 44,1 H. 24,3 cm., max.diam. 24,7 cm. Similar to Kr. 118, but with a narrower foot. Middle of the 4th century B.C. ( Eichler) CVA Wien 3, 30, pl. 129, 5-6

Drougou 1982, 85-97, pl. 15 : The Toya Painter (Beazley ARV 2, 14481449) it contained the ashes of a dead; Τourratsoglou 1996, 162, pl.-no.202

Kr.123 Wien, Kunsthistorisches Museum, inv. no. 972 H. 42 cm., max.diam. 41,2 cm. Similar to Kr. 112. Middle to 4th century B.C. (Eichler)

Kr.133 Madrid, Μuseo Arqueológico Nacional, inv. no. 32709, Pl. 46,2 Toya Broader body than Kr. 128’s. Third quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Drougou)

Beazley ARV 2, 1449,2: Painter of Rodin 966; Beazley Addenda, 379; CVA Wien 3, 34-35, pl. 135, 4-6

Kr.124 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Spina, inv. no. 45129 Spina, Valle Pega, grave 228C H. 33 cm., max.diam. 32 cm. Similar to Kr.123, but here the foot is slenderer and the handles are rising near the body. Ca. middle of the 4th century B.C. (Alfieri)

Beazley ARV 2, 1448,3 : The Toya Painter; Beazley Addenda, 379; Drougou 1982, 93, pl. 16,c

Beazley ARV 2, 1468, 142: Group G; Beazley Addenda, 380; Alfieri 1979, 112, pl.-no. 284

Beazley ARV 2, 1448,2 : The Toya Painter; Beazley Addenda, 379; Drougou 1982, 92, pl. 16, b, c

Κr.125 Okayama, Collection R.O. (once: London Market, Sotheby’s) H. 40 cm., max.diam. 41 cm. Body more elongated than Kr. 68’s. Morphologically, very close to Kr.121, but with a more spherical body. Middle of the 4th century B.C. (Mizuta)

Kr.135 Saint Petersburg, Hermitage Museum, cat. no. St . 1174 H. 38,5 cm., max.diam. 37,5 cm. Body more elongated than Kr. 127’s. 350-330 B.C. (Schefold)

Kr.134 Madrid, Μuseo Arqueológico Nacional, inv. no. 32713 Toya Similar to Kr. 112, but with a broader foot. Third quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Drougou)

Schefold 1934, 13, 138, pl. 27,4, no. 72

Kr.136 Firenze, Museo Archeologico Etrusco, inv. no. 4051 Chiusi Similar to Kr.132. Third quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Drougou)

Beazley ARV 2, 1449,3: The Painter of Rodin 966, near the Toya Painter ; Beazley Addenda, 379; CVA Okayama 1, 15-16, pl. 13,1-3

Κr.126 Mississippi, Oxford University, The Robinson Collection H. 36, 7 cm., max.diam. 35,3 cm. Typologically between Kr. 122 and Kr.123. 350-330 B.C. (Robinson)

Beazley ARV 2, 1448, 12: The Toya Painter; Beazley Addenda, 379; Drougou 1982, 93, pl. 18, a,b

Kr.137 London, British Museum, cat. no. F 5 Τelos H. 33 cm., max.diam. 32,2 cm. Similar to Kr. 133, but with a slenderer foot. 330-320 B.C. (Schefold)

CVA Robinson 3, 24-25, pl. XVII, 2a-b

Κr.127 Tοrino, Μuseo di Antichità, inv. no. 4701, Pl. 49,1 H. 31, 8 cm., max.diam. 30,1 cm. Similar to Kr.126, but with a slenderer base and foot. 350-340 B.C. (Lo Porto)

Beazley ARV 2, 1455,3. 1694: near the Filottrano Painter; Schefold 1934, 15, 138, pl. 27, 3, fig. 57, no. 93

CVA Torino 2, 7, pl. 11, 5-6

BLACK - GLAZED CALYX - KRATERS (Κr. 138- Κr. 149)

Κr.128 Athens, National Museum, inv. no. 1382(CC 1924), Pl. 47,1 H. 35 cm., max.diam. 30,4 cm. Morphologically very close to Kr. 126, but with a broader and lower foot. 350-330 B.C. (Schefold)

Kr.138 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Spina, inv. no. 10463, Pl. 32,2 Spina, Valle Pega, grave T 4C H. 45,5 cm., max.diam. 42 cm. Very close to Kr.51, but with a slenderer foot. First half of the 4th century B.C. (Morel)

Schefold 1934, 12, 138, pl 27,2: Painter of the Calyx-Kraters, Painter of Munich 2391

Berti, Gruzzo 1993-94, 322, pl.-no.677: it is compared to Morel’s type 4631a 1 (Morel 1981, 323) considered as:‘ classe: attique’ and it is dated to the first half of the 4th century B.C.

Kr.129 Amphipolis, inv. no. 571 Grave 250 H. 26 cm., max.diam. 26 cm. Similar to Kr.126, but with a lower foot. 350-340 B.C. (Romiopoulou)

29

Romiopoulou 1964b, 91, pl.a-b

32

Cf. in the present study, 31, note 29

It contains an elaborate base, thus, it looks like a high-footed calyx. The body is very close to Kr.63’s, whereas its lower part has thick ribs ending in arcs. Last quarter of the 4th century B.C. ( Kopcke)

Kr.139 Winterthur, Galleri, inv. no. 306( 433) Santa Maria di Capua vetere H. 49,5 cm., max.diam. 44, 8 cm. Typologically, very close to Kr.50, but with a narrower foot and more concave walls of the body. Gold decoration around the middle of the body . 370 B.C. (Metzger, Ronzani, Bloesch)

Kopcke 1964, 33, 68ff., pl. 20, 1, no. 55; Zimmermann 1998, 173, 184, pl. Ι, RT 29, VE 31

Κr. 149 Thessaloniki, Arch. Museum, cat. no. Η1 Derveni, grave Η H. 53,3 cm., max.diam.48 cm. Similar to Kr.144. Gilded garland around the middle of the body . End of the 4th – beginning of the 3rd century B.C. (Themelis, Touratsoglou)

CVA Winterthur 1, 27, pl. 19, no.3; Kopcke 1964, 31, pl.18, 1, no. 35

Kr.140 Winterthur, Galleri, inv. no. 307 (434) Santa Maria di Capua vetere H. 45,5 cm., max.diam. 40,6 cm. Restored. Body more elongated than Kr.139’s. Gilded garland around the middle of the body . 370 B.C. (Metzger, Ronzani, Bloesch)

Themelis, Touratsoglou 1997, 131- 132, 183-18, pl. 148: it is compared to Kr.144; Ζimmermann 1998, 184, no. VE 32

CVA Winterthur 1, 27, pl. 19, no .4; Κοpcke 1964, 31, no. 34

BLACK-GLAZED BELL - KRATER (Κr. 150)

Kr.141 Nauplio, Museum H. 42 cm., max.diam. 33,1 cm. Similar to Kr. 37. Gilded garland around the middle of the body . 360-350 B.C. (Kopcke)

Kr.150 Wien, Kunsthistorisches Museum , inv. no. IV 452 Lecce H.60 cm., max.diam. 56,7 cm. Similar to Kr. 102. 370-360 B.C. (Kopcke)

Kopcke 1964,31, pl.17,no. 33

Kopcke 1964, 39, 72 , pl. 25, no. 118 : it is compared to Kr. 102.

Κr.142 Schwerin, Staatliches Museum , inv. no. 701 Capua H. 56,8 cm. , amx.diam. 48 cm. Similar to Kr. 51, but with a higher foot and lower handles. Gilded garland around the middle of the body . Middle of the 4th century B.C. (Von Lücken)

METALLIC KRATERS ( Κr. 151- Κr. 155) Κr.151 Thessaloniki, Arch. Museum , inv. no. 5124 Thessaloniki, Stauroupolis, grave H. 23, 5 cm., max.diam. 18 cm. Bronze. Restored. No handles. Molded base; ovoid body; cylindrical neck; round mouth; Arch-shaped handle. End of the 5th century B.C. (Andronikos, Romiopoulou) / Beginning of the 5th century B.C. (Vocotopoulou )

CVA Schwerin 1, 35, pl. 58, no.1

Κr.143 London, British Museum, cat. no. 71.7- 22. 4 Capua H. 68,3 cm., max.diam. 62 cm. Similar to Kr. 139. Wide gilded garland around the middle of the body . 350-340 B.C. (Kopcke)

Romiopoulou, Andronikos 1988, 152, no. 190; Vocotopoulou 1994, 208209, no. 24

Kopcke 1964, 32, 68, pl. 18, 2, no. 37; Zimmermann 1998, 183, no. VR 8

METALLIC CALYX - KRATERS (Κr. 152- Κr. 153)

Κr.144 Wien, Kunsthistorisches Museum, inv. no. IV 3722, Pl. 35,2 H. 51 cm., max.diam. 47,4 cm. Typologically similar to Kr.143, with a similar decoration. 350-340 B.C. (Kopcke)

Kr.152 Thessaloniki, Arch. Museum, inv. no. Πυ. 207 Pieria, Sevasti, tomb Pappa, grave 2 H. 60, 5 cm. (with its base), max.diam. 40,3 cm. Bronze. Similar to Kr.148, with a broader body. At the bottom of the krater incised letters: KA. 340-330 B.C. (Vocotopoulou) / After 336 B.C. (Themelis, Touratsoglou)

Kopcke 1964, 32, 68, pl. 18,3, no. 39; Zimmermann 1998, 183, no. VR 9

J. Vokotopoulou, The Kalyx Krater of Sevaste in Pieria, in I. Worthington (ed.), Ventures into Greek History, Oxford 1994, 189- 201, fig. 1-10 ; Vocotopoulou 1997, 261-262, pl.-no. 157; Besios 1995, 79; Themelis , Touratsoglou 1997, 132, 165

Κr.145 London, British Museum , cat. no.71.7- 22. 3 Capua H. 69,2 cm., max.diam. 66,6 cm. Similar to Kr.142. Rich gold decoration : a garland around the middle of the body and a second one in curve below it. 340 B.C. (Kopcke)

Kr. 153 Vergina ( unpublished) Grave ‘ Heuzey β’ H. 70 cm. Bronze. Very close to Kr.140. Carefully molden parts of the body; ring base, semi-spherical lower part of the body; the opening of the upper concave body is wide; horizontal handles; sharply outturned mouth. It contained the bones of an adult soldier. Alexander III’s era (Drougou )

Kopcke 1964, 32,68, pl. 18,4, no. 42; Zimmermann 1998, 183, no. VE 13

Κr.146 New York, Metropolitan Museum, acc. no. 91.1.459, Pl. 32,2 H. 43,7 cm., max.diam. 38,7 cm. Similar to Kr. 138. 340 B.C. ( Kopcke)

Drougou S., Βεργίνα, Οι τάφοι Heuzey. Νέες ανασκαφικές έρευνες. Εγνατία 1995- 2000, 238ff., fig. 7-8; Drougou 2000b, 395-403; Drougou 2001, 534539, fig.4

Kopcke 1964, 31,68, no. 36

Κr.147 New York, Metropolitan Museum, acc. no. 06. 1021. 237, Pl. 36,2 H. 57,8 cm., max.diam. 52 cm. Very close to Kr.44; however, here, the foot is higher, the concave walls sharper and the curve of the handles wider. 340-330 B.C. (Kopcke)

METALLIC VOLUTE - KRATERS (Κr. 154- Κr. 156) Κr. 154 Thessaloniki, Arch. Museum, cat. no. Α 1 Derveni, grave Α H. 59,9 cm., max.diam. 30,5 cm. Bronze. Restored. The base, the mouth and the handles are molden. Ovoid base; narrow, rather horizontal shoulder ; cylindrical neck; broad mouth curving outwards; elaborate volute handles. End of the 4th- beginning of the 3rd century B.C. (Themelis, Touratsoglou)

Kopcke 1964, 32, 68, pl.10, no. 40

Κr.148 Berlin, Staatliches Museen, inv. no. 30017 Teano dei Sedicini H. 64 cm., max.diam. 46,9 cm.

33

Themelis, Touratsoglou 1997, 31, pl. Ι, 30-31, no. Α1: it is compared to Kr.155 and Kr.156; Schleiffenbaum 1991, 401-402, no. V 369

MORPHOLOGICAL ANALYSIS OF KRATER

The latest red - figured Attic examples of the big and fine volute – kraters, such as Kr. 5- Kr. 9 found mainly is Spina are probably made by a ‘group of potters’ collaborating with the Pronomos Painter, 30 the Painter of Talos 31 and the Meleager Painter 32 from the end of the 5th- beginning of the 4th century B.C. Their abandonment at the beginning of the 4th century B.C. is probably due to the emigration of many potters from Attica, 33 the adoption of simple forms of vases, 34 and the possible reduction of the krater price. 35 However, their presence even in small quantities proves that in the beginning of the 4th century B.C. the abilities of the potters remained impressive and they only had the need to adjust themselves to the new market demands.

Kr. 155 Thessaloniki, Arch.Museum, cat. no. Β1 Derveni, grave Β H. 90,5 cm.(with handles), max.diam. 51,5 cm. Bronze, unique work. The base, the mouth, the handles and the four added statues are moulded. Added pieces of bronze and silver on several pieces. Low base; ovoid body; wide shoulder. Around the mouth the silver inscription: “Αστιούνειος Αναξαγοραίοι ες Λαρίσας”. (Astiounios (Astion), Anaxagora’s son from Larisa in Thessalia) The volute handles are similar to Kr.154’s, but more elaborate. Relief masks on the upper volutes. The lid is shieldshaped. The Krater contained the bones of a dead person probably identified with “Αστίων”. End of the 4th – beginning of the 3rd century B.C. (Themelis, Touratsoglou) Themelis, Touratsoglou 1997, 70-72, 140, 144ff., 179ff, 183-185 , pl. 1317, 73-75, no. B1; Schleiffenbaum 1991, 402-403, no. V 370; Themelis 2000, 514-515: its artist is representative of the classic tension of the early hellenistic era and belongs to the so- called ‘ εργαστήρι ∆’ ( workshop D)

Our examples generally have a disc base with a groove in the middle above torus and a ring to the junction of the ovoid body. The shoulder is slightly sloping and the high neck is concave. The mouth is broad with convex sides and thin face outcurved. The handles are rising across the neck and curving in volute at the top of the mouth. Kr.7 and Kr. 8 have a peculiar shape because of their high base (υπόστατο).

Κr. 156 Boston, Museum of Fine Arts, acc. no. 99.483 Αpulia Vaste , Spongano H. 87 cm., max. diam.41,2 cm. Bronze. Similar to Kr.154, but with a broader body. The base – ‘υπόστατο’ similar to Kr.7, but here the base is wider. 4th century B.C. (Schleiffenbaum)

Our sample also includes bronze volute kraters; i.e. Kr.154Kr. 156, later than our red-figured ones, datable to the end of the 4th century B.C. Their height varies from 60- 90, 5 cm., the first two are found in Derveni Graves A and B and the rest comes from Apulia. Kr. 154 36 has a more elaborate base and more complicated volutes than our red-figured examples. The lower part of its handles end on the shoulder to sculpted geese heads. On the contrary, the upper part of its handles is joined to the mouth with the addition of a small volute. The excellent large Kr. 155 37 is a vase for the bones of a dead person. It has mythological scenes on its body and a silver insised inscription on the mouth: Αστιούνειος Αναξαγοραίοι ες Λαρίσας, probably indicating the name of the dead person. Its volute handles are very elaborate; the discs of the upper volutes are covered by four relief faces. Moreover, on the krater shoulder there are four statues. Its lid is shield-shaped. It is suggested that this krater is influenced by the classic tradition and is made by the ‘Workshop D’. 38 Kr. 156 39 is morphologically close to Kr.154 and its high base similar to Kr.7’s. Moreover, the large dinoid volute Kr.8 has a high base and vertical ribs on the body.

Schleiffenbaum 1991, 399, pl.19, no. V 363; Themelis, Touratsoglou 1997, 31

The later column-kraters are dated from the end of the 5th – beginning of the 4th century B.C.; 40 Kr. 1- Kr.4 are possibly made by a ‘group of potters’ collaborating with the Suessula Painter 41 and the Meleager Painter42 following the classic 30

Beazley ARV 2, 1338(1); Beazley Paralipomena, 481; Beazley Addenda, 366-367: Kr. 5 31 Beazley ARV 2, 1336, 1; Beazley Paralipomena, 480; Beazley Addenda, 365-366: Kr. 6. 32 Beazley ARV 2, 1408,1(1) . 1692; Beazley Addenda, 374: Kr.9 33 Mac- Donald 1981, 160ff. 34 Campenon 1994, 29-30 35 Kathariou 2002, 82 36 Themelis, Touratsoglou 1997, 31, pl. I, 30-31 37 Themelis, Touratsoglou 1997, 70-72, 140, 144ff., pl. 13-17 38 Themelis 2000, 514-515 39 Schleiffenbaum 1991, 399, pl. 19, no. V 363 40 Campenon 1994, 32: Kr.1; Curti 2001, 109, no. 11: Kr. 2 ; Curti 2001, 108-109, no.7 and 10: Kr. 3 and Kr. 4 41 Beazley ARV 2, 1345, 9: Kr. 1 42 Beazley ARV 2, 1409, 8.1693: Kr. 2; Beazley ARV 2, 1409,6: Kr. 3; Beazley ARV 2, 1409, 7.1693: Kr. 4

34

the Erbach Painter, 59 the Painter of Wűrzburg 523, 60 the Nikias Painter 61 and the Iphigeneia Painter 62 from the end of the 5th- 380 B.C. 63

tradition but they now become more elongated with a smaller diameter of the belly and dimensions significantly reduced. 43 They generally have a high torus base with a groove round the upper part and an ovoid body lessened at its joining to the narrow base. The neck is wide and the mouth has a vertical face. Moreover, the vertical column handles are small.

They have a ring base with convex walls and groove on the upper part above torus. The foot is low and broad, cylindrical with concave walls and a ring in the middle. The lower part of the body is low and conical, the belly calyx-shaped, with almost vertical walls. The mouth is wide and curving slightly outwards following the body profile. Its vertical face is turned outwards. The handles are horse-shoed or roundellipsoid, starting from the lower part of the belly, and are rising in a acute corner to the body.

Nevertherless, Kr.10, a type of bell-krater shows an effort to innovate the type of the columne krater; here the neck does not exist, the body is high and broad, the mouth is wide, slightly concave and outturned and small horizontal strap handles (lugs) replace the column ones. It is dated to the beginning of the 4th century B.C. 44 and is decorated by the Painter of the Athens Wedding. 45

The red- figured Kr.17, Kr.26- Kr.28, Kr.33- Kr.36, Kr.44, Kr.45, Kr.50 belong to the second category of variation a. However, Kr. 44 seems to be an intermediate stage between variation a and b. Their body is slenderer and higher than the first category’ s, the walls of the calyx are convex . They are probably made by a ‘group of potters’ collaborated with the Meleager Painter, 64 the Painter of Athens 12255, 65 the Group of Vienna 1025, 66 the Group of Munich 2388, 67 the Painter of Calyx Kraters 68 and the Painter of London Griffin- Calyx 69 from the middle of the 5th - 330 B.C. 70

Moreover, the kraters of ‘Falaieff’ type are morphologically close to the column kraters. Our sample includes the redfigured Kr.11-Kr.14 datable during the first quarter of the 4th century B.C. 46 They seem to be made by potters collaborating with the Group G 47 and with Painters not connected with it. 48 Their body is ovoider than the column kraters’ and reduced in the lower part; at the junction to the large mouth which is sharply outcurved there is a thin ring. The red-figured calyx- kraters are dated from the end of the 5th 49– 310 B.C., 50 whereas their contemporary black-glazed ones from the second quarter of the 4th 51- beginning of the 3rd century B.C. 52 This shape was made in small dimensions (ca. 20 cm. height) or big (up to 60 cm. height) and its morphology follows a standard form. Our catalogue consists of the red-figured Kr.15-Kr.66 and the black-glazed Kr. 138Kr.149, which should be divided into two variations, a and b, according to their morphological differentiations.

Variation b has a more elongated body and handles curving sharply inwards; it is distinguished in two typological categories. The first category includes the red-figured Kr.37Kr.43, Kr.46 - Kr.49, Kr.53 - Kr.54, Kr.63 - Kr.64 and the black-glazed Kr.138, Kr.139, Kr.141 - Kr.147; they are probably made by a ‘group of potters’ who collaborated with the Pourtalès Painter in 370 B.C. 71 with the Group L.C 72 and the Painter of Munich 2391 73 in about 360-350 B.C., with the Painter of London Griffin-Calyx , 74 the Painter of Athens 12592 , 75 the Painter of Rodin 966 76 and Group G 77 from the middle of the 4th century - 340 B.C., and with the L.C. Group, the Erotostasia Painter 78 in 320-310 B.C.

Variation a that can be distinguished in two typological categories is generally characterized by a low and wide body and vertical handles rising almost parallelly to the body. On the contrary, the variation b body form is slender, with sharp sides of the calyc-shaped vase and handles curved sharply inwards. The red- figured Kr.15, Kr.16, Kr. 18- Kr. 25, Kr.29-Kr. 32 belong to the first category of variation a and are probably made by a ‘group of potters’ collaborating with the Kadmos Painter, 53 the Suessula Painter, 54 the Painter of Athens 1366, 55 the Group of Vienna 1025, 56 the Meleager Painter, 57 the Painter of Wűrzburg 524 , 58 43 44 45

Their shape has some differentiations, but in general it is characterized by a slender body with almost vertical walls, high base, cylindrical foot and a mouth with face sharply curved outwards. The handles are slightly turned inwards. On the contrary, the black-glazed calyx-kraters of this category have a slightly different form; the high foot has a ring in the middle, sharp concave walls of the body,broad

Campenon 1994, 32-33 Eichler in CVA Wien 3, 23-24, no. 1-6 Beazley ARV 2, 1318 top (with lugs: special variety); Beazley Addenda,

59

Beazley ARV 2, 1418,4: Kr. 22 Beazley ARV 2, 1415, 1; Beazley Addenda , 375: Kr. 31 61 Beazley ARV 2, 1334,25: Kr. 25 62 Beazley ARV 2, 1440, 1; Beazley Paralipomen , 492; Beazley Addenda, 377: Kr. 32 63 Curti 2001, 111, no. 22: Kr. 31 64 Berti, Guzzo 1993-94, 294, no. 328: Kr.17 65 Beazley ARV 2, 1435; Beazley Addenda, 377: Kr. 26 66 Beazley ARV 2, 1438, 1; Beazley Addenda, 377: Kr. 28 67 Beazley ARV 2, 1446,2; Beazley Addenda, 378: Kr. 34 68 Schefold 1934, 28, 78- 79, 139, no. 251: Kr. 35 69 Beazley ARV 2, 1455,1; Beazley Addenda, 379: Kr. 50 70 Schefold 1934, 26, 139, no. 227: Kr. 50 71 Valavanis 1991, 265ff. : Kr. 38 72 Beazley ARV 2, 1457,14. 1461; Beazley Addenda, 380: Kr. 40; Beazley ARV 2, 1457,15. 1461; Beazley Addenda, 380: Kr. 41 73 Beazley ARV 2, 1459,42. 1461: Kr. 43 74 Beazley ARV 2, 1455, 3; Beazley Paralipomena, 493: Kr. 46 75 Beazley ARV 2, 1447,3; Beazley Paralipomena, 492; Beazley Addenda, 378, Kr. 49 76 Beazley ARV 2, 1449,6; Beazley Paralipomena , 492: Kr. 48 77 Böhr in CVA Mainz 2, 20: Kr. 38 78 See for istance: Beazley ARV 2, 1456, 4. 1461: Kr. 63 60

363 Schefold 1934, 17: ‘glockenkrater mit griffen und Aufsatz’; Drougou 1979, 268, 272, fig. 5: Kr. 11; Drougou 1979, 268ff., pl. 8 – 12, cat. no. 1-4: Kr. 12 and Kr. 14 47 Beazley ARV 2, 1470, 162. 1469, 161; Beazley Addenda, 380: Kr.12 and Kr. 13 ; Beazley ARV 2, 1470, 163: Group G; Beazley Paralipomena, 494, 163; Beazley Addenda, 380: Kr. 14 48 Beazley ARV 2, 1469, note 1 49 Boardman 1989, 180: Kr. 15 50 Schefold 1934, 26, 115, 139, no. 219: Kr. 63 51 Morel 1981, 323: Kr. 138 52 Themelis, Touratsoglou 1997, 183-185: Kr. 149 53 Campenon 1994, 36-37 54 Boardman 1989, 180 (Beazley ARV 2, 1184- 1187): Kr. 15 55 Beazley ARV 2, 1345, 14; Beazley Addenda, 368: Kr. 14 56 Beazley ARV 2, 1444,2: Kr. 18 57 Beazley ARV 2, 1438,2: Kr. 19 ; Curti 2001, 110, no. 16: Kr. 21 58 Curti 2001, 111, no. 23; Beazley ARV 2, 1416, 1 attributes Kr. 24 to the manner of the Meleager Painter 46

35

spread of the body and handles sharply curved inwards.

century B.C. They are made by a ‘group of potters’ collaborating with several painters from 410 90– about 370 B.C. 91 More specifically, they worked gradually with the Kekrops Painter, 92 the Painter of Louvre G 508, 93 the Pourtalès Painter, 94 the Erbach Painter, 95 the Meleager Painter, 96 the Black Thyrsus Painter, 97 the Telos Painter, 98 the Nostell Painter, 99 The Walters- Dresden Painter, 100 the Painter of Louvre G 521, 101 the Philocleon- Reverse Group, 102 the Reverse – Group of London F 81 , 103 and the Painter of London F1. 104

The red-figured Kr.51, Kr.52, Kr.55-Kr.62, Kr.65, Kr. 66 and the black-glazed Kr.140 belong to the second category of variation b, with the slender form and the small handles. They are all dated to the second half of the 4th century B.C. 79 They, thus, seem to be made by a ‘group of potters’ who ellaborated with the L.C. Group, 80 the Painter of Munich 2391, 81 the Erotostasia Painter, 82 the Painter of Athens 1375, 83 the Painter of Athens Nic. 1105, 84 and the Toya Painter 85 from 340 – 310 B.C. The bronze high Kr.153 is typologically very close to Kr.140. It is found in the Vergina ‘Heuzey β’ grave and it is dated to about 330-320 B.C. 86 It has a molden base, semi-spherical body and a calyx curved sharply outwards. Its mouth with the wide face is turned outwards. It had a leaden lid.

These kraters have a ‘heavy’ form with broad dimensions, conical base most of the times, a broad, ovoid body with almost vertical walls reducing in the 2/3 of its height, where the horizontal, small handles start. They slightly curve upwards. The calyx mouth is wide and turns sharply outwards.

On the other hand, the large black-glazed Kr.148 has a unique morphology. It has an elaborate base, that gives to it the impression of a high footed calyx. This base is separate in two parts, i.e. the lower with a column-shaped foot that comes into the upper cylindrical part with the biggest diameter at the top. It is dated to the last quarter of the 4th century B.C. 87 The lower part of the calyx has vertical ribbing. The lower bronze Kr. 152 88 found in Pieria is simultaneous to it with a high base. It is morphologically similar to Kr.148, but with a broader body.

Variation b of bell-krater has a slender body, because of its foot that is more elongated and higher than variation a because of the slenderer bell. Usually the analogy of the height to the spread of the mouth is 1:1. Our examples are classified in two morphological categories according to their body analogies. More specifically, the first group consists of the red-figured Kr.85, Kr.87-Kr.88, Kr.90- Kr.92, Kr.99, Kr.111, Kr.114, Kr.118, Kr.125, Kr.130 and Kr.135 made by a ‘group of potters’ that worked in the Athenian Kerameikos from 400 105 - 330 B.C. 106 and collaborated with the Budapest Group, 107 the Painter of Louvre G 521, 108 the Painter of Vienna 1089, 109 the Painter of the Oxford Grypomachy, 110 the Painter of Vatican 9103, 111 the Upsala Painter, 112 the Painter of Rodin 966 113 and the Black Thyrsus Painter. 114

The popular bell-krater is chronologically parallel to the calyx-krater. In red figure it is dated from the end of the 5th – 320 B.C. Our small black-glazed sample is dated to the second quarter of the 4th century B.C. Their height varies from 25- 45 cm. A lot of ceramic workshops are fond of constructing it, because of its practical form and the aesthetic tensions of this era that prefered the spherical shapes with curves.89

Our examples have a conical base, a cylindrical foot and a calyx slenderer than variation a’ s, with almost vertical walls. The mouth is sharply spread , whereas the handles are similar to the variation a’s.

At the beginning of the 4th century B.C. its analogies are ‘heavier’, the torus base broad, the foot small and thick and the body wide; Nevertherless, from the second quarter of the 4th century B.C. – end of the 4th century B.C. the form becomes slenderer, the base molded, the foot high, more sharp the ‘concave-convex’ curve of the profile and the handles are curving sharply upwards.

The second group of variation b consists mainly of red90

See in the present study, 33: Kr. 67 Robertson 1992, 272: Kr. 103 92 Βeazley ARV 2, 1347,3: Kr. 67 93 Beazley ARV 2, 1436,4 ; Beazley Addenda , 377: Kr. 69; Beazley ARV 2 , 1436,1: Kr. 83 94 Valavanis 1991, 263ff.; Beazley ARV 2, 1446, 2. 1693: Kr.70 95 Prangue in CVA Kiel 2 : Kr. 73 ; Βeazley ARV 2, 1418, 9 (8): Kr. 93 96 Beazley ARV 2,1416, 2: Kr. 74; Beazley ARV 2, 1411, 34; Βeazley Addenda, 374: Kr. 79; Beazley ARV 2, 1411,37: Kr. 84; Beazley ARV 2, 1411, 32: Kr. 97; Lo Porto in CVA Torino 2, 7, no. 1-2 : Kr. 94 97 Vos is CVA Leiden 3, 46-47, fig. 36, pl. 148, 1-2 : Kr.75 98 Beazley ARV 2 1426, 23; Beazley Addenda , 376: Kr. 77 ; Beazley ARV 2, 1425, 8; Beazley Paralipomena, 491; Beazley Addenda , 376: Kr. 103 99 Beazley ARV 2, 1422, 2 ; Beazley Addenda , 376: Kr.76 100 Beazley ARV 2, 1438 ; Beazley Addenda, 377: Kr. 78 101 Βeazley ARV 2, 1442,1: Kr. 67 102 Beazley ARV 2, 1442,2 ; Beazley Addenda, 378: Kr. 86 103 Beazley ARV 2, 1442, 3 ; Beazley Addenda, 378: Kr. 89 104 Beazley ARV 2, 1421, 2: Kr. 94 105 See for istance: Eichler in CVA Wien 3, 32, no. 3-4 : Kr. 85 106 See for example: Mingazzini in CVA Capua , 11, pl. 21, 2, 4, 5 : Kr.130 107 Βeazley ARV 2, 1439, 1: Kr. 87 108 Beazley ARV 2, 1441, 4 ; Beazley Addenda, 378: Kr. 88 109 Beazley ARV 2, 1423, 1. 1693 ; Beazley Addenda, 376: Kr. 90 110 Beazley ARV 2, 1428, 12; Beazley Addenda, 376: Kr. 87 111 Beazley ARV 2, 1438, 2; Beazley Addenda, 377: Kr. 92 112 Beazley ARV 2, 1437, 7; Beazley Addenda, 377: Kr. 99 113 Beazley ARV 2, 1449, 3; Beazley Addenda, 379: Kr. 125 114 Sidorova, Tugusheva in CVA Moscow 5, 31-32, no. 1-4: Kr. 118 91

Our sample consists mainly of red-figured kraters and the black-glazed Kr.150. It is distinguished into two great variations, a and b. Variation a includes red-figured examples, i.e. Kr.67- Kr.71, Kr.73- Kr.79, Kr.81, Kr.83-Kr. 84, Kr.86, Kr.89, Kr.93-Kr.94, Kr.97- Kr.98, Kr.101 and Kr. 103 datable in their majority at the beginning of the 4th 79 Only the black-glazed Kr.140 is dated to about 370 B.C. Gf. Kopcke 1964, 31, no. 34 80 Beazley ARV 2, 1457,10: Kr. 51; Beazley ARV 2, 1459, 54; Beazley Paralipomena, 493: Kr. 52; Vos in CVA Leiden 3, 49, 1-4: Kr. 56 81 Giouri 1965, 154: Kr. 58 82 Giouri 1965, 153-154: Kr. 60 83 Beazley ARV 2, 1457, 19. 1461; Beazley Addenda , 380: Kr. 61 84 Beazley ARV 2, 1457,6: Kr. 62 85 Beazley ARV 2,1449, 14; Beazley Paralipomena, 492; Beazley Addenda, 379: Kr. 57 86 Drougou 2000b, 395-403; Drougou 2001, 534-539, fig. 4 87 Kopcke 1964, 33, 68ff., pl. 20,1, no. 55 88 Themelis, Touratsoglou 1997, 132, 165 date it after 336 B.C. because of Alexander III’s coin. However, Vocotopoulou 1997, 261 - 262, no. 157 dates it to about 340-330 B.C. 89 Campenon 1994, 40

36

figured bell - kraters, similar morphologically with small differentiations; i.e. Kr.72, Kr.80, Kr.95 - Kr.96, Kr. 100, Kr.102, Kr.104- Kr.110, Kr.112-Kr.113, Kr.115- Kr.117, Kr.119-Kr.124, Kr.126-Kr.129, Kr.131-Kr.134, Kr.136Kr.137 and the black-glazed Kr. 150. They all have a body slenderer than the first category because of their high foot; their calyx-shaped mouth is opening sharply outwards, the small handles are curving upwards and are ‘covered’ by the spread of the mouth. They seem to be made by a ‘group of potters’ that worked from about 370 105 – 320 B.C. 106 They collaborated with the Black Thyrsus Painter, 107 the Group of Ferrara T. 376B, 108 the Filottrano Painter, 109 the Pourtalès Painter, 110 The Group G, 111 the Painter Retorted ,112 the Painter of Athens 12592, 113 the Painter of Rodin 966, 114 the Painter of Munich 2391 115 and the Toya Painter.116

4. OINOCHOE (Oi.1-Oi.119) ( Pls. 50-63) The oinochoe is a jug for everyday uses, for liquids of all kinds.1 According to Beazley,2 in Attic red- figure ceramic there are ten variations of oinochoe, that have different diffusion and different period of production. 3 Campenon 4 makes somes observations about the types of oinochoe from the end of the 5th century B.C. until the beginning of the 4th century B.C. : in red – figure ceramic the types 5a , 6, 9 and 10 5 disappear from the repertoire of potters at about 410 B.C., when the artists around the Meidias Painter chose the oinochoe of type 2. She also observes 6 that the production of the oinochoai of types 1, 4 and 7 7 is reducing during the last decades of the 5th century B.C. and from 400 B.C. they stop production.

The setting apart of the kraters at the end of the 4th century B.C. is probably connected to the changes in the habits of the symposium during the Hellenistic era. 117 The habit to mix large quantities of wine with water seems to be abandoned; everyone made the mixture by himshelf. 118

It seems, thus, that the potters abandon the types of oinochoe that are difficult to make.8 So, the types with foot in three degrees (1, 4, 10), with round mouth (9, 4, 5a, 8), with beakformed mouth (6) 9 and high handles (1, 4, 9, 10) are abandoned at the end of the 5th century B.C. in the Athenian pottery. The only exception is the type 5b of oinochoe with the high handle that is being produced only in black- glaze version at the beginning of the 4th century B.C. and after a pause in the second and third quarter of the 4th century B.C. until the beginning of the 3rd century B.C.10 However, in metalware there are many examples of oinochoai like types 1, 4 and 6 especially from Macedonia and Thrace, where they have the tension of luxury and continue the ceramic tradition by adding decorated elements in the shapes of the 4th century B.C. 11

1 Richter , Milne 1935, 18 passim ; Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 58, no. 89-189. See also : Εuripides, Τρωάδες, 820 ff. 2 Beazley ARV ² , xlix-1 3 Moore 1997, 41 4 Campenon 1994, 45 ff. 5 However, there are some examples of the early 4th century B.C. like the red- figured example in Vos in CVA Leiden 4, 32-33, no. 1-2. 5 6 Campenon 1994, 48 ff , 102 7 See for example the three examples in Alfieri 1979, 102- 103, no. 247, 250, 251 datable from the end of the 5th until the beginning of the 4th century and have almost the same form of their body ; they were probably made by a ‘group of potters’ who collaborated with the Ferrara Painter T. 412 and the Bull Painter : Beazley ARV 2, 1348, 1 (1) 1349,1-2 8 Campenon 1994, 48 9 A clay example with yellow varnish from Aineia , tomb A, grave III, inv. no. 7548 is known that is dated to the second half of the 4th century B.C. :Vocotopoulou 1990, 59-60, Pl. 34z and 58, fig. 26 ; it is said that this oinochoe probably imitates the golden colour of the bronze oinochoai from Derveni grave A ; Richter, Milne 1935, fig.130 show a probably black – glazed oinochoe of type 6 datable from the end of the 5th century B.C. - the beginning of the 4th century B.C.; See also : Lezzi- Hafter 1976, 12, note 62 10 See for example: oinochoai of type 5 b of the same variation ‘footless’ made probably by the same workshop in Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 78, 79, no. 272, 282 of the end of the 5th century B.C. and 375 B.C.; Elliott in CVA Stockholm 2, 77, no. 34, 9. 34, 10. 34. 11: 400- 350 B.C.; Kovacsovics 1990, 10, no. 7,1 : 350-307 B.C.; Rotroff 1997, 296 , no. 502. 503: 325-300 B.C. and 300-275 B.C. and later oinochoai of type 5b of the same variation ‘footed’ made probably by the same workshop in Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 79, no. 281: 420-400 B.C.; Elliott in CVA Stockholm 2, 77-78 , no. 34: 425- 400 B.C.; Bernhart in CVA Varsovie 6, 21, no. 6: at the end of the 5th century B.C.; Elliott in CVA Stockholm 2, 77 , no. 34,9.34.10. 34.11: 400350 B.C.; Kovacsovics 1990 , 10, no. 7,1: 350-307 B.C.; Rotroff 1997, 296 , no. 502.503: 325-300 B.C. and 3 00-275 B.C. 11 See for istance :Vocotopoulou 1975, 65 ff.; Themelis , Touratsoglou 1997, 35 ff.

105

Robertson 1992, 274 : Kr. 72 Schefold 1934, 15, 138, pl. 27, 3, fig. 57, no. 93: Kr. 137 107 Beazley ARV 2, 1431,31: Kr. 72; Beazley ARV 2, 1432,12; Beazley Addenda, 376: Kr. 96; Eichler in CVA Wien 3, 29-30, pl. 129, 1-4: Kr.106 108 Beazley ARV 2, 1424,1 ( or 2 or 3): Beazley Addenda , 376: Kr. 80 109 Beazley ARV 2, 1454,26; Beazley Addenda, 379: Kr.109.]; Beazley ARV 2 , 1453, 7: Kr. 110; Landolfi 1995,79- 80, pl.1-6: Kr. 118 and Kr.119 110 Valavanis 1991, 265 ff., note 581, 582, 588, pl.100: Kr.108; Beazley ARV 2, 1446,1. 1693 ; Beazley Paralipomena, 492; Beazley Addenda, 378: Kr.112 111 See for istance: Beazley ARV 2, 1468, 139 : Kr.113; Landolfi 1995, 8689, note 26, pl. 27-29: Kr. 121 112 Beazley ARV 2, 1429,3 : Kr. 112 113 Beazley ARV 2, 1447: Kr. 116 ; Beazley ARV 2, 1446,1: Kr. 117 114 Beazley ARV 2, 1449,2; Beazley Addenda, 379: Kr. 123 115 Schefold 1934, 12, 138, pl. 27,2: Kr. 126 116 See for example: Beazley ARV 2, 1448,3; Beazley Addenda , 379: Kr.133; Beazley ARV 2, 1448, 12 : Kr. 136 117 Rotroff 1997, 14ff. 118 cf. Rotroff 1996,4ff.; Schmitt Pantel 1992, 380ff. 106

37

The high handles are used, for example, from the metalworkers to a bronze oinochoe (a variation of type 1) from an Aiani tomb in Kozani that is dated to the second half of the 4th century B.C.12 and to a bronze oinochoe (variation of type 4) from Derveni tomb D that is dated to the end of the 4th century B.C.13 Metallic oinochoai of type 6 are dated from the end of the 5th century until the end of the 4th century B.C.14 A strongly accentuated acute angle below the centre gives this shape, oinochoe of type 6, its individuality. After this, the long neck terminates in a U – shaped spout or in a trefoil mouth. The lower part of the Sshaped handles takes the form of acanthus stalk , an ivy leaf or a shell.

Nevertherless, only a few vases belonging to this Group has been found in Greece; it seems that they were exported, especially in the Italian markets. 23 Our catalogue consists of 28 red-figured examples (Oi. 1Oi.28) datable from the end of the 5th – the middle of the 4th century B.C., 5 black- glazed examples (Oi. 29- Oi. 34) dated from the end of the 5th – third quarter of the 4th century B.C. and one metallic example ( Oi. 35 ) dated to the end of the 4th century B.C.

On the other hand, the oinochoe of type 9, with a low foot, a deep , broad body, a round mouth and a high handle is abandoned in the ceramic version at the end of the 5th century B.C. or at the beginning of the 4th century B.C. 15 However, it is commonest in bronze. 16 Finally, two silver oinochoai with a round mouth and high neck are known from Vergina, the Great Tomb, Grave II with a fat body rising in unbroken line to a round flaring rim and low strap handles with decoration. They are dated to the third quarter of the 4th century B.C. 17 According to Campenon 18 the oinochoe of type 2 and 3 continue mainly to be produced in the Attic Kerameikos during the 4th century B.C. These two types that dominate are constructed easily and fast with their trefoil mouth, the simple foot and their low handle. 19 Noble 20 also notices that the trefoil mouth is easy to be made while the clay is still soft. In Attic red – figured pottery, oinochoe of type 2 seems to be very popular from the 3rd quarter of the 5th century B.C. and during the first half of the 4th century B.C.21 There are numerous red- figured oinochoai of type 2 that are produced by the Fat Boy Group. 22 12

Τouratsoglou 1994, 419, no. 523 Themelis, Touratsoglou 1997, 103-104, 183-185, no. D7. However , the Philip II’s coin ( cat. no. D2 ) that is found in the tomb and is dated to about 340-328 B.C. or to 326- 328 B.C. can slighly increase the chronology of the tomb and of the bronze oinochoe 14 E.g. : a bronze oinochoe from a Stavroupoli tomb in Thessaloniki, inv. no. 5126 datable to the end of the 5th century B.C. See in: Romiopoulou – Andronikos 1988, 153 , pl. – no.19; Romiopoulou 1989, 204, pl. 48g-d; Vocotopoulou 1994, 210, pl.- no.244; Zimmermann 1998, 174, no. FM 2. Moreover, a silver oinochoe from Vergina Great tomb, grave III that is dated to 336-310 B.C.: Alexander 1980, 181, pl.- no.158; Andronikos 1984, 209 , fig.172; Vickers 1986, pl.10; Drougou , Paliadeli 1994, 114124. A bronze oinochoe from Derveni tomb A that is dated to the end of the 4th century B.C. : Themelis, Touratsoglou 1997, 35, pl.4, 39, 40, no A3, A5; Zimmermann 1998, 176, no. FM 28, FM 29. Another bronze oinochoe from an Arzos grave in Thrace that is dated to the end of the 4th century B.C. : Alexander 1980, 165, pl.-no. 105 15 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 65 16 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 66; Vos in CVA Leiden 3, 53 17 Andronikos 1984, 152ff. ; Vocotopoulou 1997, 262-263, no. 159-160 18 Campenon 1994, 52ff. 19 Campenon 1994, 53ff. 20 Νοble 1988, 20, 55 21 Lezzi- Hafter 1976, 9 ff ; Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 60 ff.; Moore 1997,40ff. However, Sabetai in CVA Thebes 1, 93-95, pl. 88, 1-4 , notices that the red- fidured oinochoe of type 2 , with inv. .no. 25547 from Thebai attributed to the L.C. Group, the Painter of Athens 1375 is later; it is dated to the third quarter of the 4th century B.C. 22 Campenon 1994, 55 ; Green 1972, 6; Green 1970, 190, note 6 13

23

Moore 1997 ,40; Beazley dedicates the chapter 86 of ARV², 1484 ff. to this group (Beazley ARV ² , 1492-1493) and others “ related to the F.B. Group” (Beazley ARV ² , 1493-1494)

38

H. 18 cm., max. diam. 11 cm. Body slenderer than Oi.6’s. It is probably made by the same potter as oi.9 and oi.12. First decades of the 4th century B.C. (Alfieri)

CATALOGUE OF RED – FIGURED OINOCHOE OF TYPE 2 (Oi.1-Oi.34) Oi.1 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Spina, inv. no. 2504 Spina, Valle Trebba, Grave 719 H.22 cm., max. diam. 16 cm. Ring base; ovoid, rather cylindrical body; neck slightly concave and low. The mouth is trefoil and it turns outwards. The handle is low and round. End of the 5th century B.C. (Alfieri)

Beazley ARV²,1486, 73 or 74: Fat Boy Group; Beazley Addenda , 382 ; Alfieri 1979, 114, pl.- no. 288

Oi.9 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico di Spina, inv. no. 9838 Spina, Valle Pega, grave 335 B H.18,5 cm., max. diam. 9,4 cm. Belly broader and neck narrower than Oi.6’s. First decades of the 4th century B.C. (Alfieri)

Beazley ARV², 1324, 42: manner of the Meidias Painter; Beazley Addenda, 364; Alfieri 1979, 98, pl.- no. 235; Burn 1987, 110, no. MM 69

Beazley ARV², 1486, 73 or 74 : Fat Boy Group; Beazley Addenda, 382; Alfieri 1979, 114 , pl.-no.287

Oi.2 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Spina, inv. no. 2456, Pl.50,1 Spina, Valle Trebba, Grave 264 H. 29 cm., max. diam. 19 cm. Morphologically very close to Oi.1, but here the body is more ovoid and the neck higher. End of the 5th - beginning of the 4th century B.C. (Alfieri)

Oi.10 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico di Spina, inv. no. 37398 Spina, Valle Pega, grave 713 A H. 15 cm., max. diam. 10 cm. Body heavier than Oi.9’s. Here, the body is lower, the base broader and the neck thicker than Oi.9’s. First decades of the 4th century B.C. (Alfieri)

Beazley ARV², 1351,1: Painter of Ferrara T. 254; Alfieri 1979, 102 , pl.no. 252

Beazley ARV²,1485,41: Fat Boy Group; Beazley Addenda, 382; Alfieri 1979, 114, pl.-no. 288

Oi.3 Milano, Civico Museo Archeologico, inv. no. A 0.9.1600 (3643 / 10 Sp.), Pl. 50,2 Spina, Valle Trebba H. 14,5 cm., amx. Diam. 10 cm. Lower and broader body than Oi.1’s. Ca. 400 B.C. (Belloni)

Oi.11 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico di Spina, inv. no. 2341 Spina, Valle Pega, grave 1079 H.17,4 cm., max. diam. 12,3 cm. The form of the body is more pear –shaped than Oi.10’s. First decades of the 4th century B.C. (Alfieri) Beazley ARV²,1485, 44 (45): Fat Boy Group; Alfieri 1979, 114, pl.-no. 289

CVA Milano 1, 8, pl. 13 , 2, no.2: it is stylistically compared to Oi.10

Beazley Addenda, 382;

Oi.12 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico di Spina, inv. no. 2711 Spina, Valle Trebba, grave 1166 H.16 cm., max. diam.10,6 cm. Lower and broader than Oi.11. Globular body, low and broad neck, close to Oi.7. First decades of the 4th century B.C. (Alfieri)

Oi.4 Reading, University, inv. no. 28. vi.I, Pl. 51,1 Rhodes H. 16,5 cm., max. diam. 11 cm. Body more elongated than the previous examples. Ring base; a groove between the base and the ovoid, pear-shaped body. The curve of the shoulder is sharp, the neck convex and the mouth turns strongly outwards. Early 4th century B.C. (Ure, Ure)

Beazley ARV²,1488, 130 (131):Fat Boy Group; Beazley Paralipomena, 497; Beazley Addenda , 382; Alfieri 1979, 114, pl.-no.290

Beazley ARV² , 1484, 11 : the Fat Boy Group; CVA Reading, 1, 44 , pl. 28, 6a , b, no. 6

Oi.13 Karlsruhe, Badishes Landesmuseum, inv. no. B 125 H.15 cm., max.diam. 9,5 cm. Similar to Oi.11. 4th century B.C. (Hafner) / First decades of the 4th century B.C., because of the morphological similarity to Oi.11 (Papanastasiou)

Oi.5 Ullastret, Musée Monographique, inv. no. 50506 Ullastret H.17,4 cm. ( with handle), max. diam. 18 cm. The mouth is missing. Ring base; body ‘heavier’ than Oi.4’s and slenderer than Oi.3’s. First half of the 4th century B.C. ( De Motes y Nicolau, Picazo y Gurina, Martin y Ortega)

Beazley ARV²,1484 ff. : Fat Boy Group ; CVA Karlsrhue 1 , 30, pl.24, 7, no. 7, where it is compared to Oi. 6 and Oi. 7

Oi.14 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico di Spina, inv. no. 4246 Spina, Valle Pega, grave 65A H.17 cm., max. diam. 11,2 cm. Typologically between Oi.8 and Oi.9. 4th century B.C. (Berti, Guzzo) / First decades of the 4th century B.C., because of the morphological similarity to Oi.8 and Oi.9 (Papanastasiou)

Beazley ARV ² 1484 ff :the Fat Boy Group ; CVA Ullastret 1, 45, pl.44, 2, no.2, where it is compared to Oi. 7

Oi.6 Wien, Professor’ s Franz von Matsch Collection (today in Bûle, Collection Amann) H.16 cm., max. diam. 9 cm. Similar to oi.5. High neck, slightly concave; the trefoil mouth turns slightly outwards; low, round handle. 4th century B.C. (Kenner) / First half of the 4th century B.C., because of its morphological similarity to Oi.5 (Papanastasiou)

Beazley ARV², 1483, 72: no. 343

Fat Boy Group ; Berti, Guzzo 1993-4, 295, pl. –

Oi.15 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico di Spina, inv. no. 4554 Spina, Valle Pega, grave 89 H.15 cm., max. diam. 10,5 cm. Morphologically between Oi.10 and Oi.12. 4th century B.C. (Berti, Guzzo) / First decades of the 4th century B.C., because of the morphological similarity to Oi.10 and Oi.12 (Papanastasiou)

Beazley ARV ² 1487,105: Fat Boy Group; CVA Wien 1, 14, Pl .8, 6, no. 6, where it is compared to Oi. 7; Campenon 1994, 50, pl.8,1

Oi.7 Oxford, Ashmolean Museum, inv. no. 1884.695 ( V 299), pl. 53,1 H. 17,4 cm., max. diam. 11,4 cm. Slightly broader body than Oi.5’s. 4th century B.C. (Beazley) / First half of the 4th century B.C., because of its morphological similarity to Oi.5. (Papanastasiou)

Beazley ARV²,1488, 123: Fat Boy Group ; Berti,Guzzo 1993-4, 298, pl.-no. 3

Oi.16 Cyprus, Nicosia, Arch. Museum, inv. no. P. T. 21. N. 1 ( M 21 Dr. 2.1) Chrysochous (Ancient Marion) H.16,7 cm., max.diam. 11,6 cm. Similar to Oi.15. The trefoil mouth is strongly outcurved.

Beazley ARV ² 1485, 53: Fat Boy Group; Beazley Addenda, 382; Alfieri 1979, 113, pl.-no. 28

Oi.8 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico di Spina, inv. no. 5058 Spina, Valle Pega, grave 136A

39

Beginning of the 4th century B.C. (Beazley)

Beazley ARV²,1486,77: Fat Boy Group; CVA Milano 1, 8, pl.13, 1, no.1

Beazley ARV², 1488,120 (58): Fat Boy Group ; Beazley 1989, 39, pl. 17,.3-4

Oi.26 Milano, Civico Museo Archeologico, inv. no. A 0.9.271 Spina H.17 cm., max.diam. 10,5 cm. Similar to Oi.25. Middle of the 4th century B.C. (Belloni)

Oi.17 Athenian Agora, inv. no. P 14958 H.20 cm. (with the handle), max.diam. 11,1 cm. Preserved except for the mouth. Ring base; ovoid, pear-shaped body; narrow, concave neck. Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Moore)

Beazley ARV²,1490, 160bis: Fat Boy Group; CVA Milano 1, 8, pl.12, 1-2, no.1,2: it is compared to Oi. 7

Beazley ARV 2 , 1487, 94: Fat Boy Group; Moore 1997, 230, pl. 65-66, no. 609

Oi.27 Düsseldorf, Hetjens- Museum, inv. no. 1954-9 H.17,7 cm., max.diam. 10,6 cm. Body similar to Oi.26’s. Angular profile of the handle. Middle of the 4th century B.C. (Siedentopf)

Oi.18 Japan, Tokyo, Bridgestone Museum, inv. no. 81 H.16,8 cm. (with the handle), max.diam. 6,5 cm. Broader base and ‘heavier’, more globural body than Oi.17’s. Very close to Oi.7. Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Mizuta)

Beazley ARV²,1478 ff.: Fat Boy Group; CVA Nordhein- Westfalen 1, 29, pl.- no. 16,1-3 : it is morphologically compared to Oi. 23 and Oi. 24

Beazley ARV²,1484 ff.: Fat Boy Group; CVA Τokyo 1 , 32, pl.-no. 27,1-2: it is morphologically compared to Oi. 7

Oi.28 Torino, Museo di Antichità, inv. no. 4140, Pl. 53,3 H.17 cm., max.diam. 8,6 cm. Narrower base than Oi.27’s. Middle of the 4th century B.C. (Lo Porto)

Oi. 19 Leiden, Rijksmuseum van Oudheden, inv. no. ROIII 76, Pl. 52,1 Greece H.18,1 cm. (with the handle), max.diam. 10,1 cm. The body is more elongated than Oi.18’s, similar to Oi.14. First to second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Vos)

Beazley ARV², 1484ff.: Fat Boy Group; CVA Torino 2, 8 , pl.13, 10, no.10 : where it is morphologically compared to Oi. 26

BLACK-GLAZED OINOCHOAI OF TYPE 2 ( Oi. 29- Oi.34)

Beazley ARV²,1484 ff.: Fat Boy Group; CVA Leiden 4, 28-29, pl. –no. 188,2 : it is typologically compared to Oi.18 and Oi.27

Oi.29 Bucarest, Musée d’ Histoire, inv. no. V 19545 Histria, necropolis of tombs H.16 cm., max. diam. 10 cm. Part of the neck is missing. Broad ring base; ovoid body; low and round handle. Last quarter of the 5th century B.C. (Alexandrescu)

Oi.20 Verona, Museo del teatro romano, inv. no. 25663 9 57 (Ce.) , Pl. 52,2 H.16,5 cm., max.diam. 8,2 cm. A part of the neck, total mouth and the handle are missing. Similar to Oi.19. Ca. middle of the 4th century B.C. (Riccioni)

Alexandrescu 1978, 82,pl.-no. 510: it is compared to Oi. 30

Oi.30 Athenian Agora, inv. no. P 7070 H.17,3 cm., max. diam. 10,4 cm. Disc foot; ovoid, slender, ribbed body; the ribs are joined at the top by incised arcs and they end just above the base. The cylindrical neck is high and the trefoil mouth outcurved. Early 4th century B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott)

Beazley ARV²,1488,78: Fat Boy Group; CVA Verona 1,5, pl.-no.l7,2a,2b

Oi.21 Sarajevo, Musée National de la république socialiste de Bosnie, inv. no. 653 (101) Rhodes, Kameiros H.12,8 cm., max.diam.8,4 cm. The shape of the body is similar to Oi.11’s and to the later Oi.23’s. 4th century B.C. (Parović – Pesikan) / First half of the 4th century B.C., because of the morphological similarity to Oi.11 and Oi.23 (Papanastasiou)

Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 60, pl.5, no. 104

Oi.31 Athens, inv. no. A 15252 Metro excavations, Kerameikos station, grave 609 H.13,8 cm., max. diam. 8,1 cm. Ring foot; body as Oi.30’s. 400-375 B.C. ( Parlama, Stambolides)

CVA Sarajevo (unique), 47, pl. 41,9, no.9

Oi.22 Como, Museo Archeologico ‘Giovio’, inv. no. C. 45 H.18 cm., max.diam. 10,2 cm. Body similar to Oi.19’s. Ca. middle of the 4th century B.C. (Porten –Palange)

Parlama, Stambolides 2000, 374, fig. – no.418 : it is morphologically compared to Oi. 30

Oi.32 Leiden, Rijksmuseum van Oudheden, inv. no. Kv B 62, pl. 51,3 Cyrenaica H.12,1 cm. (with handle), max. diam. 7,4 cm. Similar to Oi.31. First half of the 4th century B.C. (Vos)

CVA Como 1,3 , pl. – no.II, 2a, 2b, III,1(Beazley ARV²,1484ff.): close to the Fat Boy Group

Oi.23 Milano, Civico Museo Archeologico, inv. no. A 0.9.1601 (3643 / 26 Sp.), Pl. 51,1 Spina, Valle Pega Similar to Oi.21. Ca. middle of the 4th century B.C. (Belloni)

CVA Leiden 3, 55-56, pl.-no. 155,6 : it is thought as ‘probably’ Attic; it is typologically corpared to Oi. 33

Beazley ARV²,1486, 75: Fat Boy Group; CVA Milano 1, 8-9, pl. 13,4, no.4

Oi.33 Gotha, Schlossmuseum Sicily H.11,9 cm., max. diam. 8 cm. Body very close to Oi.32’s, but ovoider, with a broader neck and thicker, vertical ribs. Third quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Rhode)

Oi.24 Milano, Civico Museo Archeologico, inv. no. A 0.9.1862 (3643 / 24 Sp.) Spina, Valle Pega H.15 cm., max.diam. 10 cm. Body close to Oi.20’s, with a broader neck than Oi.23’s. Middle of the 4th century B.C. (Belloni)

CVA Gotha 2, 28, pl.78, 1, no. 1: it is compared to Oi. 34

Beazley ARV²,1486, 76: Fat Boy Group ; CVA Milano 1, 8, pl.13, 3, no.3: it is typologically compared to Oi. 13

Oi.34 Olynthos, inv. no. 34.252 Olynthos, House A-10 H.11,5 cm., max.diam. 5,5 cm. Part of fragments of body are missing. Body similar to Oi.33’s.

Oi.25 Milano, Civico Museo Archeologico, inv. no. 3643/9 Sp. Spina, Valle Pega H.16 cm., max.diam.10 cm. Narrower neck than Oi.24’s. Middle of the 4th century B.C. (Belloni)

40

Shortly before 248 B.C. (Robinson) 24

RED- FIGURED OINOCHOE OF TYPE 3 ( Oi.36-Oi.66)

Robinson 1950 , 217, pl. 154 and fig.159, no. 295

Oi.36 London, British Museum, cat. no. E 536 Greece H.5,6 cm., max.diam. 3,2 cm. Ring base; groove between the base and the globular, pear-shaped body; neck slightly concave, trefoil mouth. Strap and vertical handle. 420-410 B.C. (Van Hoorn)

METALLIC OINOCHOE OF TYPE 2 (Oi.35) Oi.35 Thessaloniki, Arch. Museum, cat. no. A7 Derveni, grave A H.19,2 cm., max.diam. 9,4 cm. Bronze. Base, handles and the applied faces are molden. Almost strap handle that has at the upper part a female face . The lower part of the handle ends on the vase body to a Silinos face. Morphologically very close to Oi. 27 with an angular profile of the handle. End of the 4th – beginning of the 3rd century B.C. (Themelis, Touratsoglou)

Van Hoorn 1951, 144, fig. 93 , no. 640 ; Βoardman 1989 ,184, pl.369

Oi.37 Athenian Agora, inv. no. P 20090 H. 11 cm., max. diam. 8,8 cm. Body more globular than Oi.36’s. End of the 5th century B.C. (Moore)

THAM 1979, 58, no. 163 ; Themelis, Touratsoglou 1997, 35, 183-185, pl. 41, no Α7; Themelis 2000, 513ff: it is attributed to the ‘ Liti’ s workshop’; Zimmermann 1998, 175, no. FM 25

Van Hoorn 1951, 95 , fig. 388.i , no.248 ; Moore 1997, 246, pl.77, no. 735

Oi.38 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Spina, inv. no. 4776 Spina, Valle Pega,grave 108 A H.22 cm., max.diam. 16,2 cm. Body more globular than Oi.37’s. Ca. 410 B.C. (Alfieri)

OINOCHOE OF TYPE 3 (CHOUS)

The chous is the most common shape of oinochoe in Attic red- figured pottery , mainly during the last quarter of the 5th century B.C. and the first decades of the 4th century B.C.25 It is connected with Anthesteria, especially the second day, Choes. 26 It was also an object of everyday use and a mesure for liquids. 27

Beazley ARV², 1313,12: Meidias Painter; Beazley Paralipomena, 477,12; Alfieri 1979, 97, pl.-no. 233; Burn 1987, 98, no. Μ 13; CVA Ferrara 1, 12, pl. 27,1-2

Oi.39 Athenian Agora, inv. no. P 23877 H.11,3 cm., max.diam. 9,2 cm. Narrower neck than Oi.38’s. Late 5th century B.C. (Moore)

Choes are made in many sizes in both manners of decoration, red- figured and black- glazed. 28 The height of big choes varies from 12- 26 cm. in the red- figured ceramic and from 13- 28 cm. in the black- glazed one; choes were used to carry wine to the Sanctuary of Dionysos near Olympeion on the day of Choes. The miniature choes ( 3- 11 cm.) seem to have been intended for children, as gifts, toys and cups during Anthesteria or at an other time. 29

Hamilton 1992, fig. 4 ; Moore 1997, 246, pl.78, no. 739

Oi.40 Providence, Museum of the Rhode Island School of Design, acc. no. 25.067 H.8,9 cm. (with the handle), max.diam. 5,8 cm. Similar to Oi.39. 4th century B.C. (Bleecker-Luce) / End of the 5th – beginning of the 4th century B.C., because of its morphological similarity to Oi.39 (Papanastasiou)

Though the red- figured choes are mainly made during the first half of the 4th century B.C. Sparkes, Talcott 30 observed that there is a gap in the Athenian Agora’s black- glazed choes production from almost 400 B.C.- the middle of the 4th century B.C. ; they explain this choice by the domination of the red- figured choes and by the black- glazed parallelly imported from elsewhere.

CVA Providence 1, 31-32, pl.-no. 24,3

Oi.41 Athenian Agora, inv. no. P 7685 H. 7,8 cm., max.diam. 6 cm. Similar to Oi.39. Ca. 400 B.C. (Moore) Van Hoorn 1951, 83, fig.522, no. 184 ; Moore 1997, 251, pl.81, no.782

Oi.42 Saint Petersburg, Hermitage Museum, inv. no. 3M.4 (108 K), Pl. 54,1 Kerch H. 8 cm., max.diam. 6,6 cm. Relief oinochoe. Body similar to Oi.38’s, but with a lower base and a broader neck. There is an inscription: Α∆ΟΝΙΟΣ (Adonios). End of the 5th century B.C. (Zervoudaki / Kopcke) Schefold 1934, 103, fig. 41, no. 140; Zervoudaki 1968 , 5, 8, 26, 32, 49, 57, 63, 66, 72ff., pl.4,3, no. 59 : it is attributed to the Xenophantos’ workshop; Κοpcke 1964, 47, 6

Oi.43 Karlsruhe, Badishes Landesmuseum, inv. no. B 1513, Pl.54,2 Athens H. 12 cm., max.diam. 10,2 cm. Globular- ovoid body and neck broader than Oi.42. 400 B.C. (Hafner)

24

The terminus ante quem of 348 B.C. for the distruction of Olynthos is in question in Rotroff 1997, 18-21 25 Green 1971, 190, note 6; Green 1976, 6; Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 59ff.; Moore 1997, 41 26 Hamilton 1992, 3 ff.; Moore 1997, 41-42, note 18 27 Tzachou- Alexandri APP 1997, 482 ff. 28 Green 1971,190 ; Parlama, Stambolides 2000, 124 29 Hamilton 1992, 121 ; Tzachou- Alexandri APP 1997, 482, note 71,72 ; Parlama, Stambolides 2000, 366 30 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 63

CVA Karlsruhe 1, 30, pl.- no.24,6

Oi.44 Olynthos, inv. no. 8.76 Trench 13 H.14 cm., max.diam. 9,6 cm. Body more pear-shaped with a narrower neck than Oi.42’s. Early 4th century B.C. (Robinson)

41

370-360 B.C. (Van Hoorn)

Robinson 1933, 128-129, pl .95, no. 148: near the Fat Boy Group (Beazley ARV 2, 1479 ff.)

Metzger 1965, 59, pl. ΧΧVII /2 ; Van Hoorn 1951, 157, fig. 105 a-b, no. 745

Oi.45 Lugano, Collection van Schoen ( today:München) Ovoid, pear-shaped body, slenderer than Oi.43’s. Early 4th century B.C. (Metzger)

Oi.54 Zürich, Offentliche Sammlungen, inv. no. 2506 Megara H.5,7 cm., max.diam. 4,3 cm. Small choes, similar to Oi.36. Early 4th century B.C. (Isler)

Beazley ARV² 1419,2 : Erbach Painter ; Beazley Paralipomena, 490 (in the middle ); Metzger 1951, 358, pl.XLVII,1

Oi.46 Bonn, Akademisches Kunstmuseum, inv. no. 257 Olbia H.12 cm., max.diam. 6,2 cm. Similar to Oi.45. 4th century B.C. (Greifenhagen) / 400 B.C., because of its morphological similarity to Oi.45 (Papanastasiou)

CVA Zürich 1, 34, pl .-no. 25,3-6; Van Hoorn 1951, 195 , no. 1011

Oi.55 Frankfurt am Main, Universität, inv. no. 78, Pl.56,1 H. 10,5 cm., max.diam. 7,8 cm. Neck higher and slenderer than Oi.53’s. First quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Meyer-Emmerling, Vedder)

CVA Bonn 1, 28, pl.- no. 26, 9-10

CVA Frankfurt am Main 4, 39, pl.-no. 19,1-2 “Class” of the Orleans’ choes

Oi.47 Mainz, Universität , inv. no. 138 H. 13,8 cm., max.diam. 8,2 cm. Body similar to Oi.45’s; low foot above the ring base; ovoid belly. Beginning of the 4th century B.C. (Böhr)

Oi.56 Athens, Kerameikos Larnax, corner 75 H. 10,8 cm., max.diam. 7,6 cm. Similar to Oi.55. 370-360 B.C. (Kovacsovics)

CVA Mainz 2, 24-25, pl.- no.12, 1-2, fig. 4,3; Van Hoorn 1951, 155, fig. 534, no. 721

Κovacsovics 1990, 15, pl. 29, 11, 9, no. 11.9

Οi.48 Saint Petersburg, Hermitage Museum, inv. no. Π 1841 / 42.22 ( St.2074. ΚΑΒ 74) , Pl. 55, 1 Kerch H.23 cm., max.diam. 16,2 cm. Broad, ring base; broad, globular body; narrow neck, very close to Oi.38’s. 375 B.C. (Schefold)

Oi.57 Athens, National Museum, inv. no. 13636 Chalkis H.7,7 cm., max.diam. 5,2 cm. Relief oinochoe; body slenderer than Oi.49’s. Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Zervoudaki) Ζervoudaki 1968 , 21, 32, 55, 69, 72, pl.20,2, no. 60; Zimmermann 1998, 181, no. SRT 9

Schefold 1930, 12, pl .4a; Schefold 1934, 35, 140, no. 302; Μetzger 1951,120, pl.ΧΙΙΙ,1; Βοhác 1958, 135, pl.11: an example Oinochoe Painter’s very good work

Oi.58 Athens, inv. no. 20240: in 1926 it was in the trade of antiquities in Athens; known only from a photograph in DAI. Body similar to Oi.57’s. 360-350 B.C. (Valavanis)

Οi.49 Athens , National Museum , inv. no. 2150 , Pl. 55, 2 Attica H. 12 cm., max.diam. 9,2 cm. Oinochoe with reliefs on its body, shape as Oi.48’s, but with a broader neck. End of the first quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Zervoudaki)

Valavanis 1995, 266, pl.101: Pourtalès Painter or his cycle

Oi. 59 Frankfurt am Main , Liebieghaus , inv. no. 2537, Pl. 55,3 H. 7,8 cm., max.diam. 6,1 cm. Small shape, close to Oi.54’s, but with a broader neck. First half of the 4th century B.C. (Meyer-Emmerling, Vedder)

Zervoudaki 1968, 33, 50, 72 , pl.5,1, no. 62 : where it is compared to vases of the Xenophantos’ workshop and it is attributed to a relative workshop; Zimmermann 1998, 180, no. SRT 6

CVA Frankfurt am Main 4, 96, pl.-no. 53, 13 - 15, fig. 6,3

Οi.50 Βerlin, Staatliche Museen (once in Antiquarium), cat. no. F 2660 Athens H.13,5 cm., max.diam. 9,7 cm. Belly similar to Oi.45’s, but with a lower neck. 370 B.C. (Schefold)

Oi. 60 Bucarest, Musée d’ Histoire , inv. no. ΜΙRSR 16760 Histria ,necropole H. 16,5 cm., max.diam. 9,8 cm. The body is more elongated, the neck is broader and the trefoil mouth is more sharply outcurved than Oi.59’s. Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Alexandrescu)

Schefold 1934 , 140, pl. 49, 1, no. 300

Alexandrescu 1978, 79, pl.- no.469

Oi.51 Bologna, Museo Civico, inv. no. Pel.372, Pl. 58,1 Athens H.9 cm., max.diam. 6,6 cm. Body similar to Oi.50’s with relief decoration. End of the 5th century B.C. (Zervoudaki) / 400 B.C. (Van Hoorn)

Oi. 61 California, The Los Angeles County Museum of Art, inv. no. 36.11.3 (Α 4110.36-3) H.19,3 cm., max.diam. 14,3 cm. Pear-shaped body, mouth lower and narrower than Oi.60’s. Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Packard, Clement)

Van Hoorn 1951, 57, fig. 109, no. 355 ; Zervoudaki 1968, 33, 50, 72, pl.5,2, no. 64

CVA The Los Angeles County Museum of Art 1, 39, pl.-no .35,1-2

Oi. 62 Ζürich, Offentliche Sammlungen , inv.no. 2505 H.17,9 cm., max.diam. 12,9 cm. Shape similar to Oi.61’s, but with a lower neck. Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Isler)

Oi.52 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Spina, inv. no. 640 Spina, Valle Pega, grave 268A H. 25,2 cm., max.diam.15,8 cm. Shape similar to Oi.50’s and Oi.51’s. Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Alfieri)

CVA Ζürich 1, 35, pl. – no. 25, 12-14

Oi. 63 Βerlin , Staatliche Museen , inv. no. 4982/31 Kerch H.22,7 cm., max. diam. 16 cm. Shape more ovoid and neck higher than Oi. 59’s. Middle of the 4th century B.C. (Metzger)

Beazley ARV² ,1504,6: the Painter of the Ferrara Choes; Beazley Addenda, 383; Alfieri 1979, 115, pl. – no. 296

Oi.53 New York, Metropolitan Museum, acc. no. 06.1021.183, Pl.57,1 H. 20,3 cm., max.diam. 12,6 cm. Body similar to Oi.50’s-Oi.52’s.

Schefold 1934 , 35 , no.301; Beazley ARV² , 1504 ,1 : The Painter of the Ferrara Choes , (akin to Group G); Van Hoorn 1951, fig.45, no. 345; Metzger 1951, 107, no.4 ; Metzger 1965, 58, pl. ΧΧVII/1, no. 8

42

Body similar to Oi.72’s. Ca. 400 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott)

Oi.64 New York, Metropolitan Museum , acc. no. 25190, Pl. 56,2 Attica H. 23,5 cm., max.diam. 18,1 cm. Shape similar to Oi.61’s, but with a lower mouth. 360-350 B.C. ( Metzger / Tiverios)

Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 63, pl.6, 245, no. 121

Oi.74 Athenian Agora, inv. no. P 23852 H.24,1 cm., max.diam. 18,6 cm. Body similar to Oi.73’s. 400-390 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott)

Schefold 1930, 14, pl.10: Painter of the Wedding Procession ; Schefold 1934, 37 , no.327; Metzger 1951, 349, pl. XLV,1; Boardman 1989, pl. 394; Tiverios 1996, 335-336, no. 185

Sparkes, Talcott 1970 ,63, 245, pl. 6, no. 122

Οi. 65 Frankfurt am Main, Universität, inv. no. VF 414, Pl.59, 1 H. 18 cm., max.diam. 13,2 cm. Similar to Oi.63. Second half of the 4th century B.C. (Deppert)

Oi.75 Athenian Agora, inv. no. P 23861 H.24,3 cm., max.diam.8,5 cm. Body similar to Oi.70’s. 400-390 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott) Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 62, 245, pl. 7, no.123

CVA Frankfurt am Main 2, 32, inv.- no. 79, 5 –6 ; Μetzger 1965,120

Oi.76 Athenian Agora, inv. no. P 12961 H.23,7 cm., max.diam. 18,2 cm. Body very close to 75’s, but here it is ovoider. Ca. 400 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott)

Οi. 66 Saint Petersburg, Hermitage Museum, inv.no. ь8640 (PN 28), Pl. 58,2 Kerch H.26 cm., max.diam. 16,4 cm. Slender body; similar to Oi.47’s and Oi.60’s. The trefoil mouth is sharply outturned. Ca. 330 B.C. (Schefold)

Sparkes, Talcott 1970 , 62,245, pl.7, no. 124

Oi.77 Athenian Agora, inv. no. P 18407 H. 24,3 cm., max.diam.18,5 cm. Body more globular than oi.76’s; low, strap handle with three shallow ribs. 400-390 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott)

Schefold 1934, 141, pl..49, 2, no. 323

BLACK-GLAZED OINOCHOAI OF TYPE 3 (Choes) (Οi.67 – Oi. 118)

Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 62, 245, pl. 7, no.125

Oi.67 Athenian Agora , inv. no. Ρ 10114 H. 21,1 cm., max.diam. 18,4 cm. Ring base; globular body; broad neck; trefoil mouth outcurved, flat on top; low, strap handle. 425-400 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott)

Oi.78 Athenian Agora, inv. no. P 6384 H.22,1 cm., max.diam. 14,2 cm. Body more elongated than oi.76’s; low handle with a central rib. Ca. 350 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott) Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 62, 245, pl.7, no. 127

Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 61, 244, pl .6, no. 115

Oi.79 Athens, Kerameikos Grave me 35 H. 21,5 cm., max.diam. 12,2 cm. Similar to Oi.78, with a broader belly. 350 B.C. (Kovacsovics)

Οi.68 Athenian Agora , inv. no. Ρ 2073 H.20,4 cm., max.diam. 17,5 cm. High ring foot; angular body; low, strap handle with a central rib. On the shoulder there is a decoration with ivy pattern. 420-400 B.C. ( Sparkes, Talcott)

Kovacsovics 1990, 116, pl. 50, 2, 4, no.4: where it is morphologically compared to Oi. 78

Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 61, 244, pl.6, no. 117; Ρ 14162 from Athenian Agora is very close in form, but with a more globular body and it is dated to about 425-400 B.C.( Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 65, pl. 18, no. 155)

Oi.80 Athens, Kerameikos Hole, grave Me 34 H. 12,8 cm., max.diam. 7,6 cm. Morphologically between Oi.78 and Oi.79. Ca. 350 B.C. ( Kovacsovics)

Oi.69 Athenian Agora , inv. no. Ρ 2086 H.23,4 cm., max.diam. 18,9 cm. Body similar to Oi.67. Low, strap handle with a central rib. 420-400 B.C.(Sparkes, Talcott)

Kovacsovics 1990, 119, pl. 50. 122,5, fig. 78,4 , no.5

Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 62, 244, pl.6, fig.2, no. 118

Oi.81 Athenian Agora, inv. no. P 13557 H. 6,4 cm., max.diam. 4,1 cm. Very close to Oi.78, with a broader belly and a narrower neck. Ca. 350 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott)

Oi.70 Athenian Agora, inv. no. P 2074 H. 23,7 cm., max.diam. 18,5 cm. Body similar to Oi.69. 420-400 B.C.(Sparkes, Talcott)

Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 185, 333, pl. 45, no. 1374

Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 62, 244, pl.6, no. 119

Oi.82 Athenian Agora, inv. no. P 12727 H. 5,5 cm., max.diam. 3,8 cm. Handle is missing. Body similar to Oi.81’s. Ca. 350 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott)

Oi.71 Harvard University Art Museums, Fogg Museum, acc. no. 1895. 220, Pl.63,1 H. 14,3 cm., max.diam. 11,6 cm. Body similar to Oi.68’s without decoration. The trefoil mouth has a groove inside. Late 5th – early 4th century B.C. ( Chase, Pease)

Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 185, pl. 45, no. 1373

Oi.83 Athenian Agora, inv. no. P 335 H.4,5 cm., max.diam. 2,9 cm. Very close to Oi.82, with a broader neck. End of the 4th century B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott)

CVA Fogg Museum 1, 44, pl. - no. ΧΧVI, 9

Oi.72 Athenian Agora, inv. no. P 23854 H. 23,2 cm., max. diam. 18,2 cm. Shape similar to Oi.70’s. Ca. 400 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott)

Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 185, 333, pl. 45, no. 1375

Οi.84 Vergina (unpublished) Great Tomb , grave II (‘ Philip II’s’ ) Very careful and fine work. Shape similar to Oi. 83’s. It was laid unused in the tomb. 350-325 B.C. (Αndronikos)

Sparkes, Talcott 1970,63, pl.6, 244, no. 120

Oi.73 Athenian Agora, inv. no. P 23875 H.19 cm., max.diam. 15 cm.

43

Andronikos 1984, 156, 158 , pl.121; Touratsoglou 1996, 123, pl.123, no. 153 ; Drougou, Paliadeli 1994, 114ff.

Oi.93 Athenian Agora , inv. no. Ρ 2882 H.22,5 cm., max. diam. 16,4 cm. Part and body restored. Similar to Oi. 71. 300 B.C. (Rotroff)

Oi. 85 Athenian Agora, inv.no. Ρ 12989 H.28,3 cm, max. diam. 17, 2 cm. Slenderer than Oi. 78’s. 350-325 B.C. (Sparkes , Talcott)

Rotroff 1997, 296, no. 493.

Oi.94 Oxford, Ashmolean Museum, inv. no. 1928. 30 H.8,5 cm., max. diam. 7,2 cm. Morphologically it is different from the previous examples ; its ring base is low, the belly ovoid , the neck broad , slightly concave and the mouth round; the ring handle is very slightly convex. 4th century B.C. (Beazley) / End of the 4th century – beginning of the 3rd century B.C, because of its typological similarity to Oi. 99 (Papanastasiou)

Sparkes, Talcott 1970 , 62, 245, pl.7, fig.2, no.128. According to Rottroff 1997, 126, this type continues to be constructed until the last quarter of the 4th century B.C.

Oi. 86 Leiden, Rijksmuseum van Oudheden, inv. no. KvB, Pl. 59,2 Cyrenaica H.10,5 cm.(with the handle), max.diam. 6,6 cm. Very close to Oi. 84, with a lower neck . Second half of the 4th century B.C. (Vos)

CVA Oxford 2, 117, pl. LXVI, no.Ι: near the oinochoe of type 8, but it is considered an oinochoe of type 3 because of the form of its belly

CVA Leiden 3, 56, pl.-no.155,7: it is compared to Oi. 78 and Oi. 85

Oi.95 Athenian Agora , inv. no. Ρ 12816 H .14 cm. , max. diam. 8,1 cm. Shape very close to Oi. 91’s; the body is ribbed except for a panel at the front where there is a thymiaterion; around the neck there is a necklace with pendants. Ca. 325 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott)

Oi. 87 Leiden,Rijksmuseum van Oudheden, inv. no. Κv B 12 Cyrenaica H. 10,4 cm. (with handle) , max. diam. 6,6 cm. Similar to Oi. 84. Most of the black- glaze has peeled. Second half of the 4th century B.C.(Vos) CVA Leiden 3, 56, pl.-no.155, 8 : it is compared to Oi. 86

Kopcke 1964, 46, no.219 ; Sparkes, Talcott 1970 , 63, 245, pl.7 , no. 134 ; Rotroff 1997, 126

Οi.88 Athens, Kerameikos , inv. no.7682 Stratum f H . 15,8 cm. , max. diam. 10 cm. Shape similar to Oi. 83’s and Oi. 84’s. Ribbed belly. 325 B.C. (because of the morphology of the body) or 340-330 B.C. (because of its decoration) (Kovacsovics)

Oi.96 Athenian Agora , inv. no . Ρ 12817 H.10,2 cm., max. diam. 6 cm. The handle is missing; straight- sided base , body similar to Oi. 88’s with ribs. Around the neck and at the belly there is a decoration of long thin leaves by added clay. Ca. 325 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott)

Kovacsovics 1990,134, pl. 57, no.S 43: similar to Oi. 95

Sparkes, Talcott 1970,63, 245, pl.7, no. 135; Rotroff 1997, 126: she suggested that it is earlier and more elegant than the choes of the last quarter of the 4th century B.C.

Oi.89 Paris, Musée du Louvre CA 2271, Pl. 57,2 Kerch H.27,3 cm., max.diam. 20,2 cm. More globular body than Oi.78’s with vertical ribbing; groove between the base and the body ; on upper part of the neck there are reliefs; strap handle with a central rib. Morphologically very close to Oi. 77 and Oi. 82. 340-330 B.C ( Kopcke/ Zervoudaki)

Oi.97 Athenian Agora , inv. no Ρ 6951 H. 10,4 cm. , max. diam. 6,6 cm. Neck and mouth are missing.Similar to Oi. 89. 325-300 B.C. (Rotroff) Rotroff 1997, 294, fig. 35, pl.47, no. 474

Oi.98 Athenian Agora , inv. no . Ρ 4377 H.28,6 cm., max. diam. 17,5 cm. Many fragments of the body are missing. Restored. Body as Oi. 92’s and Oi.100’s. 325-300 B.C. (Rotroff)

Schefold 1934, 102 , 104 , fig.52 ; Κοpcke 1964 , 46, 73ff., pl.35, no. 212; Zervoudaki 1968,34, pl.26,2-3, no. 70 : attributed to Apollonia’ s workshop; (Beazley ARV² ,1482 : Apollonia Group); Zimmermann 1998, 123, 183, no. RT 40, VE 16

Oi. 90 Pylos, inv. no. 1660 Grave 4, C H.21,5 cm, max. diam. 11,2 cm. Part of the mouth is missing . Morphologically very close to Oi. 91. The body is ovoid, pear-shaped with ribbing ; the neck is slender and high with decoration of ivy wreath; the handle is slender; the middle foil of the trefoil mouth is very long . 325- 310 B.C. (Κaltsas)

Rotroff 1997, 293, fig. 34, no.467

Oi. 99 Thessaloniki, Arch. Museum, cat. no. D 22 Derveni, grave D H. 8, 5 cm., max. diam. 7,2 cm. Similar to Oi. 94, with a trefoil mouth. There are added golden leaves on its walls . End of the 4th - beginning of the 3rd century B.C. (Themelis, Touratsoglou)

Kaltsas 1983, 64-65, pl. 9, b, fig. 27: vases with similar decoration belonging to ‘gnathia’ category

Themelis, Touratsoglou 1997, 105-106, no . D 22

Oi.91 Athens Agora , inv. no. Ρ 17031 H.26,3 cm., max. diam. 15,5 cm. Shape close to Oi. 85’s; ribbed body; around the neck, ivy wreath in thinned clay. 325-310 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott)

Oi.100 Athenian Agora , inv. no. Ρ 6728 H.18 cm., max. diam. 12,1 cm. Body similar to Oi. 71’s, with vertical ribs and relief decoration around the neck. 320-310 B.C. (Kopcke)

Sparkes, Talcott 1970 , 62 , 245, pl.7, no. 130. Morphologically close to Morel’s s form 5640, type 5445 C1 (Morel 1981 , 378, pl. 181)

Van Hoorn 1951, 82, fig.462 , no. 179; Kopcke 1964, 46, 74, pl. 36,2, no.213

Oi.92 Athenian Agora , inv. no. Ρ 6211 H. 25 cm., max. diam. 15 , 2 cm. Handle and much of the body are missing. Shape similar to Oi. 87’s; ribbed body ; around the neck, olive wreath in added clay. 330-320 B.C ( Kopcke) / 325-310 B.C.( Sparkes, Talcott)

Οi.101 Βerlin,Staatliche Museen, cat. No .F 2859, Pl. 60 Capua H.25 cm., max. diam. 15,2 cm. Body slenderer than Oi. 92’s, with vertical ribs and relief decoration around the neck. 310-300 B.C. (Kopcke)

Κορcke 1964, 45, 74, pl.36,1, no. 200 ; Sparkes, Talcott 1970 ,62, 245, pl.7, no.131

Kopcke 1964 , 45, 74, pl .37, 3, no.201; Zimmermann 1998, 173, no. RT 41

44

Kopcke 1964, 46, pl.37,2, no. 217: where it is said that it was probably made in South Italy

Oi.102 Βucarest, Musée de la Ville,Collection de Georges et Maria Severeanu, inv. no. 19783 H. 23 cm., max. diam. 13,2 cm. Very close to Oi. 91, but with a broader neck. Around the belly there are vertical ribs. End of the 4th century B.C. (Alexandrescu , Dimitriu)

Oi. 111 London , British Museum , inv. no. 1871,7-22,1 Capua H. 23,4 cm., max. diam.11, 8 cm. Shape of the body and decoration similar to Oi. 110’s. 320-310 B.C. (Kopcke)

CVA Bucuresti 2 , 25 - 26, pl. - no. 31,1 : it is compared to the vases of the ‘ gnathia’ type

Kopcke 1964 , 46, 74, pl.36, 4, no.214: probably made in South Italy

Οi. 103 Athens, Kerameikos Grave Me 35 H. 19,8 cm., max. diam. 12,8 cm. Similar to Oi. 102. Shortly after 317-307 B.C. (Kovacsovics)

where it is said that it was

Oi. 112 London, British Museum , inv. no. 187. 8-20. 308 ( G13 ) Capua H .14 cm., max. diam. 7,8 cm. Shape of the body and decoration similar to Oi. 111’s. 320-310 B.C. ( Kopcke)

Kovacsovics 1990, 116, pl.50, 2, fig. 79,7, no.50

Kopcke 1964, 46, 74, pl. 36, 4, no.215: where it is said that it was probably made in South Italy.

Οi. 104 Athenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 6721 H. 16,1 cm., max. diam. 9,6 cm. Part of body and pieces of rim missing. Similar to Oi. 103’s. 325-300 B.C.(Rotroff)

Oi. 113 London , British Museum, inv. no. 1873. 8- 20.307(G 14) Capua H.13,7 cm., max. diam. 8,2 cm. Shape of the body and decoration similar to Oi. 111’s. 320-310 B.C. (Kopcke)

Rotroff 1997, 294, fig. 35, pl.47, no. 472

Oi.105 Leiden, Rijksmuseum van Oudheden, inv. no. SvL 250, Pl. 61, 1-2 Τroas H. 13,1 cm. (with the handle), max. diam. 6,6 cm. Poor potter’s work ; the choes is lop- sided and its surface is uneven. Low handle with a central rib. Morphologically , close to Oi. 95. Late 4th century B.C .(Vos)

Kopcke 1964, 46, pl. 37,1, no. 216: where it is said that it was probably made in South Italy.

Οi. 114 Athenian Agora , inv. no. Ρ 6212 H. ca. 16 cm. , max. diam. 15 cm. Large parts of body , neck and rim restored. Similar to Oi. 99 , more elongated than Oi. 77. Wide neck and a low strap handle. Ca. 325 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott) / Ca. 300 B.C. (Rotroff)

CVA Leiden 3, 56, pl.-no. 155,9

Sparkes, Talcott 1970 , 63, 245, pl.7, no. 138; Rotroff 1997, 295, fig. 36, pl.48, no. 492.

Oi. 106 Athens, Athenian Agora , inv. no. Ρ 29212 H. 16,2 cm., max. diam. 9,6 cm. Most of the base, handle and the mouth are missing. Ribbed body, broader than Oi. 101’s, with a myrtle garland around the neck. 325-300 B.C. (Rotroff)

Οi. 115 Athenian Agora , inv. no. Ρ 7772 H. 28,1 cm., max. diam. 16,4 cm. Restored. Similar to Oi. 84, oi. 88 and Oi. 108. According to Rotroff 1997,126 this shape rarely appears after 300 B.C., perhaps because of the changes of the habits of drinking. Ca. 325 B.C. ( Sparkes, Talcott) / 300-275 B.C. (Rotroff)

Rotroff 1997, 294, fig. 35, pl. 47, no. 473: it is compared to ‘gnathia’ ware

Oi. 107 Gotha, Schlossmuseum, inv. no . Ahv. 88, Pl. 62,1-2 Capua H.27,6 cm,max. diam. 16,2 cm. Body very close to Oi. 89’s, with a more ovoid and ribbed belly and relief decoration around the neck. Vertical handle at back, triangular in section. 330-320 B.C. (Rohde)

Sparkes, Talcott 1970 , 62, 245, pl.7, no.129; Rotroff 1997, 293, no.468, fig.34, pl. 46, no.468

Oi. 116 Athenian Agora , inv. no. Ρ 19348 H. 15,8 cm., max. diam. 8,9 cm. Restored. Similar to Oi. 115 with a shallow, irregular , glazed groove on the lower body above foot. 325-310 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott) / 300-275 B.C .(Rotroff)

CVA Gotha 2, 25, pl. –no.75,3-5

Sparkes, Talcott 1970,63, 245, pl.7, no. 133; Rotroff 1997, 294, fig.35, pl.47, no. 475

Oi. 108 Athens, American School of Classical Studies, inv. no. ASCS, ASP 143 (unpublished) Laurion H.19,5 cm., max. diam. 11,3 cm. Largery restored. Similar to Oi. 96. Around the neck there are traces of a necklace with pendants. 325-310 B.C .(Oakley)

Oi 117 Athenian Agora , inv. no. Ρ 1823 H. 23,2 cm., max. diam. 13,9 cm. Restored. Similar to Oi. 92 and Oi. 113. 325-310 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott) / 300-275 B.C. (Rotroff)

APP 1995, 61, pl.-no. 46; It is compared to Oi. 91- Oi. 95.

Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 62, 245, pl.7, no. 132 ; Rotroff 1997 , 293, fig.35, pl.46, no. 469

Oi. 109 Bucarest, Musée d’ Histoire, inv. no. ΜΙRSR 16836 Histria , necropole H. 11,1 cm., max. diam. 11,1 cm. Shape of the body and decoration similar to Oi. 101’s. 325-310 B.C. (Alexandrescu)

Οi. 118 Athenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 239 H. 3,9 cm., max. diam. 2,9 cm. The handle is missing. Disc base; low foot; broad and globular belly and high neck. 4th century B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott)

Alexandrescu 1978, 82, pl.- no. 511: it is compared to Oi. 89 and Oi. 100

Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 185, 333, pl .45, no. 1372

Oi. 110 London, British Museum, inv. no. 1873.8 - 20.305 (G 15) Capua H.14 cm., max. diam. 7,3 cm. Shape of the body and decoration similar to Oi. 109’s. Decoration on a panel in front of the body. 320-310 B.C. (Kopcke)

METALLIC OINOCHOE OF TYPE 3 (Oi. 119) Οi. 119 Thessaloniki , Arch. Museum , inv. no. 5125 Thessaloniki, Stavroupoli, small grave H. 22 cm.(with handle), max. diam. 14 cm. Bronze chous. Broad, ring base, pear - shaped body and high, vertical handle. End of the 5th century B.C. (Vocotopoulou)

45

Siganidou Μ., AD 20( 1965) 411, pl. 463b: second half of the 5th century B.C. ; Romiopoulou , Andronikos 1988, 153, pl. - no. 191; Romiopoulou 1989, 203-204, pl. 48a-b; Vocotopoulou 1994, 208, no. 243; Zimmermann 1998, 176, no. FM 28

OINOCHOE OF TYPE 8 (mug) The oinochoe of type 8 with the particular name mug is a popular shape because it combines elements of the cup and the jug; the ancient Athenians had named it ‘ kothon’. 31 It was used by travellers and soldiers as a drinking cup.32 This type of oinochoe is also known as ‘Pheidias cup’ from the ribbed , one handled mug found in excavations at Olympia and inscribed with the name of Pheidias on its bottom. 33 The majority of examples of oinochoe type 8, red- figured and black- glazed ones from the end of the 5th - beginning of the 4th century B.C. belong to 8b variation, 34 with a ring – base, an ovoid and low body, a concave neck, a round outturned lip and a double handle. Two red - figured examples of oinochoe type 8b are known: the one, small, from Bulgaria 35 and the other, big and fragmentary saved from Amphipolis 36 datable to the end of the 5th century B.C. 37 The large dimensions of the mug from Amphipolis can be justified by the fact that it was found in a Sanctuary of a Virgin and it was probably an offering to the divinities. 38 Moreover, there are many black- glazed examples, i.e. ribbed mugs from the end of the 5th century B.C.- first quarter of the 4th century B.C.39 We can, thus, distinguish two variations of oinochoe type 8b according to their morphological differentiations. More specifically, the first one 40 (variation a) has a low and small ring base, an ovoid, rather spherical body with thin ribs on it, a low neck, a round mouth curving outwards and a vertical, low double handle. It also seems that the early red-figured examples belong to this variation made by a ‘group of potters’ collaborated with the Modica Painter 41 and the Painter of Louvre C 433 42 at the end of the 5th century B.C. and continued producing 31

Athenaios, ∆ειπνοσοφισταί , ΧΙ, 483b; Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 70; Moore 1997,43 32 Βeazley J.D., Greek Vases in Polland, Oxford 1928, 60, note.1; Sparkes, Talcott 1970 , 70; Parlama, Stambolides 2000, 356 33 Schiering, Olympische Forschungen V, 176 ff .; Sparkes, Talcott 1970,72; Beazley ARV 2 ,1 34 Sparkes, Talcott 1970 ,71 ff.; Moore 1997,43 35 From Sladkite Kladenci , Bulletin de l’ Institut Archéologique Bulgare cat. no. 23.1960.255, fig.4; Βeazley Paralipomena,481,6 : Modica Painter ; Campenon 1994, 50-51, pl. 6,2 36 With inv. no. 1937. The neck, the handle and a fragment of the shoulder are saved. There is a ring between the shoulder and the neck : Beazley Paralipomena, 482, 7; Romiopoulou 1964a, 73 ff, pl.45, a, b: Painter of Louvre G 433, near Pronomos Painter ( Beazley ARV², 1342-1343 and1 691, 7) 37 Campenon 1994, 50-51 and Romiopoulou 1964a, 73 ff 38 Romiopoulou 1964a, 73 ff.; Campenon 1994, 51. However, she suggests that it is a shape out of the ceramic fashion, with an ‘ archaic character’ at the end of the 5th century 39 See for istance: Zimmermann 1998, 9ff.; Sparkes, Talcott 1970,72 40 See also examples of variation a: Elliott in CVA Stockholm, National Museum 2, 75, fig . 190,3, pl.-no. 34, 3 : inv. no. ΝΜ Ant 194, dated to about 440- 400 B.C.; Beazley in CVA Oxford 1, 40, pl. XLVIII, 15, no.15, inv. no. 364 (1045) : a mug from Kerch datable from late 5th century – early 4th century B.C.; Romiopoulou 1964 b, 103, fig.11 b, inv.no. 238 and Vocotopoulou 1994, 240, pl.- no. 300 : beginning of the 4th century B.C.; Vickers 1986, 8, pl.2 (above): Οxford, Ashmolean Museum, inv. no. 1885.497 (1951.111): a mug from Naples datable to about the beginning of the 4th century B.C. ( Pl. 63,2) 41 Beazley Paralipomena, 481,6; Campenon 1994, 50-51, pl. 6,2: Bulgaria, Bulletin de l’ Institut Archéologique Bulagare, cat. no. 23. 1960. 255, fig. 4 42 Beazley Paralipomena, 482, 7; Romiopoulou 1964a , 73ff., pl. 45, a-b: Amphilolis, inv. no. 1937

46

Black-glazed examples during the first quarter of the 4th century B.C. On the other hand, the second variation (variation b)43 has a narrow base, a thick ribbing on the body and it is mainly characterized by a relief cordon between the body and the neck.

MORHOLOGICAL ANALYSIS OF OINOCHOE TYPE 2 AND 3 Careful observations on the separate morphological characteristics of oinochoe type 2 lead to the distinction of two variations; variation a consists of the red-figured Oi.1, Oi.2, Oi.3, Oi.10, Oi.24 and Oi.25 and the black-glazed Oi.29; in spite of their little differentiations in their shape, they all have a broad ring base with a groove on its upper part, an ovoid body, a cylindrical and low neck. Their trefoil mouth is slightly offset and the vertical, round handle is rising from the shoulder to the rim in a normal curve. Our earlier examples are dated to the end of the 5th century B.C. 47 (Oi.1, Oi. 29) and they are higher, from 22-29 cm., whereas our later ones are dated to the middle of the 4th century century B.C. 48 (Oi. 24 and Oi. 25), with a height that varies from 14,5- 16 cm. It seems, thus, that a ‘group of potters’ that collaborated with the Meidias Painter 49 and the Painter of Ferrara T.254 50 from the end of the 5th – beginning of the 4th B.C and with The Fat Boy Group 51 during the first half of the 4th century B.C. made red-figured and black –glazed oinochoai of the same type.

Metallic oinochoai of type 8 of this period 44 are similar to the black-glaze examples of the second variation with the relief cordon between the body and the mouth ( their height varies from 7,5- 9, 5 cm. ). However, some differentiations are obvious; 45 the neck of the metallic examples appear to be added, as a flange for a lid, whereas the neck of the ceramic examples is smoothly connected to the body. Moreover, the ceramic mugs have an elegant, double, round handle, probably for decorative reasons, whereas the metallic ones have a large, strap handle because of technical reasons. 46

Variation b includes red-figured and black-glazed examples which can be divided into four morphological categories, according to their typological similarities. Here, the essential characteristic is that the body becomes slenderer than variation a’s. More specifically, the first category includes the red-figured Oi. 4, Oi.21, Oi.23 and the black-glazed Oi.30, Oi.31 and Oi.32 datable from early 4th century B.C. 52 – middle of the 4th century B.C. 53 and probably made by a ‘group of potters’ collaborating with the Fat Boy Group.54 Generally, their body is slender, ovoid, pear-shaped, while their ring base has a groove in its middle. The curve of the shoulder is sharp and the neck high and narrow. The trefoil mouth is curving sharply outwards; moreover, the curve of the handle is wider in our black-glazed examples. Their height varies from 12- 17,5 cm. The second category consists of the red-figured Οi.8, Οi.14, Οi.19, Οi.20, Οi.22, Οi.24 and the black-glazed Οi.33 and Οi. 34 datable in the entire first half of the 4th century B.C. 55 especially in its first quarter. The form of this variation is ‘restrained’ and slender and the height varies from 15-18,1 cm. The ring base is small, the body ovoid and the trefoil mouth is curving slightly outwards. The handle is normally curved. Our black – glazed examples of this category are 47

Alfieri 1979, 98, no. 235, Οi.1; Alexandrescu 1978, 82, no. 510:Oi.29 Belloni in CVA Milano 1, 8, no. 3 . 1: Oi.24 and Oi.25 49 Beazley ARV 2, 1324,42; Beazley Addenda , 364 50 Beazley ARV 2, 1351,1 51 Beazley ARV 2, 1485, 41; Beazley Addenda , 382: Oi. 10; Beazley ARV2, 1486,76: Oi.23; Beazley ARV 2, 1486,77: Oi.24 52 Ure, Ure in CVA Reading 1, 44, no. 6: Oi. 4; Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 60, no. 104: Oi.30 53 Belloni in CVA Milano 1, 8-9, no.4: Oi.23; Vos in CVA Leiden 3, 55-56, no. 155,6: Oi. 32 datable to the first half of the 4th century B.C. 54 Beazley ARV 2, 1484 ,11. 1486,75: Oi.4 and Oi. 23 55 Alfieri 1979, 113, no. 286: first decades of the 4th century B.C. ( Οi.8 ).; Berti, Guzzo 1993-94, 295, no. 343: 4th century B.C. ( Οi.14 ). However, its morphological similarity to Oi. 8 makes it contemporary; Vos in CVA Leiden 4, 28029, no. 188, 2: first-second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Οi.19); Riccioni in CVA Verona 1,5, no. 7,2a : ca. middle of the 4th century B.C. ( Οi.20 ). Oi.22 ( Portn- Palange in CVA Como 1,3, no. ΙΙ,2a) and Oi.24 (Belloni in CVA Milano 1,8, no.3) are contampory with it

43

Examples of variation b in : Elliott in CVA Stockholm, National Museum 2, 75, fig . 189,2. pl.-no. 34,2: inv.no.ΝΜ Ant 1267, dated to about 440- 400 B.C; Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 251, pl. 11, no.214, inv. no. Ρ 18350 : about 400 B.C.; Romiopoulou 1964b, 103, fig. 11a, inv. no. 239 from Amphipolis: on the body it has decoration of big leaves and it is dated to the beginning of the 4th century B.C.; Bielefeld in CVΑ Altenburg 2, Staatliches Linderau - Museum, 31, pl. 81, 3, no.3, inv. no. 100: first half of the 4th century B.C. 44 Talcott 1935, 509; Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 73 45 Zimmermann 1998, 9ff. 46 See for example, two silver mugs: a)From Bulgaria, Duvanli, Bashova in Tubingen, Antikensammlung des Archäologischen Instituts der Űniversität, with inv. no. 195 : in Filow 1934, 78, fig. 100; Romiopoulou 1964a , 74, pl. 45c; Vickers , Gill 1994, 121, fig. 5.15: datable to the end of the 5th century B.C. b); From Sicily, Paterno, in Berlin , Staatliche Museen, inv. no. 30199 : in Vickers 1986,8, pl. 2 (right) ; Zimmermann 1998, 151 , 170, pl. 2,3, no. RKM 5, RM 4: datable to early 4th century B.C.

48

47

later than the red- figured ones.

The shape of oinochoe type 2 of that category is slightly different: the ring base is broad and low; there is a groove at the junction of the base with the pear-shaped body, the neck is narrow and the mouth is sligtly spread. The height varies from 15-17,4 cm.

More specifically, Oi.33 is dated to the third quarter of the 4th century B.C., 56 while Oi.34 is datable before 348 B.C. 57 Probably, a ‘group of potters’ collaborating with the Fat Boy Group 58 made red-figured oinochoai of type 2 of that category during the first half of the 4th century B.C. and black-glazed ones, lower in height and sometimes with thick ribbing during the third quarter of the 4th century B.C.

We can distinguish five morphological varieties of oinochoe type 3 according to their similarities. The red-figured Oi.36, Oi.37- Oi.43, Oi.48, Oi.49, Oi.50, Oi.54, Oi.56, Oi.57- Oi.59, Oi.59, Oi.60, Oi.61, Oi.63, the black-glazed Oi.67, Oi.69, Oi.70, Oi.72, Oi.73, Oi.75, Oi.76 and the metallic Oi.119 belong to variation a; the earlier examples are dated to the end of the 5th - beginning of the 4th century B.C. 65 and the later ones to about 360-350 B.C. 66 Variation a of oinochoai type 3 has a wide, ring base, a groove between the base and the spherical, ‘pressed’ body, a low neck and a trefoil mouth curving slightly outwards. The vertical, low handle is mainly strap.

The red-figured Oi.5, Oi. 6, Oi.9, Oi.17, Oi.26, Oi.27 and Oi.28 and the metallic Oi.35 belong to the third category and are dated to the first half of the 4th century B.C.; 59 they are produced from a ‘group of potters’ collaborating with the Fat Boy Group. 60 The metallic Oi.35 is later; it is dated to the end of the 4th –beginning of the 3rd century B.C .61 Its form is similar to the ceramic parallels, mainly to Oi.27; its base and handles are molden. The main characteristic of this variety is that the profile of the handle forms a corner.62 More specifically, the base of our examples is ring with or without a groove in its middle, their body is ovoid, pear-shaped, the neck narrow and the spread of their trefoil mouth is less or more sharp. Their height varies from 16- 20 cm.

Therefore, it seems that a ‘group of potters’ collaborating with the Meidias Painter 67 at the end of the 5th century B.C, with the Painter of Oinochoe 68 and the Xenophantos Painter 69 in the first quarter of the 4th century B.C. and with the Pourtalès Painter 70 and the Painter of Procession 71 in the second quarter of the 4th century B.C. made red-figured and black-glazed (only until 390 B.C.) oinochoai of type 3 with a broad, spherical body. Relief oinochoai are made in the Xenophantos Painter’s workshop. 72 The bronze Oi.119 73 from Stavroupoli differentiates from its ceramic parallels by its vertical high handle. It is datable to the end of the 5th century B.C. Generally, oinochoe type 3 variation a is close to the variation 113 of type 1 in Graepler. 74

The fourth morphological category consists of the redfigured examples: Oi.7, Oi.11, Oi.13, Oi.15, Oi.16, Oi.18 and Oi.12, (although the upper curve of the body is here sharper). They are dated to the first half of the 4th century B.C., mainly to its first quarter 63 and seem to be made by a ‘group of potters’ collaborating with the Fat Boy Group. 64

Variation b consists of red-figured and black-glazed oinochoai of type 3. It is classified in two morphological categories according to their typological diffenentiations. The red-figured Oi.45- Oi.47, Oi.50-Oi.53, Oi.55, Oi.60, Oi.63, Oi.66 are datable from the beginning of the 4th century 75 –330 B.C. 76 and the black-glazed Oi.74, Oi.77, Oi.82, Oi.89, Oi.97 up to the fourth quarter of the 4th century B.C.77 In general, variation b has a more elongated body than variation a’s.

56

Rohde in CVA Gotha 2, 28, no.1 57 Robinson 1950, 217, no. 295. 348 B.C. as terminus ante quem is disputed by several scholars. See for istance: Rotroff 1997, 18-21 58 Beazley ARV 2, 1485,53. 1483,72. 1486,78. 1486,76 : Oi. 8, Oi.14, Oi.20 and Oi.24, Oi.19 (Vos in CVA Leiden 4, 28 - 29, no.188,2) and Oi.19 (Porten- Palange in CVA Como 1, 3, no. ΙΙ,2a ) are attributed to the Fat Boy’s workshop 59 Oi. 5 is dated to the first half of the 4th century B.C. (De Motes y Nicolau, Picazo y Gurina, Martin y Ortega in CVA Ullastret 1, 45, no.2); Oi.6 is datable in the 4th century B.C. (Kenner in CVA Wien 1,14, no.6) but it can be contemporary to Oi.5 because of its morphological similarity ; Oi. 9 is dated to the first decades of the 4th century B.C. (Alfieri 1979, 1486,73 or 74); Oi.17 to the second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Moore 1997, 230, no. 609); Oi.26- Oi.28 to the middle of the 4th century B.C. (Belloni in CVA Milano 1,8, no. 1, 2; Siedentopf in CVA Nordhein- Westfalen 1, 29, no. 16,1-3; Lo Porto in CVA Torino 2, 8, no. 10) 60 De Motes y Nicolau, Picazo y Gurina, Martin y Ortega in CVA Ullastret 1, 45, no.2: Oi.5; Beazley ARV 2, 1487, 105: Oi.6; Beazley ARV 2, 1486,73 or 74: Oi.9; Beazley ARV 2, 1487, 94: Oi.17; Beazley ARV 2, 1490, 160bis : Oi.26; Siedentopf in CVA Nordhein- Westfalen 1, 29, no. 16,1-3: Oi.27; Lo Porto in CVA Torino 2, 8, no. 10: Oi.28 61 Themelis, Touratsoglou 1997,35, no.A7 62 Campenon 1994,54 : ‘le profil de l’anse devient anguleux et dépasse souvent le niveau de l’embouchure’ 63 Beazley in CVA Oxford 1,34, no. 5 dates Oi.6 to the 4th century B.C. , but it could be contemporary with Oi.5 because of their typological similarities. Oi.11 is dated to the first decades of the 4th century B.C. in Alfieri 1979, 114, no. 289 , whereas Oi. 13 can be contemporary to Oi.11 because of their similarity. Oi.12 is dated to the first decades of the 4th century as well (Alfieri 1979, 114, no.290). Oi.15 can be contemporary with Oi.11 and Oi.12 because of their morphological similarities. Oi.16 is dated to the beginning of the 4th century B.C. by Beazley 1989, 39, whereas Oi.18 to the second quarter of the 4th century B.C. by Mizuta in CVA Tokyo 1, 32, no. 27,1-2 64 Beazley ARV 2, 1487, 111: Oi.7; Beazley ARV 2, 1485, 44(45) : Oi.11; Beazley ARV 2, 1488, 130 (131) :Oi.12; Hafner in CVA Karlsrhue 1, 30, no. 7 : Oi.13; Beazley ARV 2 1488, 123 : Oi.15; Beazley ARV 2, 1488, 120 (58): Oi.16; Mizuta in CVA Tokyo 1, 32, no. 27, 1-2: Oi.18

65

Oi.36 is dated to about 420- 410 B.C. by Van Hoorn 1951, 144, no. 640; Oi.37 with a more spherical body than Oi.36’s is dated to the end of the 5th century B.C. in Van Hoorn 1951, 95, no. 248; Alfieri 1979, 97, no. 233 dates the spherical and slender Oi.38 to about 410 B.C. The low Oi.39 is dated to the end of the 5th century B.C. by Moore 1997, 246, no. 739; Oi.40 can be dated to the end of the 5th – beginning of the 4th century B.C. because of its morphological similarity to Oi.38; Oi. 41 is dated to about 400 B.C. by Moore 1997, 251, no. 782 ; Zervoudaki 1968, 32, no. 59 dates the relief Oi.42 to the end of the 5th century B.C. ; Hafner in CVA Karlsrhue 1, 30, no. 24,6 dates Oi.43 to about 400 B.C. ; Sparkes, Talcott 1970 , 63, no. 120.121. 124 date Oi.72, Oi.73 and Oi.76 to about 400 B.C., whereas Oi.75 to about 400-390 B.C. ( Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 62, no. 123) 66 Valavanis 1995, 266: Oi. 58 and Oi.64 67 Beazley ARV 2, 1313, 12 ; Beazley Paralipomena, 477,12. 68 Bohác 1958, 135 69 Zervoudaki 1968, 35, no. 62 70 Valavanis 1991, 266 71 Schefold 1934, 35, no. 301 72 Zervoudaki 1968, 32, 72ff, no. 59 73 Vocotopoulou 1994, 208, no.243 74 Graepler 1997,86. It is about the ceramic Tarent necropolis objects from the 4th- 1st century B.C. It can be used as a typological guide. There are 13 types of oinochoe. 75 Metzger 1951, 358: Oi. 45; Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 63, no. 122: Oi.74 76 Schefold 1934, 141, no. 323: Oi. 66 77 Rotroff 1997, 294, no. 474: Oi.97

48

B.C. 91 and are probably produced by the same ‘group of potters’. The body of this variation has a ‘heavier’ body than the third category of variation b. More specifically, they have a ring base, a spherical, pear-shaped body with a vertical ribbing and a high neck. The trefoil mouth has big foils, from whom the third is larger. This variation is close to Graepler’s variation 113, type 6. 92

The first category is characterized by a broad, ring-base, a spherical-ovoid body, a slender neck. The trefoil mouth is curving outwards. There is a groove between the base and the body. The handle is round or strap with a central rib. They were probably made by a ‘group of potters’ collaborating with the Erbach Painter 78 in the beginning of the 4th century B.C., with the ‘Class’ of Orleans choes 79 in the first quarter of the 4th century B.C., with the Painter of choes 80 in the second quarter of the 4th century B.C., with a Group akin to Group G 81 in the middle of the 4th century B.C.; the red-figured oinochoai of that morphology have a slender body, with plain or relief decoration until 330 B.C. This ‘group of potters’ also produced black-glazed oinochoai in 400-390 B.C. and in the second half of the 4th century B.C. The temporary stop in the black-glazed production at about 390 B.C. is probably connected to the emigration of many potters from Attica at that time. 82 These potters in particular collaborated with the Group of Apollonia 83 at 340330 B.C. making oinochoai with vertical relief ribbing and a rich decoration around the neck. The variation a of oinochoe type 3 is typologically near Graepler’s variation 113, type 1. 84

Three more black-glazed examples, i.e. Oi.95, Oi.105 and Oi.116 datable at the end of the 4th century B.C. are morphologically close to variation c. The earlier Oi.95 is dated to about 325 B.C. 93 and the later Oi.116 to the first quarter of the 3rd century B.C.94 Their ring base has a groove in the middle, the body is ovoid, the neck narrow, whereas the curve of the trefoil mouth is not sharp and they all seem to be produced by a special ‘group of potters’. They can typologically be placed between Graepler’s variation 113, type 7 and 11. 95 Red-figured and black-glazed examples belong to variation d. Our only red-figured example is Oi.44 datable in early 4th century B.C. and probably made by the Fat Boy Group. 96 The black-glazed examples are: Oi.68, Oi.71, Oi.94 and Oi.114 and are dated from the end of the 5th 97- end of the 4th century B.C.; 98 they are probably made by a ‘group of potters’ that started by potting similar oinochoai of type 3 in both manners of decoration at the beginning of the 4th century B.C. , but only black-glazed from the second – fourth quarter of the 4th century B.C. The form of this variation is special; the wide ring base has a groove on its upper part, the body is spherical with its big diameter in the middle, the neck is low and the trefoil mouth is curving slightly outwards. The low strap handle has a central rib. This variation is close to Greapler’s variation 113, type 2. 99

The second category mainly consists of black-glazed examples, such as Oi.79- Oi. 81, Oi.85- Oi. 87, Oi.92, Oi.98, Oi.100, Oi.101, Oi.106, Oi.109- 113 and Oi. 117. There is only a red-figured one that is dated to the second half of the 4th century B.C.85 The black-glazed ones are datable from 350 B.C.86 – last quarter of the 4th century B.C.87 and are probably made by a specific ‘group of potters’. This category has a narrower ring base and a slenderer neck than variation a’s. The body here is ovoid-spherical. As far as the mouth is concerned, the two foils of the sides are rising upwards and the middle is sharply curving outwards. The strap handle has a central rib.

The two black-glazed Oi.94 and Oi.99 belong to variation e, but they have a totally different form. The Oi.99 is generally dated to the end of the 4th –beginning of the 3rd century B.C. 100 They are morphologically close to oinochoe type 8, because of their high handle, whereas they are classified in oinochoe type 3 because of their belly form. They have a low, ring base, an ovoid body and a concave neck. The mouth has a continuous pattern. The mouth is round in Oi.94 and trefoil in Oi.99. The ring handle is vertical and round. Moreover, the Oi.99 is gold-plated trying to imitate the luxury of metallic vases.

The third category of variation b includes black-glazed examples, i.e. Oi.81, Oi.83, Oi.84, Oi.88, Oi.96, Oi.108 and Oi.115 datable from the middle of the 4th centrury 88– end of the 4th century B.C. 89 and are probably made by a ‘group of potters’. The body here is ovoid, the neck more elongated than the second category’s, whereas the trefoil mouth and the handle are similar to it. This category is morphologically close to Graepler’s variation 113, type 3. 90 Black-glazed examples often with vertical ribbing in their body, such as Oi.90, Oi.91, Oi.102- Oi.104 belong to variation c. All of them are dated to the end of the 4th century

91 See for istance: Κaltsas 1983, 64-65: Οi.90; Alexandrescu, Dimitriu in CVA Bucuresti 2, 25-26, no. 31,1 : Oi.103 datable at the end of the 4th century B.C. 92 Graepler 1997,86 93 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 63, no. 134; Oi.105 is dated to the end of the 4th century B.C. by Vos in CVA Leiden 3, 56, no.155,9 94 Rotroff 1997, 294, no. 475. On the other hand, Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 63, no. 133 increase its cronology; they date it to about 325- 310 B.C. 95 Graepler 1997,86 96 Robinson 1933, 128- 129, no. 148 97 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 61, no. 117: Oi.68 98 Rotroff 1997, 295 , no. 492: Oi. 115 99 Graepler 1997, 86 100 Themelis, Touratsoglou 1997, 105-106, no. D 22

Beazley ARV 2, 1419, 2; Beazley Paralipomena, 490 : Oi. 45 79 Mayer- Emmerling , Vedder in CVA Frankfurt am Main 4, 39, no. 19,12: Oi. 55 80 Beazley ARV 2, 1504, 6; Beazley Addenda, 383: Oi..52 81 Beazley ARV 2, 1504: Oi. 63 82 Mac Donald 1981, 164, note 39 83 Zervoudaki 1968, 34, no. 70 (Beazley ARV 2, 1482: The Apollonia Group) : Oi. 89 84 Graepler 1977, 86 85 Deppert in CVA Frankfurt am Main 2, 32, no. 79,5-6 86 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 62, 245, no. 127: Oi. 79 87 Rohde in CVA Gotha 2, 25, no. 75,3-5: Oi.109 88 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 185, no. 1374: Oi.81 89 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 62, no. 129 : Oi. 108 90 Graepler 1997, 86 78

49

5. HYDRIA ( Hyd.1 –Hyd.114) (Pls. 64- 80)

CATALOGUE OF HYDRIAI ( Hyd.1- Hyd.114 )

The hydria is an old shape in Attic pottery repertory.1 Its shape is characterized by three handles; i.e. two horizontal ones used for lifting the vase and a vertical handle at the back of the vase for carrying when the hydria was empty. It was used for carrying water and sometimes for keeping the ashes of the dead.2

RED- FIGURED HYDRIAI ( Hyd.1- Hyd.77) Hyd.1 Bruxelles, Musée Royaux d’Art et d’ Histoire, inv.no. A 3099, Pl. 66,1 H. 30, 5 cm., max.diam. 21,8 Cylindrical base with a deep groove in the middle; low, conical foot in two degrees; fillet at the junction of the foot with the ovoid belly; broad, cylindrical and low neck; round mouth with an overhanging face; two round, horizontal handles; vertical handle with a rib on its back. 410 B.C. (Steinhart)

There were two types of hydria: 3 the shouldered type and the so-called ‘kalpis’. The latter one had a continuous curve from the foot to the mouth. However, its construction was difficult and it depended on the potters’ ability. 4 All the red- figured hydriai of the 4th century B.C. were kalpides (Hyd. 1-Hyd.77 in our catalogue).

Beazley ARV², 1341,1 : ‘Class’ of Brussels A 3099; Beazley Addenda , 367; Steinhart 1996 , 146, pl. 34

Hyd.2 London, British Museum, cat. no. E 224 (GR 1772320.30), Pl.71,1 Italy H. 52,1 cm., max.diam. 37,2 cm. The base is similar to Hyd.1’s, whereas its lower part is slightly conical; ovoid-spherical belly; low, cylindrical neck; the vertical mouth face has two parallel grooves; the horizontal handles have a more ‘open’ curve than Hyd.1’s. 410 B.C. (Τiverios)

On the other hand, black-glazed hydriai of high quality were constructed during the 4th century B.C. They had often vertical ribbing and gilded decoration on the neck; moreover, they were named ‘garland- hydriai’. 5 There were also producing small hydriai and hydriai- miniatures. 6 Hyd. 78 Hyd.108 are the black-glazed examples of our catalogue.

Beazley ARV², 1313,5 (1) : the Meidias Painter; it is signed by the Meidias Potter; on its soulder there is the inscription : ΜΕΙ∆ΙΑΣ : ΕΠΟΙΗΣΕΝ. Beazley Paralipomena, 477; Beazley Addenda, 361-362; Burn 1987, 97, pl. 1a- 2b-c, 3, 4b, 5-9, no. Μ5; Tiverios 1996, 330-331, no. 175-176

59 hydriai are included in Schefold’s 7 catalogue. Nevertherless, in several cases Schefold adopted different even close dates for the same vase.

Hyd. 3 London, British Museum, cat. no. Ε 225, Pl.64,1 Capua H. 40,4 cm., max.diam. 26,2 cm. Conical base with two low degrees; conical foot with two high degrees; the belly and the neck are similar to Hyd.2’s; the mouth face is slightly curved outwards; the horizontal handles similar to Hyd.1’s. Late 5th century B.C. (Walters)

On the other hand, Beazley 8 devoted one chapter (85) on ‘painters of hydriai’. He suggested, 9 however, in advance that it “is a thin” chapter because “in the flimsy and effeminate style of the 4th century it is often hard to detect anything approaching personality; and the style of the hydriai is flimsy and elusive.”

Beazley ARV², 1334, 27 (15) : the Nikias Painter; CVA London 6, 7, pl. – no.23, 1a-1b

Finally, the British Museum has a great collection 10 of well saved red-figured hydriai of the 4th century B.C. They offer a variety of types of all this century.

Hyd.4 Pella, Arch. Museum, inv. no. 80.514, Pl. 66,2 Pella, cemetery of Agora Repaired foot; ovoid belly, cylindrical neck; round mouth with a vertical face; the vertical handles are slightly rising upwards and their curve is turned inwards. End of the 5th – beginning of the 4th century B.C. (Siganidou, Akamati) Siganidou, Akamati 1996, 54, fig. 35 ; Touratsoglou 1996, 152, fig. 185

Hyd.5 Mississippi, Oxford University,The Robinson Collection (once: Βaltimore), cat. no. 2035 Nola H. 35,6 cm., max. diam. 24,8 cm. Cylindrical base with a groove in the middle; conical foot with three degrees; the belly, the neck, the mouth and the horizontal hanles similar to Hyd.1’s; the vertical handle has a rib on ist back. 400-390 B.C. (Robinson)

1 For the shape and its use, see for example: Diehl 1964; Richter, Milne 1935, 11-12 ; Cook 1997, 225-226; Sparkes,Talcott 1970, 53; Moore 1997, 37-39, no. 592-608; Robinson 1950, 203ff. 2 For this use see in Ploutarchos, Φιλοποίµην, 21.2; Loukianos, ∆ηµοσθένους Εγκώµιον, 29 3 See for istance: Κanowski 1985, 40; Moore 1997, 38; These two hydria types are gradually used in Αristophanes, Λυσιστράτη, 327 and 358; Ploutarchos, ∆ηµήτριος, 53 .1 -2 4 Noble 1988, 48 5 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 53, note 4; Rotroff 1997, 40 6 Cook 1997, 256; Parlama, Stambolides 2000, 376 where relevant bibliography is included 7 Schefold 1934, 17-25, 138-139 8 Beazley ARV², 1481-1483 9 Beazley ARV², 1406 10 Η. Walters in CVA London 6, 6-10 (1931)

CVA Baltimore 3, 22, pl. ΧΙΙΙ, 1a-d, : School of Meidias Painter

Hyd.6 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico Νazionale di Spina, inv. no. 27058 Spina, Valle Trebba, grave 1061 H. 17 cm., max.diam.9,7 cm. Slender body ; cylindrical base ; low foot; ovoid belly ; high, narrow and concave neck ; the mouth face is curved outwards and it has a groove in the middle ; the horizontal handles are similar to Hyd.5’s. End of the 5th –beginning of the 4th century B.C. (Alfieri) Beazley ARV², 1359,1 ( or 2) : the Painter of Ferrara T 1061; Alfieri 1979, 106, pl. – no. 264

Hyd.7 Οxford, Ashmolean Museum , inv. no. 436

50

Early 4th century B.C. (Kunze- Götte)

H. 12 cm., max. diam. 8 cm. Conical base; the belly and the neck are broader than Hyd.6’s; however, the horizontal handles curve is more ‘open’ than Hyd.6’ s. 4th century B.C. (Beazley); For a more accurate chronology, Hyd.7 can be morphologically compared to Hyd.6, but also to a blackglazed hydria from an Amphipolis tomb, with inv. no. 665 datable in the first half of the 4th century B.C. However, the black-glazed hydria mouth is round and outturned. Cf. Romiopoulou 1964b, 98, fig. 5a

CVA Stuttgart 1, 37, pl. 31, 15 -18 ; Schefold 1934, 25, pl. 49, 3, no.197

Hyd.14 Βerlin, Staatliche Museen, inv. no. 3768, Pl. 65,1 Rhodes, Kimissala H. 42 cm., max.diam. 31,5 cm. The base is similar to Hyd.12’s; the belly is wider and more spherical than Hyd.2’s; the neck is broad and cylindrical; the mouth and the handles are similar to Hyd.2’s. 380-370 B.C. (Metzger/ Boardman) / Ca. 400 B.C. (Kathariou)

CVA Oxford 1, 25, pl. ΧΧΧΙΙ, 5

Beazley ARV², 1516,81 and 1697: the Jena Painter; Beazley Paralipomena, 500 (top); Βeazley Addenda, 384; Schefold 1934 , 17-18, fig.. 27-28, no. 145 ; Metzger 1951, 293, pl. 38,2; Boardman 1989, 183, pl. 362; Kathariou 2002, 240, pl.63C, no. JEN 3

Hyd.8 Olynthos, inv. no. 146 East Cemetery H. 14, 5 cm., max.diam. 9,2 cm. Morphologically very close to Hyd.4, but here the horizontal handles are curved more sharply inwards. Early 4th century B.C. (Robinson)

Hyd.15 Βasel, Antikenmuseum und Sammlung Ludwig, inv. no. BS 402, Pl. 67,2 H. 24, 3 cm., max.diam. 15,2 cm. Cylindrical base with a groove; conical foot with two degrees; morphologically very close to Hyd.2 and Hyd.10, but with a higher neck. 380-370 B.C. (Slehoferova)

Robinson 1933, 118-119, pl. 84, no.139

Hyd.9 Εdinburg, The National Museum of Scotland, inv. no. 1956.462, Pl.71,2 H. 42,5 cm., max.diam. 27,1 cm. Low, cylindrical base with a groove in the middle; cylindrical foot; ovoid, pear-shaped belly; high, concave neck; round mouth with a face curving outwards and a groove in its middle; horizontal handles similar to Hyd.5’s. 400-350 B.C. (Moignard)

CVA Basel 3, 40-41, pl. 20,3-6, fig. 6, 4, no. 3-6

Hyd.16 Βruxelles, Μusée Royaux d’ Art et d’ Histoire, inv. no. R 286, Pl.68, 1 Capua H. 31 cm., max. diam. 15,2 cm. Very close to Hyd.8, but with a higher belly. 380-370 B.C. (Schefold / Metzger)

CVA Edinburgh 1, 23-24, pl.-no. 22

Hyd.10 London, British Museum, cat. no. E 226, Pl. 67, 1 Cyrenaica H. 41 cm., max.diam. 27, 2 cm. Restored. Cylindrical base with two grooves in the middle of its face; conical foot; the body and the horizontal handles are similar to Hyd.6’s; the neck and the vertical handle are lower than Hyd.9’s; the mouth is similar to Hyd.9’s. 390- 380 B.C. ( Walters / Schefold )

Beazley ARV², 1472,4 : the Herakles Painter; Beazley Addenda, 381; Schefold 1934, 18, 83, 138, pl. 1,1, no. 146; Metzger 1951, 76, pl. IV,2; Boardman 1989, 205, pl. 377

Hyd.17 Copenhagen, Musée National H. 19,7 cm., max. diam. 12,1 cm. Restored. Slender body. The base is similar to Hyd.16’s; the body is high, ovoid; the neck is high and cylindrical; the mouth is round with an outturned face. First half of the 4th century B.C. (Johansen)

Beazley ARV² , 1318, 3 : the Painter of the Athens Wedding ; CVA London 6, 8, pl.-no. 95, 1a ; Schefold 1934, 138; Burn 1987, 102, no. AW 3

CVA Copenhague 8, 273, pl. 358, 2. Moreover, the hydria with inv. no.8153 from Olynthos in Thessaloniki, Arch. Museum is typological similar to our example and datable in the 4th century B.C. Cf. Robinson 1933, 149, pl. 118, no. 262

Hyd.11 New York, Metropolitan Museum, acc. no. 56. 171. 55, Pl. 66,3 Capua H. 44,8 cm., max.diam. 28,8 cm. The base is broader than Hyd.9’ s; the ovoid body is slenderer than Hyd.6’s; the mouth is wide. The horizontal handles are curving slightly inwards. Early 4th century B.C. (Folsom) / 400-395 B.C. (Kathariou)

Hyd.18 Olynthos, inv. no. 226 Riverside Cemetery, grave 192 H. 15 cm., max. diam. 9,47 cm. The base is similar to Hyd.17’s; the spherical-ovoid belly is similar to Hyd.8’s; the neck is very high; the horizontal handles are rising upwards and outwards. Early 4th century B.C. (Robinson)

Beazley ARV², 1419,12 and 1693 : the Erbach Painter; Beazley Addenda, 375; Folsom 1967, pl. 61; Kathariou 2002, 238, pl. 62, no. ERB 20

Hyd. 12 New York, Metropolitan Museum, acc. no. 56.171.56, Pl. 64,2 Νaples H. 43,6 cm., max.diam. 30,18 cm. The base and the belly are similar to Hyd.5’s; the neck is narrow and the horizontal handles are rising sharply upwards. Early 4th century B.C. (Folsom) / 405-400 B.C. (Curti) / Ca. 400 B.C. (Kathariou)

Robinson 1933, 119, pl. 84, no. 140; Diehl 1964, 233, no. 354

Hyd.19 Olynthos, inv. no. 8.87 Trench 8 H. 19 cm., max.diam. 12,1 cm. Morphologically very close to Hyd.18, but with a less spherical belly. Early 4th century B.C. (Robinson)

Beazley ARV², 1412, 46 (220. 1693 : the Meleager Painter; Beazley Addenda, 374; Folsom 1967, pl. 59; Curti 2001, 120, pl. 54, no.75; Kathariou 2002, 221, pl. 26-27, no. MEL 74

Beazley ARV², 1507,5 129, pl. 88, no. 149

11

: the Painter of Olynthos 5. 156 ; Robinson 1933,

Hyd.20 Olynthos, inv. no. 308 East Cemetery H. 12,1 cm., max. diam. 9 cm. The vertical handle, one side handle and parts of the body are missing. Similar to Hyd.3.

Hyd. 13 Stuttgart, Wűrttembergergischen Landesmuseum, inv. no. KAS 129 H. 17 cm., max.diam. 8,5 cm. This hydria has a unique shape; it has a neck and a lekythos-mouth. Its base is cylindrical with a groove in the middle and its foot is conical. The belly is ovoid, similar to Hyd.9’s. The neck is high, narrow and cylindrical; the mouth is high, calyx-shaped; the small horizontal handles are curving slightly upwards. The vertical handle is high; it starts from the shoulder and is rising up to the beginning of the mouth. It has a rib on its back.

11 According to Beazley ARV 2, 1507, the Olynthian red-figured vases attributed or near the Painter of Olynthos 5.156 and the Group of Olynthos 5. 141 were probably made in Olynthos, but they have the same clay and technique than the Athenian ones

51

Early 4th century B.C. (Robinson)

H. 18, 9 cm., max. diam. 11,6 cm. Cylindrical base; more elongated belly and higher neck than Hyd.7’s; wide mouth face curving outwards. 370-360 B.C. (Eichler)

Robinson 1933, 129, pl.-no. 150; Diehl 1964, 77, no. 357

Hyd. 21 Olynthos, inv. no. 309 East Cemetery H. 11,6 cm., max.diam. 7,9 cm. The vertical handle, one side handle and parts of the body are missing. Similar to Hyd.19. Early 4th century B.C. (Robinson)

CVA Wien 2, 42, pl.-no. 147, 5 and 7

Hyd. 30 Thessaloniki, Arch. Museum H. 21, 5 cm., max.diam. 12,5 cm. Very close to Hyd.29, but with a wider neck. 370-360 B.C. (Schefold)

Robinson 1933, 129- 130, pl. 96, no. 151

Schefold 1934, 155, fig. 82; A morphological parallel and contemporary with Hyd.30 is an hydria in Thessaloniki with height 21,5 cm. Cf. Schefold 1934, 156, fig. 83

Hyd. 22 Polygyros, Arch. Museum, inv. no. O 138 Olynthos, west cemetery, grave 33 H. 31,5 cm., max. diam. 12,7 cm. Very close to Hyd.16, but with a more peer-shaped body. Ca. 370 B.C. (Τouratsoglou)

Hyd. 31 Istanbul, Musée des Antiquités Rhodes H. 46 cm., max. diam. 25,8 cm. Very close to Hyd.25, but with a lower neck. The horizontal handles are rising slightly upwards and inwards. 370-360 B.C. (Schefold)

Robinson 1933, 126, pl. 91-92, no. 145; Vocotopoulou 1994, 212, pl. – no. 254; Touratsoglou 1996, 287, pl.287, no. 365

Hyd.23 Saint Petersburg, Hermitage Museum, inv. no. Β 4125 (once : Botkin Collection) H. 32 cm., max. diam. 20,1 cm. More elongated than Hyd.22’s. 370- 360 B.C. (Schefold)

Schefold 1934, 18, 87, 138, pl. 1, 2, no. 152: The Helen Painter; it is morphologically compared to Hyd.15 and Hyd.16

Hyd.32 Limoges, Musée A. Dubouché , inv. no. 79-46 H. 14,2 cm., max. diam. 10,5 cm. The base and the body are similar to Hyd.25’s, whereas the nesk is slenderer. The mouth face is outturned. Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Duvambez)

Schefold 1934 , 22, 74, 81, 84, 138, pl. 9,2, no. 163 : probably attributed to the Herakles Painter; Metzger 1951, 302, pl. XL,3

Hyd.24 Athens, British Arch. School, inv. no. A 333 (ex Empedokles Collection, cat. no. E 673) H. 21,6 cm., max. diam. 13,25 cm. Similar to Hyd.6. However, the horizontal handles curve up wider than Hyd.6’s. Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Oakley)

CVA Limoges 1, 15, pl. – no. 14, 1-3 ; it is typologicalyl compared to Hyd. 37

Hyd.33 London, British Museum, cat. no. Ε 227 Cyrenaica H. 40 cm., max.diam. 24, 5 cm. Typologically very close to Hyd.9, but with a lower neck and an ovoider lower part of the body. 370-360 B.C. (Schefold)

ΑPP 1995 , 48-49, pl.-no. 35

Hyd.25 Athens, National Museum, inv. no. 12546, Pl. 72,1-2 Cylindrical base with a groove in the middle; low, cylindrical foot; a fillet at its junction with the wide body; the belly and the neck are similar to Hyd.24’s. Top, flat surface of the mouth with a sharp outturned face. The horizontal handles curve sharply up and inwards. 370-350 B.C. (Schefold)

Schefold 1934, 23,138, 158, no. 170 : the Hippolytos Painter; CVA London 6, 7, pl. – no. 93, 2a-2c

Hyd.34 London, British Museum, cat. no. E 231, Pl. 73,1 Cyrenaica H. 40 , 6 cm., max.diam. 24,4 cm. Morphologically very close to Hyd.28, but with a lower and broader neck. 370 – 360 B.C. ( Schefold )

Schefold 1934, 17, 89, 138, fig. 30, no.140: the Hippolytos Painter

Hyd.26 Mississippi, Oxford University, The Robinson Collection (once in Baltimore) Athens H. 40, 3 cm., max. diam. 25 cm. Low, cylindrical base; low foot; the belly is similar to Hyd.24’s; high neck; The mouth face is turned slightly outwards. 370-360 B.C. (Robinson)

Schefold 1930, 9,12, pl. 1a ; Schefold 1934, 23, 138, no. 174 : the Europa Painter; CVA London 6, 8, pl. – no. 96, 2; Metzger 1951, 306, pl. XL, 2

Hyd.35 London, British Museum, cat. no. E 230 Cyrenaica H. 31,8 cm., max.diam. 18,3 cm. More elongated than Hyd.34. The horizontal handles are curving sharply inwards. 370-36 B.C. (Schefold)

CVA Baltimore 3, 22-23, pl. – no.XIV, 1a-b, : “an early product of the workshop of the Hippolytos Painter”

Hyd. 27 Βerlin, Staatliche Museen, cat. no. F 2635, Pl. 68, 2 Campania, Cumae H. 25 cm., max.diam. 15,4 cm. Cylindrical base with two horizontal grooves; low, cylindrical foot; body more elongated than Hyd.1’s; the wide mouth is turned outwards. 370-360 B.C. (Schefold)

Beazley ARV², 1481,2 : the Group of London E 230; Schefold 1934 , 23, 138, no. 174; CVA London 6, 9, pl. –no. 97,2 ; Boardman 1989, 205, pl. 386

Hyd.36 New York, Metropolitan Museum, acc. no. 06.1021.184 , Pl. 73,2 H. 29,2 cm., max.diam. 17,6 cm. Very close to Hyd.26, but with a broader base. 370-350 B.C. (Folsom)

Beazley ARV², 1483, 2: the Group of London CA 928; Beazley Addenda , 382; Schefold 1934, 17, 81, 89, 138, no. 142, pl. 10,1: the Hippolytos Painter; Metzger 1951, 60, pl. ΙΙΙ,2

Folsom, 1967, pl. 62

Hyd.28 Βerlin, Staatliche Museen, inv. no. 3166 Capua H. 34,3 cm., max.diam. 19,3 cm. Similar to Hyd.26. 370-360 B.C. (Schefold)

Hyd. 37 Olynthos, inv. no. 34.8 (today in: Μississippi, Oxford University, The Robinson Collection) West Slope of the East Spur Hill, trench H. 19,1 cm., max.diam. 10,8 cm. Small parts of the body are missing.Very close to Hyd.25, but with a higher neck. Low foot; the mouth face is curving sharply outwards. 370-348 B.C. (Robinson)

Schefold 1934, 17, 77, 81, 94, 138, fig. 19, 20, no.144: the Hippolytos Painter ; Metzger 1951, 342, pl. XLIV, 2

Hyd.29 Wien, Kunsthistorisches Museum, inv. no. 650

52

Beazley ARV², 1507 ,4: the Painter of Olynthos 5.156 ; Robinson 1950, 9394, pl. 57, no. 42 : by the Painter of Olynthos 5.156

CVA Gotha 2, 20, pl. – no. 71,4: it is morphologically compared to the contemporary Hyd.45

Hyd.38 Paris, Musée du Louvre, inv. no. MNL 694 (Η 366), Pl. 80, 1-2 Capua H. 20 cm., max.diam. 8,3 cm. This unique hydria-lekythos is morphologically very close to Hyd.13. However, here the body is ovoider and the calyx-shaped mouth is narrower. It has relief and red-figured decoration. Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Ζervoudaki)

Hyd. 47 Kiel, Kunsthalle, Antikensammlung, inv. no. Β 268 Athens H. 24, 8 cm., max.diam. 15, 4 cm. Similar to Hyd.39 and Hyd.44. There is a deep groove in the middle of the cylindrical base. 360-350 B.C. (Freyer- Schauenburg) CVA Kiel 1, 79, fig. 34, pl. - no. 38, 1-5: it is morphologically compared to Hyd.56

Zervoudaki 1968 , 4, 8, 11, 22, 25, 35, 38, 50, 52ff., pl. 8,1-4, no. 74

Hyd.48 London, British Museum, cat. no. E 228, Pl.76, 1 Cyrenaica H. 47 cm., max.diam. 30,7 cm. Similar to Hyd.45. 360- 350 B.C. (Schefold )

Hyd.39 Paris, Musée du Louvre, inv. no. CA 928, Pl. 75,1 Eretria H. 27 cm., max.diam.14,9 cm. Morphologically very close to Hyd.17, but with a more sharp pearshaped belly. The horizontal handles are curving sharply inwards. Similar to Hyd.44. 360-350 B.C., because of its morphological similarity to Hyd.44 (Papanastasiou)

Schefold 1934, 23, 138, 158, no. 171: The Helen Painter; CVA London 6, 8, pl. – no. 93, 3a- 3c

Hyd.49 London, British Museum, cat. no. E 233, Pl. 75,2 Cyrenaica H. 29, 2 cm., max. diam. 16,4 cm. Similar to Hyd.17. Ca. 360 B.C. (Walters)

Beazley ARV², 1483,1: the Group of London CA 928; Schefold 1934, 25, fig. 4-5, no.195; Μetzger 1951, 64, pl.IV,1

Hyd. 40 Würzburg, Martin von Wagner Museum, inv. no. Η 5341 H. 22,1 cm., max.diam. 14,2 cm. Similar to Hyd.36. 370 B.C. (Hölscher)

Beazley ARV², 1471, 3 : near Group G; CVA London 6, 9, pl. – no. 97, 3; Schefold 1934, 24, no. 176; Boardman 1989, 209, pl. 415

Hyd.50 London, British Museum, cat. no. E 234 Cyrenaica H. 17, 8 cm., (reserved), max.diam. 14,2 cm. Part of the belly, the neck, the mouth and the vertical handle are saved. Morphologically similar to Hyd.40. 360- 350 B.C. (Walters)

CVA Würzburg 2, 33-34 , fig. 21, pl.-no. 25, 1 – 4

Hyd.41 Saint Petersburg, Hermitage Museum, inv. no. Б 1645 (St. 1464), Pl. 74,1 H. 25,5 cm., max.diam. 13,5 cm. Higher neck than Hyd.28’s. 360-340 B.C. (Schefold)

Beazley ARV², 1471, 2 : not so close to Group G; CVA London 6, 9, pl.no. 98, 1; Schefold 1934, 24, 158, pl. 14, 1 - 2, no.177 : the Hippolytos Painter

Beazley ARV², 1471,1: not so close to Group G; Schefold 1934, 23, 96, 138, pl. 10, 4, no. 167

Hyd.51 London, British Museum, cat. no. Ε 235, Pl.77,1 Cyrenaica H. 29,2 cm., max.diam. 16,8 cm. Morphologically very close to Hyd.49, but with a narrower neck. 360- 350 B.C. (Walters)

Hyd.42 Saint Petersburg, Hermitage Museum, inv. no. Б 4550 (6832), Pl. 69 H. 35 cm., max.diam. 21,3 cm. Similar to Hyd.16. 360-350 B.C. (Schefold)

Beazley ARV², 1471, 2 : near Group G; Schefold 1934, 24, no. 178; CVA London 6, 9, pl. – no. 98,3

Schefold 1934, 23, fig. 10, no. 168 : the Europa Painter

Hyd.52 London, British Museum, cat. no. E 236 Cyrenaica H. (reserved) 17, 7 cm. The upper part of the body is remaining. Similar to Hyd.42. 360-350 B.C. (Walters)

Hyd.43 Athens, National Museum, inv. no. 17297 (1424 CC 1852), Pl. 75, 2 Εuboea H. 30 cm., max.diam. 15,2 cm. Higher neck than Hyd.36’s. The thick mouth face is curving outwards. 360-350 B.C. (Schefold)

Schefold 1934, 24, 158, fig. 33, no. 179 : the Hippolytos Painter; CVA London 6, 9, pl. 98, 2

Hyd.53 London, British Museum, cat. no. E 237 Cyrenaica H. 30 cm., max. diam. 18,3 cm. Very close to Hyd.43, but with a narrower neck. 360- 350 B.C. (Schefold )

Schefold 1934, 17, 138, pl. 11, 2, no. 139 : The Hippolytos Painter; CVA Athènes 2, 17, pl. – no.31, 1-2; Metzger 1951, 246, pl. ΧΧΧΙΙΙ, 2, no.15

Hyd. 44 Wien, Kunsthistorisches Museum, inv. no. 827 H. 23, 2 cm., max.diam. 13,5 cm. Similar to Hyd. 39. Ca. 360-350 B.C. (Eichler)

Schefold 1934, 24, 138, pl. 10, 3, no.180; CVA London 6, 9, pl.-no. 98,4

Hyd.54 London, British Museum, cat. no. Ε 241 Cyrenaica H. 29 cm., max. diam. 16,9 cm. Very close to Hyd.47, but with a lower and broader neck. 360-340 B.C. (Schefold)

CVA Wien 2, 41, pl. – no. 147, 1-2, 4: it is morphologically compared to Hyd.56

Hyd. 45 Βonn, Akademisches Kunstmuseum, inv. no. 835 Athens Small hydria. Very close to Hyd.37, but with a lower neck. 360-350 B.C. (Greifenhagen) CVA Bonn 1, 17, pl. – no. 15,6

Beazley ARV², 1482, 1 and 1695 : the Apollonia Group; Beazley Addenda, 382; Schefold 1934, 24, 97, 138 , pl. 19, 2, no.181; Metzger 1951, 93, pl. VII, 5 ; CVA London 6, 8, pl. – no. 96, 4

Hyd.46 Gotha, Schlossmuseum H. 14,2 cm., max. diam. 7,7 cm. Very close to Hyd.44, but with a higher concave neck. 360-350 B.C. (Rohde)

Hyd.55 London, British Museum, cat. no. E 244 Athens H. 26, 3 cm., max. diam. 14,5 cm. Very close to Hyd.35, but with a narrower neck.

53

360- 350 B.C. (Schefold)

Hyd. 64 Saint Petersburg, Hermitage Museum, cat. no. St 1794, ΚΑΒ 29 H. 51 cm., max.diam. 29,1 cm. Similar to Hyd.44. 350-340 B.C. (Schefold) / 330- 325 B.C. (Valavanis)

Beazley ARV², 1481, 13 (?) : the Group of London Ε 230; Schefold 1934, 24, 158, no. 184 : near the Hipollytos Painter; CVA London 6, 9, pl. – no. 98,5

Hyd.56 Mannheim, Reiss- Museum, inv. no. Cg 314 H. 18,7 cm., max.diam. 11,1 cm. Very close to Hyd.47, with a broader neck. 360- 350 B.C. (Greifenhagen)

Schefold 1934, 19, 133, pl. 28, 3.4, no. 155: Painter of the Wedding Procession ; Valavanis 1995, 293ff., pl. 144

Hyd.65 Athens, National Museum, inv. no. 1443 (CC 1851) Crete H. 41 cm. , max.diam. 23,6 cm. Very close to Hyd.59, but with a broader neck. 330-320 B.C. (Schefold)

Beazley ARV², 1482, 4 : Apollonia Group; CVA Mannheim 1, 41 - 42 pl. – no. 31, 1-5

Hyd.57 New York, Metropolitan Museum, inv. no. 26.60.75, Pl. 77,2 H. 30, 5 cm., max.diam. 18,6 cm. Very close to Hyd.48, with a sharper pear-shaped belly. 360- 350 B.C. (Schefold)

Schefold 1934, 17, no. 138; Metzger 1951, 243, pl. 34/3, no.9; Metzger 1965, 35, no.30

Hyd. 66 Βern, Abbeg- Stiftung Collection Morphologically similar to Hyd.51. 335- 330 B.C. (Valavanis)

Schefold, 1934, 24, 138, pl. 11,1 , fig. 3, no. 191: Hippolytos Painter

Hyd.58 New York, Metropolitan Museum, acc.no. 24.97.5, Pl. 78,1 H. 46 cm., max. diam. 27,6 cm. Similar to Hyd.54. 360- 340 B.C. (Schefold)

Valavanis 1995, Procession

304ff.,

pl. 160- 161: the Painter of the Wedding

Hyd.67 Kavala, Arch. Museum, inv. no. 792 Amphipolis H. 48 cm., max. diam. 24 cm. More elongated than Hyd.28. 330 B.C.(Romiopoulou)

Schefold 1930, 13, pl. ΙΙ; Schefold 1934, 24, 96, 138, fig. 35-40, no. 190 : the Hesperides Painter; Bohác 1958, 135, pl. 12

Hyd.59 Saint Petersburg, Hermitage Museum, inv. no. Π 1872. 130 (ΚΑΒ 6a) Kerch H. 51 cm., max. diam. 28,1 cm. Morphologically similar to Hyd.47; with relief decoration. It contained the ashes of the dead. End of the decade 360-350 B.C. (Valavanis) / Ca. 350 B.C. (Τiverios) / 350-340 B.C. (Schefold, Zervoudaki)

Romiopoulou 1964b, 94, pl. 25a : Apollonia Group (Beazley ARV², 14821483)

Hyd.68 London, British Museum, cat. no. E 238 Teucheira H. 12,4 cm., max. diam. 8,1 cm. Very close to Hyd.6, but with a lower neck. 330-320 B.C. (Walters)

Schefold 1934, 21, 132, pl. 28, 1.2, fig. 58, no. 161: Painter of the Wedding Procession; Zervoudaki 1968, 5, 16, 37ff., fig. 23, 1, no. 78; Tiverios 1996, 338- 339, no. 188; Valavanis 1991, 293ff., pl. 142, 143

CVA London 6, 10, pl. – no. 99,1

Hyd.69 British Museum, cat. no. E 239 Cyrenaica H. 13, 7 cm., max. diam. 9,3 cm. Similar to Hyd.35. 330- 320 B.C. (Walters)

Hyd.60 Lyon, Μusée du Palais des Arts (the so-called Tyszkiewicz Hydria) Capua, Santa Maria H. 46,5 cm., max. diam. 25,7 cm. Similar to Hyd.47. Ca. middle of the 4th century B.C. (Metzger)

CVA London 6, 10, pl. – no. 99, 2

Hyd.70 London, British Museum, cat. no. E 242, Pl. 79, 1 Cyrenaica H. 20 cm., max.diam. 10,7 cm. Similar to Hyd.47. 330-320 B.C. (Schefold)

Schefold 1930, pl. 21; Schefold 1934, 24, no. 187 ; Metzger 1951, 243, 246, pl. ΧΧΧΙΙΙ / 1

Hyd. 61 Νapoli, Museo Nazionale , inv. no. 146737 Νaples, necropolis Castelcapuano H. 15 cm., max.diam. 8,1 Very close to Hyd.59. High cylindrical base with two grooves in the middle of its face; low, conical foot; slenderer neck than Hyd.59’s; with relief decoration. Middle of the 4th century B.C. (Zervoudaki)

Beazley ARV², 1483, 2: Group of London E 245; CVA London, 6, 10, pl.no. 99,3; Schefold 1934 , 24, 139, no. 182

Hyd.71 London, British Museum, cat. no. E 243 Benghazi H. 16,2 cm., max. diam. 8,6 cm. Similar to Hyd.46. 330-320 B.C. (Schefold)

Zervoudaki 1968, 8, 36, 51ff., pl. 18, 2, no. 76: it is compared to Hyd.41 and Hyd.63

Beazley ARV², 1483, 3: Group of London E 245; CVA London 6, 10, pl. – no. 99,4; Schefold 1934, 24, 139, no. 183

Hyd.62 Paris, Bibliothèque Nationale, Cabinet des Médailles, cat. no. 451 Cyrenaica H. 26 cm., max.diam. 13,7 cm. Very close to Hyd.55, with a wider neck. Ca. middle of the 4th century B.C. (Metzger)

Hyd.72 London, British Museum, cat. no. E 249 Rhodes H. 18,7 cm., max.diam. 10,2 cm. The mouth and parts of the neck and the foot are missing. Very close to Hyd.11, with a more ovoid body. 330- 320 B.C. (Walters)

Schefold 1934, 24, no. 192 ; Μetzger 1951, 243, no.7 ; Metzger 1965, 39 pl. XVIII/ 2, no.29

CVA London 6, 10, pl. – no. 99,6

Hyd. 63 London, British Museum, cat. no. Ε 245 Νola H. 15, 9 cm., max.diam. 6,4 cm. Very close to Hyd.61, but its base is conical in three degrees. 350- 340 B.C. (Schefold)

Hyd.73 London, British Museum, cat. no. E 250 Rhodes H. 17,1 cm., max. diam.11,7 cm. Very close to Hyd.43, with an ovoid body. 330- 320 B.C. (Walters)

Beazley ARV² , 1483, 1 : Group of London E 245; CVA London 6, 10, pl. –no. 99,5; Schefold 1934, 24, 139, no. 185

CVA London 6, 10, pl. – no. 99,7

54

Middle of the 4th century B.C. (Schlőrb -Viemeisel)

Hyd. 74 London, British Museum, cat. no. F 18 Rhodes H. 14,5 cm., max. diam. 9,1 Morphologically very close to Hyd.6, but with an ovoider body and a narrower neck. 330- 320 B.C. (Walters)

Schlörb – Viemeisel 1966, 63, pl. 45, 4, no.1

Hyd.82 Paris, Musée du Louvre, inv. no. CA 2272 , Pl. 73,3 Κerch H. 40 cm., max.diam.23,8 cm. Very close to Hyd.15, but with a more pear-shaped body. Golden garland round the neck. Red-figured decoration round the overhanging mouth. 370-360 B.C. (Kopcke)

Beazley ARV ², 1481, 1 : Painter of London F 18; CVA London 6, 10, pl. – no. 99,8

Hyd.75 London, British Museum, cat. no. 66,4 – 15,7 Cyrenaica H. 19,4 cm., max.diam.12,7 cm. Very close to Hyd.59, but with a narrower neck. 330- 320 B.C. (Walters)

Kopcke 1964, 35, 69, pl. 23,1, no.71 : it is morphologically compared to the red-figured Hyd.33

Hyd.83 Athens, National Museum, inv. no. 2336 H. 40, 8 cm., max.diam. 24,9 cm. Similar to Hyd.51. Vertical ribbing on the body. Golden garland round the neck. 360 B.C. (Kopcke)

CVA London 6, 10, pl.- no. 99, 10

Hyd.76 London, British Museum, cat. no.66,4- 15,8 Cyrenaica H. 13,4 cm., max.diam. 9,5 cm. Similar to Hyd.7. 330- 320 B.C. (Walters)

Kopcke 1964, 35, 39, 69, pl. 23,3, no.72; Zimmermann 1998, 183 , no.VE 2

Hyd.84 New York, Metropolitan Museum, acc. no. 23.74, Pl. 78, 2-3 South Russia H. 52 cm., max.diam. 29,5 cm. Similar to Hyd.54. The base is profiled as a double torus. Golden garland round the neck. 360 B.C. (Kopcke)

CVA London 6, 10, pl. - no. 99,11

Hyd.77 Μünchen, Museum Antiker Kleinkunst, inv. no. 2439. 6011, Pl. 79,2 Αlexandria H. 61,5 cm., max.diam. 32,4 cm. Similar to Hyd.56. 330- 325 B.C. (Valavanis)

Kopcke 1964 , 35 and 69, pl. 22, 1-2, no.73; Zimmermann 1998, 183, no. VE 1

CVA München 5, 29 - 30, pl. 235 ; Schefold 1934, 24, 66ff., 111, 114, 119 ff., 124ff., no. 188; Metzger 1951, 271, no. 15; Valavanis 1991, 294ff., pl. 154: Painter of the Wedding Procession ; Boardman 1989, 210, pl. 428

Hyd.85 Toledo , Museum of Art , acc. no. 69. 372 H. 40, 5 cm., max.diam.24,5 cm. Restored. Very close to Hyd.84, but with a lower and wider neck. On the neck, at front, there is a red myrth wreath in added clay. 360-350 B.C. (Boulter, Lucker)

ATTIC HYDRIA WITH RELIEF DECORATION (Hyd.78) Hyd.78 Saint Petersburg, Hermitage Museum, inv. no. ъ 1659 (St. 525), known as ‘Regina Vasorum’ , Pl.74,2 Campania, Cumae H. 65,6 cm. The body form and relief decoration are excellent. There is vertical ribbing on its body, multicolour decoration and an admiring organization of the main picture on its shoulder. Morphologically between Hyd.28 and Hyd.41. 335- 325 B.C. (Tiverios)

CVA The Toledo Museum of Art 1, 38, pl. – no. 59 and 60,2 : it is morphologically compared to Hyd. 84; Hyd.84 and Hyd.85 have been described as among ‘the stateliest shapes in the Attic black repertory’ (Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 53)

Hyd.86 Athens, inv. no. A 15444 (unpublished) Μetro excavations, Kerameikos Station, grave 610 H. 11, 2 cm., max.diam. 6,1 cm. Very close to Hyd.66, but with a thinner base; moulded ring mouth. Ca. 350 B.C. (Parlama, Stambolides)

Tiverios 1996, 339-340, pl. –no. 189-190 ; Kopcke 1964, 38, no. 117: it is thought that it was constructed in Campania and it is dated to 340-330 B.C.; Zervoudaki 1968, 36-37, no. 77: it is dated to the middle of the 4th century B.C.; Gorbunova X.- Saverkina I., Greek and Roman Antiquities in the Hermitage, Leningrad 1975, pl. – no. 74-75; Barr- Sharrrar 1997, 2 , 515; Zimmermann 1998, 173, 184, no. VE 20, RT 31; Drougou 2000, 311

Parlama, Stambolides 2000, 376, pl. – no. 421

Hyd.87 Crete, Kisamou region, inv. no. 5383 Grave H. 9,3 cm., max.diam. 6,6 cm. Parts of the base, the upper part of the neck, the mouth, the vertical handle and one of the horizontal handles are missing. Middle of the 4th century B.C. (Pologiorgi)

BLACK-GLAZED HYDRIAI ( Hyd. 79- Hyd. 108 ) Hyd. 79 Frankfurt am Main, Liebieghaus, inv. no. 1586, Pl.65,2 H. 9,9 cm., max.diam. 7,3 cm. Morphologically very close to Hyd.10, with a low conical foot and a sharp curve of the vertical handle. Stamped decoration on the body. End of the 5th – beginning of the 4th century B.C.(MayerEmmerling, Vedder)

Pologiorgi 1981, 172, fig. 11

Hyd.88 Crete, Kisamou region, inv. no. 5421 Grave H. 10,8 cm., max.diam. 7,4 cm. Restored; parts of the body and one horizontal handle are missing. Very close to Hyd.87, but with a slenderer body and thicker neck; here, the ring base has a groove in the middle. Middle of the 4th century B.C. (Pologiorgi)

CVA Frankfurt am Main 4, 100, pl. – no. 56, 6-7

Pologiorgi 1981, 173, fig. 12

Hyd. 80 Athens, Kerameikos, inv. no. KER 9923,2 Deposit Α H. 14,6 cm., max.diam.7,2 cm. Very close to Hyd.16, but with a narrower neck. 380-370 B.C.(Knigge)

Hyd. 89 Würzburg, Μartin von Wagner Museum, inv. no. Η 4272 Athens H. 13, 7 cm., max.diam.6,5 cm. Similar to Hyd.87. Middle of the 4th century B.C. (Langlotz) / Third quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Zimmermann)

Knigge 1966, 127, fig. 15 , pl. – no. 10

Hyd.81 Athens, Heridanos grave HS 52 H. 15 cm., max. diam.7,8 cm. Similar to Hyd.6.

Langlotz 1931, 165, pl. 254, no. 952; Zimmermann 1998, 169, no. Ü 22

Hyd.90 Alexandria, Greek-Roman Museum, inv. no. 18093

55

Egypt Very close to Hyd.89, but with a broader and higher neck. There is a wreath with red added clay on the neck. 350- 300 B.C. (Clairmant)

Grave H. 14 cm., max.diam. 8,3 cm. Restored. Some parts of the body are missing. Very close to Hyd.75, but with a higher and narrower neck. Galrand in added clay round the neck. Ca. 330 B.C. (Pologiorgi)

Clairmant 1959, 5, pl. Ι,1, no. 385: ‘Alexandrian; imitation of an Attic prototype.’

Pologiorgi 1981, 169- 172, fig. 11: it is morphologically compared to Hyd.93 and Hyd. 97

Hyd. 91 Βerlin, Staatliche Museen, inv. no. 2854 Rhodes, Saint Siderios H. 59 cm., max.diam. 33 cm. Similar to Hyd.64 with vertical ribbing on the body. Golden decoration round the neck. 350-340 B.C. (Kopcke)

Hyd. 100 Leiden, Rijksmuseum van Oudheden, inv. no. GNV 3 Cumae ( ? ) H. 52, 2 cm., max.diam. 28,4 cm. Repaired. Similar to Hyd.65, with vertical ribbing on the belly. A myrtle wreath in added clay round the neck. 320-310 B.C. (Vos)

Kopcke 1964, 36, pl. 23, 4, no.77

Hyd.92 Amphipolis, inv. no. 793 Amphipolis H. 26 cm., max.diam. 14,2 cm. Similar to Hyd.59. Golden decoration round the neck. 350- 340 B.C. (Romiopoulou)

CVA Leiden 3, 52, fig. 42 , pl. – no. 153, 1-2,: it is compared to Hyd.101; the hydria in London, The British Museum with inv. no. 56.10-1.6 is morphologically similar to Hyd.100, but without ribbing (Kopcke 1964 , 38, no. 109)

Hyd. 101 London, British Museum, cat. no. 64.10-7.1512 Rhodes, Kameiros Very close to Hyd.100, with a higher neck. Golden garland round the neck. 320- 310B.C. (Kopcke)

Romiopoulou 1964b, 94-95 , pl. 25, b, no. 793: style very close to the Fillotrano Painter (Beazley ARV², 1453-55)

Hyd.93 Providence, Museum of the Rhode Island School of Design , acc. no. 00.011 ( C 760) H. 32, 7 cm., max.diam. 18,8 cm. Similar to Hyd.56. There is a golden garland with added red clay round the neck. Under the vertical handle, floral design in low relief; around side handles, raised gilded pattern. 350 B.C. (Kopcke) / Third quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Zimmermann)

Kopcke 1964 , 36, 70, pl. 24, 1, no.88; Zimmermann 1998, 184, no. VE 30

Hyd. 102 London, British Museum, cat. no. 56, 10-1,4 Cyrenaica H. 46 cm. , max.diam. 23,6 cm. Similar to Hyd.77, with vertical ribbing on the belly. Golden decoration round the neck. 320-300 B.C. (Kopcke)

CVA Providence 1, 36, pl. – no. 27,1 : it is morphologically compared to Hyd.84; Diehl 1964, 63; Kopcke 1964 35, 69, pl. 23, 2, no. 74; Diehl 1964,63; Zimmermann 1998, 183, no. VE 51

Kopcke 1964 , 37, 70, pl. 24, 3, no.91

Hyd.103 Saint Petersburg, Hermitage Museum Taman Very close to Hyd.67, but with a broader body. Garland in added clay round the neck. 310- 300 B.C. (Kopcke)

Hyd. 94 Wintertur, St. Gallen, inv. no. 308 ( 430) Capua, Santa Maria H. 54 cm., max.diam. 31,4 cm. Similar to Hyd.56. Vertical ribbing on the belly. Golden decoration round the neck. 350-340 B.C. (Metzger, Ronzani, Bloesch)

Kopcke 1964, 37, 70, pl.. 24, 4, no.96

CVA Wintertur 1, 27, pl. – no. 19, 1-2

Kovacsovics 1990 , 114, pl. 49, 5, 1 , no. 110, 1

Hyd. 104 Leiden, Rijksmuseum van Oudheden , inv. no. Kv B 2 Cyrenaica H. 24 cm., max.diam. 15,2 cm. Repaired. The base and the foot are missing. Similar to Hyd.74 with vertical ribbing on the belly. The handle-spaces have been left unribbed. Golden garland round the neck. 310-300 B.C. (Vos)

Hyd. 96 Mainz, Römisch- germanisches Zentralmuseum , inv. no. Ο.30251, Pl. 70, 1-2 H. 36 cm., max. diam. 24,3 cm. Morphologically, the body between Hyd.3 and Hyd.12. Vertical ribbing on the belly. However, the area below the handles has been unribbed. Garland in brown added clay round the neck. The horizontal handles are curving sharply inwards. Third quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Büsing- Kolbe)

Hyd. 105 Leiden, Rijksmuseum van Oudheden , inv. no. KvB 49 Cyrenaica H. 19,6- 20,1 cm., max.diam. 11,2 cm. Repaired. Similar to Hyd.71 with vertical ribbing. Golden garland round the neck. 310-300 B.C. (Vos)

Hyd.95 Athens, Kerameikos Grave Me 26 H. 10,1 cm., max.diam. 5,2 cm. Restored. Similar to Hyd.66. Ca. 338 B.C. (Kovacsovics)

CVA Leiden 3, 53, fig. 43, pl. – no. 154,1

CVA Mainz 1, 95-96, pl. –no. 44, 8-10

CVA Leiden 3, 53, fig. 44, pl. – no. 154,2

Hyd.97 Οxford, Ashmolean Museum , inv. no. 297 H. 14, 8 cm., max.diam. 7,7 cm. Restored. Similar to Hyd.90. Golden myrth-wreath round the neck. Late 4th century B.C. (Beazley)

Hyd. 106 Leiden, Rijksmuseum van Oudheden , inv. no. Kv B 50 Cyrenaica H. 13, 8 cm., max.diam. 7,8 cm. Similar to Hyd.63, with vertical ribbing. Round the neck, a painted garland. Late 4th century B.C. (Vos)

CVA Oxford 1, 41, pl. – no. XLVIII,35

Hyd.98 Waiblingen , Erwin Oppenländer Collection H. 51,2 cm., max.diam. 27,1 cm. Similar to Hyd.64. Golden decoration round the neck. 340- 330 B.C. (Kopcke)

CVA Leiden 3, 53, fig. 45 , pl. – no. 154,3: it is morphologically compared to Hyd.104 and Hyd.105

Hyd.107 Cairo, Arch. Museum Egypt (probably) H. 18 cm., max.diam. 9,2 cm.

Kopcke 1964, 35, 69, no. 75

Hyd.99 Crete, Kisamou region, inv. no. 5401

56

Restored. Very close to Hyd.47, but with a slenderer neck and vertical ribbing on the body. Garland in added colour round the neck. End of the 4th century B.C. (Clairmant)

MORPHOLOGICAL ANALYSIS OF HYDRIA The form of the hydria belly is the basis of the classification of our examples in four variations. Their height varies from 10-20 cm. in small sizes, or from 30-60 cm. in bigger ones.

Clairmant 1959, 5, pl. Ι, 2, no. 386: Alexandrian, imitation of an Attic prototype

Variation a can be divided into two typological categories according to the form of their belly; i.e. the first category with an ovoid-spherical belly and the second one with an ovoid belly. In general, their body is ‘heavy’; the base is conical in two or three degrees; the foot is low; the belly is spherical-ovoid or only ovoid; the neck is wide, low and cylindrical; the mouth is horizontal with a vertical overhanging or sometimes it is curving outwards. The horizontal handles are round and their curve is rising slightly or sharply upwards, whereas the vertical handle is rising in a semi-circled curve. Our catalogue consists of nine almost similar red-figured hydriai with an ovoid-spherical body; i.e. Hyd.3, Hyd.12, Hyd.14, Hyd.18, Hyd.19-Hyd.23 and two smaller black-glazed ones; i.e. Hyd.79 with a rich stamped decoration and Hyd.85 with golden decoration round the neck. They all seem to have been made by a ‘group of potters’ collaborating with the Nikias Painter, 12 the Jena Painter, 13 the Meleager Painter, 14 the Painter of Olynthos 5.156 15 and the Herakles Painter. 16 They are dated from the end of the 5th 17 - middle of the 4th century B. C. 18

Hyd.108 Alexandria, Greek-Roman Egypt ( probably) H. 20,5 cm., max. diam. 11,7 cm. The vertical handle is missing. Similar to Hyd.107 in typology and decoration. About 300 B.C. (Clairmant) Clairmant 1959, 6, prototype

pl. Ι, 3, no. 387: Alexandrian, imitation of an Attic

METALLIC HYDRIAI ( Hyd. 109- Hyd. 114 ) Hyd. 109 Thessaloniki, Arch Museum, inv. no. 7552 Aineia, tomb A, grave III H. 42, 5 cm., max.diam. 32,3 cm. Repaired. Bronze. Hammered body and neck. Molden base, handles and mouth. Morphologically similar to Hyd.12. Relief decoration on the body. It has a lead lid. About 430 B.C. (Vocotopoulou) Vocotopoulou 1990 , 53-55, pl. 31, a-b, no.1 : it is attributed to an Attic workshop; Touratsoglou 1996, 111, no. 135

Hyd.110 Worms, Staatliches Museum , inv. no. RB 432 H. 12, 5 cm., max .diam. 8,2 cm. Bronze. Very eroded. Similar to Hyd.16; its vertical handle is curving sharply outwards. First half of the 4th century B.C. (Diehl)

The second category of variation a with an ovoid belly consists of red-figured and black-glazed examples with slight morphological differentiations datable from the end of the 5th 19 – 320 B.C.; 20 i.e. the red-figured Hyd.1, Hyd.4, Hyd.5, Hyd.8, Hyd.10, Hyd.11, Hyd.15, Hyd.16, Hyd.27, Hyd.35, Hyd.42, Hyd.55, Hyd.69 and Hyd.72 and the black-glazed Hyd.80 and Hyd. 96. They were probably made by a ‘group of potters’, the so-called ‘Class of Brussels A 3099’ at the end of the 5th century B.C., 21 collaborating with Painters of Meidias school, 22 the Painter of the Wedding of Athens, 23 the Herakles Painter 24 and the Erbach Painter, 25 the Group of London CA 928, 26 the Group of London Ε 230 27 and the Europa Painter. 28

Diehl 1964, 219, pl. – no. Β 136

Hyd. 111 Veroia, Arch. Museum Veroia, grave 12 Bronze. Typologically similar to Hyd.16. 370- 360 B.C. ( Τouratsoglou ) Touratsoglou 1986, 611ff; Τouratsoglou 1996, 186, pl. – no. 226

Hyd.112 Athens, National Museum, inv. no. 18775 Farsala H. 49 cm., max.diam. 32 cm. Bronze. Morphhologically similar to Hyd.35. Below the strap vertical handle, hammered pattern. It had the ashes of the dead. About 350 B.C.( Vocotopoulou)

Four bronze examples seem to belong to the same variation; i.e. Hyd.109 attributed to an Attic workshop from Aineia datable in 430 B.C. ,29 Hyd.110 datable in the first quarter of

Verdelis Ν. Μ., Χαλκή τεφροδόχος κάλπις εκ Φαρσάλων, ΑΕ 1950-1951, 80ff., pl.. 1 a-b; Vocotopoulou 1997, 261, pl. -no.154

Hyd.113 New York, Metropolitan Museum Eretria, grave H. 50,2 cm., max.diam. 32 cm. Bronze. Morphologically similar to Hyd.36. Below the vertical handle, hammered pattern. Second half of the 4th century B.C. (Richter)

Beazley ARV 2, 1334, 27( 15): Hyd. 3 Beazley ARV 2, 1516, 81. 1697; Beazley Paralipomena, 500; Beazley Addenda, 384: Hyd. 14 14 Beazley ARV 2, 1412, 46( 22). 1693; Beazley Addenda, 374: Hyd. 12 15 Beazley ARV 2, 1507, 5: Hyd. 19 16 Schefold 1934, 22, 74, 81, 84, 138, no. 163: Hyd. 21 17 Walters in CVA London 6,7, no. 23, 1a-1b: Hyd.3 18 Schefold 1934, 22, 138, no. 163: Hyd. 23; Boulter, Lucker in CVA The Toledo Museum of Art 1, 38, no. 59. 60, 2: Hyd. 85 19 Steinhart 1996, 146: Hyd..1 20 Walters in CVA London 6,10, pl. – no. 99,7: Hyd. 72 21 Beazley ARV 2, 1341,1; Beazley Addenda , 367 22 Robinson in CVA Baltimore 3,22 : Hyd.5 23 Beazley ARV 2, 1318,3: Hyd.10 24 Beazley ARV 2, 1472,4; Beazley Addenda , 381: Hyd. 16 25 Beazley ARV 2, 1419,12. 1693; Beazley Addenda , 375: Hyd. 11 26 Beazley ARV 2, 1483,2. Beazley Addenda , 382, η Υδ. 27 27 Beazley ARV 2, 1481,2: Hyd.35 ; Beazley ARV 2, 1481,13(?): Hyd. 55 28 Schefold 1934, 23, no. 168: Hyd. 42 29 Vocotopoulou 1990, 53-55, no.1 12 13

Richter 1946, 361- 367, pl. ΧΧΙΙ, 1-2 : it is attributed to an Attic wrkshop; Vocotopoulou 1990, 55, note 111; Diehl 1964, 42

Hyd.114 Vergina (unpublished) Great Tomb, grave III ( ‘Prince’s’ ) H. 45 cm., max.diam. 27,8 cm. Silver. Very close to Hyd.26, but here the base is conical and it has a lid. It is cut horizontally below the shoulder in order to be used as a container of a dead person’s bones. Incised inscriptions on the neck shows its weight: ΜΝΑΙ Ε ( Μναι πέντε (five mnai)), ∆ΡΑ ΞΗ (∆ραχµαί 68 (68 Drachmai) ). Ca. 336- 310 B.C. (Andronikos) Andronikos 1984 , 212- 217, 224, fig. 183; Drougou, Paliadeli 1994, 64; Themelis, Touratsoglou 1997, 172

57

the 4th century B.C., 30 Hyd.111 from Veroia that is dated to about 370-350 B.C. 31 and Hyd.112 from Farsala of 350 B.C.

datable from 360 B.C. 46 – 300 B.C. 47 belong to the first category of variation c with a slender body and horizontal handles curving sharply inwards. The black-glazed examples are big in size and they often have vertical ribbing on the body and golden or in added clay decoration round the neck.

32

Variation b has a slenderer neck than variation a’s. Our catalogue consists of red-figured and black-glazed examples; i.e. the red-figured Hyd.2, Hyd.6, Hyd.7, Hyd.24-Hyd.26, Hyd.28-Hyd.31, Hyd.34, Hyd.36, Hyd.40, Hyd.41, Hyd.62, Hyd.68, Hyd.74, Hyd.76 and the black-glazed Hyd.81, Hyd.82 and Hyd.100. Moreover, the unique Hyd. 78 with relief decoration belongs to this variation. In general, all these examples have the same morphology with slight differentiations; i.e. the base is cylindrical with or without grooves; the foot is conical in two or three degrees; the belly is often spherical; the mouth is horizontal and its overhanging is vertical and slightly outturned. The horizontal handles have a slight curve upwards or sometimes they are curving sharply inwards.

They all seem to be made by a ‘group of potters’ collaborating with the Hippolytos Painter, 48 the Painter of Olynthos 5.156, 49 the Group of London CA 928, 50 the Helen Painter, 51 Painters near the Group G, 52 the Apollonia Group, 53 the Painter of Hesperides, 54 the Group of London E 245, 55 and the Painter of the Wedding Procession. 56 The red-figured Hyd.67 of 330 B.C. 57 and the black-glazed Hyd.86- Hyd.90, Hyd.97, Hyd.98, Hyd.103, Hyd.107 and Hyd.108 from tombs datable in the second half of the 4th century B.C. 58 belong to the second category of variation c. They often have vertical ribbing on the body and golden decoration round the neck. Examples of the end of the 4th century B.C. are considered as Alexandrian imitations of Attic prototypes. 59 They are probably made by a ‘group of potters’ collaborating with the Apollonia Group in the second half of the 4th century B.C. 60

They seem to be made by a ‘group of potters’ collaborating with the Meidias Painter, 33 the Painter of Ferrara T.1061, 34 the Hippolytos Painter, 35 Painters no close to Group G, 36 the Helen Painter, 37 the Europa Painter 38 and the Painter of London F 18. 39 This ‘group of potters’ worked in the Athenian Kerameikos from the end of the 5th century 40- 310 B.C. 41

The red-figured hydria- lekythoi Hyd.13 and Hyd.38 belong to variation d and are dated to the first half of the 4th century B.C. 61 Both of them seem to have been made by the same ceramic workshop. They have a cylindrical base with a groove in the middle, conical foot, ovoid belly, high and cylindrical neck, and high calyx-shaped mouth like the lekythos mouth. The horizontal strap handles are slightly rising outwards and the vertical handle has a rib on its back.

Two metallic examples belong to the same variation; i.e. the bronze Hyd.113 attributed to an Attic workshop from Eretria dated to the second half of the 4th century B.C. 42 and the silver Hyd.114 from Vergina datable in about 336-310 B.C. 43 The latter was used for the ashes of the dead and it has a lid. Variation c is slenderer than variation a and b. It has a disc base or a low, cylindrical one with a groove in the middle, conical foot in one or two degrees and concave sides, ovoid, pear –shaped belly, convex neck, high horizontal mouth with an overhanging curving slightly or sharply outwards. The horizontal handles are curving sharply inwards. It is distinguished into two morphological categories. The latter category between them has a more elongated body than the former one. The red – figured Hyd.9, Hyd.17, Hyd.32, Hyd.33, Hyd.37, Hyd.39, Hyd.43- Hyd. 51, Hyd.53, Hyd.54, hyd.56-Hyd.61, Hyd.63-Hyd.66, Hyd.70, Hyd.71, Hyd.73 and Hyd.77 datable from the beginning of the 4th century 44 – 320 B.C. 45 and the black-glazed Hyd.83, Hyd.84, Hyd.91Hyd.95, Hyd.99, Hyd.101, Hyd.102, Hyd.104 - Hyd. 106

46

Kopcke 1964, 35, 39, no. 72: Hyd. 83 Vos in CVA Leiden 3, 52-53, no. 154,1.2.3: Hyd.104, Hyd.105 and Hyd. 106 48 Johansen in CVA Copenhague 8, 273: Hyd.33; Schefold 1934, 17, 138, no. 139: Hyd. 43; Schefold 1934, 24, 138, no. 191: Hyd. 57 49 Beazley ARV 2, 1507,4: Hyd. 37 50 Beazley ARV 2, 1483,1: Hyd. 39 51 Schefold 1934,23, 138, 158 , no. 171:Hyd..48 52 Beazley ARV 2, 1471,3: Hyd. 49; Beazley ARV 2, 1471,2 ΄delicate style’ ; Hyd. 51 53 Beazley ARV 2, 1482,1. 1695; Beazley Addenda , 382: Hyd. 53; Beazley ARV 2, 1482,4: Hyd. 56 54 Schefold 1934, 24, 96, 138, no. 190: Hyd. 58 55 Beazley ARV 2, 1483,1: Hyd. 63; Beazley ARV 2, 1483,2: Hyd. 70 56 See for istance: Schefold 1934, 21, 132, no. 161: Hyd. 59 57 Romiopoulou 1964b, 94 58 See in our catalogue, 55ff. 59 Kopcke 1964, 37, no. 96: Hyd.103; Clairmant 1959, 5-6, no. 386. 387: Hyd.107 and Hyd. 108 60 Beazley ARV 2, 1482-1483 61 Kunze- Götte in CVA Stuttgart 1,37: Hyd. 13; Zervoudaki 1968, 35-36, no. 75: Hyd. 38 47

30

Diehl 1964, 219, no. B 136 Touratsoglou 1996, 186, no. 226 32 Vocotopoulou 1997, 261, no. 154 33 Beazley ARV 2, 1313, 5 (1); Beazley Paralipomena, 477; Beazley Addenda, 361-362: Hyd. 1 34 Beazley ARV 2, 1359,1( or 2) : Hyd. 4 35 Schefold 1934, 17, 89, 138, no. 140: Hyd. 25; Robinson in CVA Baltimore 3, 22-23, no. XIV,1 a-b: Hyd. 26; Schefold 1934, 17,77, 81, 94, 138, no. 144: Hyd. 28 36 Schefold 1934, 155: Hyd. 45 37 Schefold 1934, 18, 87, 138, no. 152: Hyd. 31 38 Schefold 1934, 23 , 138, no. 174: Hyd. 34 39 Beazley ARV 2, 1481,1: Hyd.74 40 Τiverios 1996, 330-331, no. 175-176: Hyd.1 41 Walters in CVA London 6, 10, no. 99, 11 : Hyd.76: 330-320 B.C. ; Vos in CVA Leiden 3, 32, no. 153, 1-2: Hyd. 100: 310 B.C. 42 Richter 1946, 361 –367 43 Andronikos 1984, 212 – 217, 224 43 Moignard in CVA Edinburgh 1, 23-24, no. 22: Hyd.9 45 Walters in CVA London 6,10, no.99,7: Hyd.73 31

58

twice the height of the body. From the middle of the 4th century B.C. the spurs of the handles are rising upwards. They all seem to have been made by a ‘group of potters’

6. ΚΑNTHAROS ( Pls. 81-83) The kantharos is a drinking vessel, very popular in the Attic Kerameikos. 1 It is distinguished in many types 2 and variations; 3 it is characterized by its vertical handles.

Some other examples with a moulden mouth have vertical ribbing on the body; 13 their body is slenderer than the previous group’s, while the max. diam. of the body is reduced. This typological group is dated from the middle of the 4th –end of the 4th century B.C. ( Pl.82,1). This variation can be attributed to the same ‘group of potters’

Red-figured vases of a kantharoid type are known from the end of the 5th –beginning of the 4th century B.C. 4 (Pl. 81) They are small vases (ca. 10 cm. height) with a ring base, an ovoid- globular body, a short lip, projecting outwards, set at a sharp angle. The double handles often have an applied plastic satyr head at the junction of each handle with the lip. Those kantharoi, of which the provenance is known, all come from South Italy. 5 They seem to have been made by the same workshop, the ‘Class and Group of Bonn 94’. 6 They probably disappeared from the Attic repertoire because of their rivalry with their Italiote parallels. 7

Another variation 14 with a moulden mouth is characterized by a very low base without a foot. Its body is wide and shallow and it is dated from the second to the third quarter of the 4th century B.C. Usually this type is decorated by vertical ribbing and floral decoration round the neck. It was probably constructed by a ‘group of potters’.

In the 4th century B.C. black-glazed and metallic kantharoi are exclusively constructed and they can be divided into two categories. 8

Another typological variety, 15 relevant to the previous one has a slenderer body and a moulded base; its height is twice the diameter of the base. It is dated from the middle –last quarter of the 4th century B.C.

The first category is the so-called ‘classical kantharos’ with an echinus – shaped base and a low, wide foot often with a scraped groove in its resting surface. There is another scraped line at the junction of two mouldings on the lower part of the base. The body is deep, semi-spherical; the neck is cylindrical with a concave profile rather high; the mouth can be mould or plain. The vertical handles are spurred. The spurs rise above the rim and taper sharply to the end. The majority of the examples are datable in the second half of the 4th century B.C., whereas there are some examples from the early 4th century B.C. 9

The ‘classical kantharos’ with a plain rim is divided in different typological varieties, according mainly to the form of their handles, similar in general to those of the ‘moulded’ mouth’s. A variety is probably made by the same ‘group of potters’ from the second quarter– end of the 4th century B.C. 16 The diameter of the mouth is a cm. maximum than its body up to the middle of the 4th century B.C. In the second half of the 4th century B.C. 17 the conical base and the neck are rising more sharply. Their height is bigger than the mouth diameter (0,3 – 1 cm) and in total at about 9 cm.

It seems that many workshops were specialized in the construction of that type, as shown by the majority of its different forms. The popularity of this type of demanding construction 10 with the high molden base testimonies that the potters of the 4th century B.C. preferred less complicated forms, 11 can not be generalized, especially in the blackglazed pottery. On the contrary the potters tried to renew the forms of the vases by introducing new types.

Another variety has vertical ribbing on the body and rising, very slightly flaring spurs with very square ends. It is dated in the second half of the 4th century B.C. 18 and it was probably made by the same ‘group of potters’. Single strap-handles joining just below the rim, with an ivy leaf for thumb-rest characterize another variety datable in the second half of the 4th century B.C. 19

There are four variations with slight differentiations, with a moulden mouth. The first one has an echinus-shaped mouth dated in the entire 4th century B.C. 12 The form of its body is heavy and the spread of the mouth is wider than the body height; the max. diam. of the body with the handle is

13 See for relevant examples: Romiopoulou 1964b, 100-101, fig. 6b; Dunant, Kahil in CVA Genève 1, 34, no. 4; Alexandrescu 1978, 89, no.577 : of the middle of the 4th century B.C.; Clairmant 1959 , 21, no. 566 dated to about 340-310 B.C. ; Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 122, no. 708: dated to about 320 B.C. ; Rotroff 1997, 245, no. 38: dated to 325-300 B.C.; Lamb in CVA Cambridge 1,41, no. 34, of the late 4th century B.C.; Bernhard in CVA Varsovie 6, 22, no. 4,6: it is dated to 320-310 B.C. 14 See for istance: Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 122, no. 696. 702; Robinson 1950, 289, 522, no. 514.522Α 15 See for example: Vos in CVA Leiden 4,54, fig.48; Dunant, Kahil in CVA Genève 1, 34, no. 5; Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 122, no. 699. 700; Rotroff 1997, 245- 246, no. 36 16 See for istance:Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 122, no. 706. 707; Τasia 1986, 71-72, no. Β 2; Knigge 1976, 157, no. 351, 3; Isler in CVA Zürich 1, 44, no.6 ; Romiopoulou 1964β, 99; Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 122, no. 708; Marstrander, Seeberg in CVA Norway 1,39, no.5; Elliott in CVA Stockholm 2, 66-67, no. 8 17 See for example: Kaltsas 1988, 40. 207 - 208, no. 767, 1261; Alexandrescu 1978, 89, no.576; Alexandrescu, Dimitriu in CVA Bucarest 2, 27, no.5; Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 122, no.7 09. 710. 713; Parlama, Stambolides 2000, 377, no. 424-425; Romiopoulou 1964b, 99- 100; Rotroff 1997, 242, no. 2.3.7.8.12 18 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 122, no. 711; Rotroff 1997, 242, no. 6 ; Bernhard in CVA Varsovie 6, 22, no. 5 19 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 123, no. 720. 721; Rotroff 1997, 252, no. 10

1 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 113ff., no. 624- 723; Rotroff 1997, 97ff., no. 1-93; Moore 1997, 59ff.; Αthenaios, ∆ειπνοσοφισταί, ΧΙ. 474 d,e 2 Beazley ARV 2, li 3 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 119ff. 4 Campenon 1994, 63-64, 115, note 46; Vos in CVA Leiden 4, 26;Vickers 1986, 18 5 Campenon 1994, 64 ; Vos in CVA Leiden 4,26 6 Beazley ARV 2 1361-1362 7 Campenon 1994,64 8 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 117ff. 9 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 122ff. 10 Noble 1988, 57 11 Campenon 1994, 104-106 12 See for istance the examples in chronological development: Robinson 1933, 185, no.505; Kaltsas 1998, 31, no. 657; Alexandrescu, Dimitriu in CVA Bucarest 2, 27, no. 4; Dunant, Kahil in CVA Genève 1,34, no. 6; Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 122, no. 701; Alexandrescu 1978, 89, no. 575 ; Vos in CVA Leiden 4, 55; Beazley in CVA Oxford 1, 39-41, no. 7

59

This type has a conical foot, semi-spherical body and a calyx-shaped neck.

A moulded base in several degrees, a short foot, a deep bowl with a tall vertical neck, an outturned mouth and handles rising above the mouth and turning inwards at the ends characterize another variety datable from the second quarter – fourth quarter of the 4th century B.C. 29

There are also kantharoi with double handles 20 which are knotted near the rim and have shouldering. They also have a rounded lower body and a low neck and dated to the fourth quarter of the 4th century B.C.

The metallic ‘cup-kantharoi’ are typologically similar to their parallel ceramic ones and they have a high or a low foot, a moulded or a plain mouth and are datable from early 4th century B.C. 30 and especially during the second half of the 4th century B.C. 31

The typology of another variation with plain rim is different; it has a ring base in three degrees; a low, conical foot; a scraped groove at the junction of the body with the foot; the deep body is sometimes ribbing and always formed in a single curve from the base to the rim. The handles start in the center of the body and join the rim; they are flat above and spurred. It is dated to the third and the fourth quarter of the 4th century B.C. 21

High-footed cup-kantharoi dated from the end of the 4th – beginning of the 3rd century B.C. 32 have typological progenitors with a low foot from the middle of the 4th century B.C. 33 They seems to have been made by the same ‘group of potters’ because of their typological similarities.They have a disc base, a high foot in the later examples with a ring in its middle. They have a calyx-shaped body with ribbing, a wide concave neck and an echinus-shaped mouth with a groove in the middle. Their double handles are slightly curving upwards. There is only an example from Kalymnos (Pl.83,2) that has a more elongated, ovoid, pear-shaped body and it is dated to about 300 B.C. 34

Another variety of the fourth quarter of the 4th century B.C. 22 is characterized by a disc-shaped base, a high, concave foot joining to the body with a ring. The lower part of the body is angular and the high neck sharply concave. The vertical handles have a spool –shaped rotelle near the rim. They have floral decoration round the neck. (Pl. 82,2) The second category of kantharos is the so-called ‘cupkantharos’ 23 or ‘Krateriskos’ 24 in German bibliography. It is characterized by the double, round, almost vertical handles in the form of the cup handles, rising up to the rim with free ends. They are dated from the early 4th century B.C. but mainly in the second half of the 4th century B.C. Generally, they follow the morphology of the ‘clasical kantharos’ with a moulded or plain mouth.

Finally, there is the type of ‘calyx-cup’ with a base and a foot similar to kantharos’, a semi-spherical body as cup’s, plain mouth and handles of a ‘cup-kantharos’ dated from 380 35– end of the 4th century B.C. 36 There are also metallic ‘calyxcups’, morphologically similar to their ceramic parallels and dated to the third and the fourth quarter of the 4th century B.C. 37

Examples of this category with moulded mouth are dated from 380 B.C. 25 - end of the 4th century B.C. and during the third quarter of the 4th century B.C. 26 in their majority. They have slight differentiations in typology and appear to have been made by the same ‘group of potters’. They have a wide, ‘heavy’ body; the analogy of the height to the diameter of the mouth os 2/3. The curve of their handles is less or more wide. The plain mouth is characterized in another morphological variation with a ‘heavy’ body datable from the first quarter of the 4th 27 – end of the 4th century B.C. 28 In generally, a morphological development from heavier to slenderer forms is observed; more specifically, the low base, the wide body and the wide curve of the handles of the earlier examples become more elongated in the later ones, with a higher neck and the handles curving near the body. (Pl. 83,1) 29

Kovacsovics 1990, 19. 40, no. 1. 28,1 Zimmermann 1998, 152, pl. 4,1.6,1 fig.2,1. no. KM 1 31 Zimmermann 1998, 152-153, pl. 4,2. 5,2- 3.6, 3, fig.2, 2. 2, 5, no. KM 4. KM10.KM 15; Vocotopoulou 1975, 764ff., fig.25.27 no.16.18; Andronikos 1984, 209ff., fig.174; Vocotopoulou 1994, 241, no.3 02; Themelis, Touratsoglou 1997, 66-68, 172-173, pl. 9,68, no. B5. B6 32 Parlama, Stambolides 2000, 167, no.138; Pfrommer 1987,191. 195. 200, pl. 36a.40 no. KR 88. ΚΡ 120 ΄hohe Pokalkantharos’; Zimmermann 1998, 154, no. RT 10, VE 26; Romiopoulou 1964b, 102 33 Kopcke 1964, 47.48. 78, no. 225.243 34 Kopcke 1964,48,78, ol. 40,5, no. 248; Pfrommer 1987, 190, pl. 37c, no. KP 41: “Niedrige Pokalkantharos „. 35 Vocotopoulou 1994, 241, no. 302; Kovacsovics 1990, 43, no. 35,1 ; Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 121, no. 687.688.689.690 36 Rotroff 1997, 255, no. 129. 131. 132. 133; Romiopoulou 1964b, 102; Bruckner in CVA Genève 1,32; Kopcke 1964, 82, no.9 37 Vocotopoulou 1986, 178ff.; Vocotopoulou 1975, 768ff. 30

20

See for istance in Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 123, no. 717; Rotroff 1997, 251, no. 94 21 See two examples in Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 124, no. 722. 723 22 See for istance: Kopcke 1964, 53, no. 310; Rotroff 1997, 253, no. 106 23 Sparkes, Talcott 1970,122; Rotroff 1997, 83 ff. 24 Kopcke 1964,4ff.; Zimmermann 1998, 14ff. 25 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 118, no.652. 653.655 26 Bruckner in CVA Genève 1,34, pl. 28,3.7; Von Lücken in CVA Schwerin 1,35, no.2; Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 118.120, no. 654.661.672; Bernhard in CVA Varsovie 6,22 ; Rohde in CVA Gotha 2,27 ; Chase, Pease in CVA Fogg Museum 1, 42, no. 13 a-b; Wisseman in CVA Illinois 1,31 27 Romiopoulou 1964b, 98- 99 28 Rotroff 1997, 247-249, no. 54. 60. 62. 63. 70

60

The stemless cups are more popular in black- glazed ceramic 17 and the earliest examples are dated from early 5th century - the 4th century B.C. After the early 4th century B.C. their production has decreased and been replaced by cupkantharos. 18

7. CUP (Ky.1-Ky.81) (Pls.84-88) The ‘kylix’, as is often called in antiquity, is the most popular and elegant drinking cup in red-figured ceramic. 1 As far as the stemmed cup is concerned, type B 2 is the most popular shape; it is a delicate cup, known especially from vases datable from the late 6th century B.C. - middle of the 4th century B.C. 3

Campenon 19 proposes a typology for stemless cups. She classifies them into four types: Type 1, the skyphos-cup, type 2, cup with less deep body, type 3 with a shallow body and inset lip and type 4 with a more shallow body and plain lip.

There are few examples of black –glazed stemmed cups of Type B, because it is a fragile shape, harder to make and probably expensive to produce.4 On the contrary, there are many red-figured examples. Ky. 1- Ky. 11 belong to the red- figured cups of our catalogue, datable from the end of the 5th century B.C. - middle of the 4th century B.C. The uninterrupted curve from the foot into the bowl is the main feature of this type. The two metallic wares ( Ky.12 - Ky. 13 ) from Derveni , which are included in our catalogue are dated to the end of the 4th century B.C. 5

Our catalogue includes 15 stemless red- figured cups (Ky. 18- Ky. 33) datable from the end of the 5th – third quarter of the 4th century B.C., 5 black- glazed ones (Ky. 34- Ky. 38), dated from the early – second half of 4th century B.C. and 4 metallic ones (Ky. 39- Ky. 42), dated to the second half of 4th century B.C. 20 Sparkes, Talcott, 21 also, distinguish two varieties of blackglazed skyphos - cup: the ‘light wall variety’ and the ‘ heavy wall variety’. The first variety is datable from about 440 – second quarter of 4th century B.C. and the second one from about 420 up to 380 B.C. 22

Type C 6 is the commonest type in black- glazed ceramic , 7 but, in general, it is a rare shape. The late examples are dated to about 400 B.C., 8 as Ky. 14 of our catalogue. Its shape is heavier than type B’s , it has a heavy base, stout foot and shallow bowl. The two horizontal handles rise to the level of the rim more sharply than type B’s.

Our catalogue includes also 10 red- figured cup-skyphos (Κy. 43- Κy.54), dated to the first half of the 4th century B.C., 28 black- glazed ones (Κy. 55-Κy.80) datable from the end of the 5th until the third quarter of the 4th century B.C. and a metallic one (Ky. 81), dated to early 4th century B.C.

‘Acrocup’ 9 belongs to the types of cup and it is dated from the 6th centuty – 4th century B.C.10 in red-figured and blackglazed ceramic. Sparkes, Talcott 11 distinguish two varieties of acrocup, with ‘shallow’ and ‘deep’ body. The three examples of our catalogue, the red – figured Ky.15, the black – glazed Ky.16 and the metallic Ky. 17 belong to the type with ‘shallow’ body. 12 Beazley, 13 also, distinguishes different varieties of stemless cup and of cup – skyphos: ‘ lipped’, ‘lipped, shallow’, ‘lipless, shallow’ and bolsal. 14 Sometimes, however, there is no correspondence between Beazley’s 15 short characteristic phrases for red- figured cups of 4th century B.C. and Sparkes, Talcott’ s ones. 16 1 Moore 1997, 67; Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 88, note 1; Richter, Milne 1935,24- 25 . For its use, see also: Aristophanes, Πλούτος, 1132; Athenaios, ∆ειπνοσοφισταί, ΧΙ , 470ff., 480 c 2 Beazley ARV² , li 3 Moore 1997, 68 ; Campenon 1994, 65 4 Sparkes, Talcott 1970 , 92, no. 432, 433 5 Touratsoglou, Themelis 1997, 73-74, no. Β30 and Β31 6 Beazley ARV² , li 7 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 91-92, no. 398-431 8 Μοοre 1997, 71-72 ; Campenon, 67,Pl .9,3 9 Beazley ARV², li; Beazley ARV² ,1516 : four examples of acrocup are referred 10 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 95 11 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 94, no. 439- 441 12 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 95-96, no. Α. 1-10 (red- figured), Β. 1-16 ( blackglazed ), C. 1-2 ( silver) 13 Beazley ARV² , li 14 Sparkes, Talcott 1970 ,107-108 : the name bolsal is a conflation of Bol(ogna) and Sal(onica), where Attic black- figured examples of this type were found. The shape, however , is popular in black- glazed ceramic at the end of the 5th century B.C. Bolsal is a kind of skyphos, with a ring base; heavy, low foot; low body; almost vertical and triangular handle. There are no examples of bolsal in our catalogue. See also :Gill D.W.J., The Workshops of the Attic bolsal, Amsterdam 1984, 102-106; Tasia 1986, 7071 15 Mainly : Beazley ARV², 1510 ff. 16 Campenon 1994, 80, note 29: different expressions for the body and the lip of the cup’s varieties are included

17

Moore 1997, 66 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 98, no. 446-468 (small), 469-517( big) 19 Campenon 1994, 70-74 20 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 110-112 21 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 110-111; Campenon 1994, 70-71 22 In our catalogue, however, there are examples that are dated until the end of 4th century B. C., as Ky. 79 18

61

H. 9 cm. (without handles), 9,4 cm.(with handles), max.diam.18 cm. The base is as Ky. 6’s , the body and the handles as Ky.1’s. First half of the 4th century B.C.(Eichler) / 400-395 B.C.(Kathariou)

CATALOGUE OF CUPS (Κy. 1- Κy.81) RED- FIGURED CUPS OF TYPE B (Κy.1- Κy.11)

Beazley ARV² , 1522,2 (2) : Group YZ : Painter of Vienna 155; CVA Wien 1, 28, pl. 32 , 3-4, 33,4-5; Kathariou 2002, 250, no. JEN 85: circle of the Jena Painter

Κy.1 Boston, Museum of Fine Arts, acc.no. 00.344 Tarquinia H. 9,3 cm. , max. diam. 23,2 cm. Broad disc base; high foot, slightly concave, conical in lower part; broad and shallow body; thin and plain mouth. Horizontal, double round handles rising slightly upwards. Inscriptions with the names of the painter and the potter: ΕΡΓΙΝΟΣ: ΕΠΟ[ΙΕ] ΣΕΝ, ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑ[ΝΕ]Σ: ΕΓΡΑΦΕ End of the 5th century B.C. (Campenon)

Κy.9 Wien, Kunsthistorisches Museum , inv.no. 162 Santa Agata dei Goti H. 9,3 cm. (until the mouth), 9,6 cm.(with handles), max. diam. 16 cm. Similar to Ky.5 , but of lower quality. First half of the 4th century B.C. (Eichler) Beazley ARV² , 1524, 13 : Group YZ (iii), unassigned ; Beazley Addenda, 385 ; CVA Wien 1, 28, pl. 33, 1-3

Beazley ARV², 1319, 2(2): Aristophanes; Beazley Paralipomena, 500; Lezzi- Hafter 1976, 123 , pl. 169d ; Campenon 1994, 65, pl. 9,1

Κy.10 Wien, Kunsthistorisches Museum , inv.no. 202 H. 9 cm., max. diam. 17, 4 cm. Very close to Ky.3 , but with a lower foot. First half of the 4th century B.C. (Eichler)

Κy.2 Gotha, Schlossmuseum, inv. no. Ahv. 109 (Α.Κ. 339) Curti, Santa Maria di Capua H. 7,9 cm. (until the mouth), max. diam.7,9 cm. Restored. The foot is repaired, thus it is not obvious if it is a cup of type B or C. The body is less broad and deeper than Ky.1’s, the mouth is inturned and the handles are rising more sharply than Ky.1’s. End of the 5th- beginning of the 4th century B.C. (Rohde)

Beazley ARV² , 1523,1: Group ΥΖ; CVA Boardman 1989, 209, pl. 425

Wien 1, 26-27, pl. 31,2 ;

Κy.11 Frankfurt am Main ,Universität , inv. No. KH WM 06 H. 7,1 cm., max.diam. 19,2 cm. Similar to Ky.5. First half of the 4th century B.C. ( Deppert)

CVA Gotha 2, 18 , pl. 67,2- 68,4 : The Jena Painter (Beazley ARV² , 1511ff); Paul –Zinserling 1994, 48, no.6 , 64, no. 12, pl. 18, 3. 21, 2. no. 6: circle of the Painter of Jena

CVA Frankfurt am Main 2, 27, 68, 3-6: The Painter of Vienna 155 (Beazley ARV² ,1522-1523)

Κy.3 Gotha, Schlossmuseum , inv.no. Z.V. 2071 H. 9,4 cm. (until the mouth), 10,8 cm. (with handles), max.diam. 13, 5 cm. Disc-base, slightly concave. Body as Ky.2’s; handles as Ky.1’s. 400-390 B.C.(Rohde)

METALLIC CUPS OF TYPE B (Κy. 12- Κy. 13) Κy.12 Thessaloniki, Arch. Museum, cat. no. Β 30 Derveni, grave Β24 H. 7,9 cm., max.diam. 12,7 cm. Bronze. Base and handles molden; broad disc base; conical foot with rings in the middle of the height, concave inside; shallow, broad body, calyx- shaped neck wall; thin, round mouth inturned; double, large round handles rising slightly ending in leaves. End of the 4th- beginning of the 3rd century B.C. (Themelis, Touratsoglou)

Beazley ARV²,1399: The Painter of Schacky ; CVA Gotha 1, 56-57, pl. 43, 6

Κy.4 Capua, Museo Campano H. 8,5 cm, max.diam. 19,3 cm. Very close to Ky.3, but with a broader base and more concave foot. 400-375 B.C. (Mingazzini) CVA Capua 2, 19, pl .23 , 1, 3,7,8

Themelis, Touratsoglou 1997, 73,74, pl. 80

Κy.5 Würzburg , Martin von Wagner Museum, inv.no. H 5011 H. 9,1 cm. , max.diam. 23, 5 cm. Restored. The base, the body and the handles are similar to Ky.3’s, but the foot is narrower. 400- 395 B.C. (Kathariou) / 390 B.C. (Ηölscher)

Κy.13 Thessaloniki, Arch. Museum , cat. no. Β31 Derveni, grave Β 23 H. 8,7 cm., max.diam. 13,2 cm. Similar to Κy.12. End of the 4th- beginning of the 3rd century B.C. (Themelis, Touratsoglou)

Βeazley Paralipomena 500(on the top): Jena Painter; Beazley Addenda, 384; CVA Würzburg 2, 16, pl. 6,3 , fig. 6; Campenon 1994, 65, pl. 9,2; Paul- Zinserling 1994, 23, no.3. 64, no.9, pl. 4,1. 33, 2. 33, 1; Kathariou 2002, 244 , no. JEN 29

Themelis, Touratsoglou 1997, 74, pl. 81

RED-FIGURED CUP OF TYPE C (Κy. 14)

Κy.6 Leiden, Rijksmuseum van Oudheden, inv. no. K. 94/1, 18 Ιtaly H. 7,8 cm. (without handles), 8,4 cm. (with handles), max. diam. 19, 4 cm. Broad conical base with two steps; foot sligthly concave; body similar to Ky.4’s. The short handles are turned upwards more sharply than Ky.4’s. First quarter of the 4th century B.C.(Vos) / 385-375 B.C.(Kathariou)

Κy.14 Boston, Museum of Fine Arts , inv. no. 03.819 Suessula Broad ring base; broad foot with a sharp curve; deep body, broad and semi- globular lower part; thick mouth outturned.The horizontal round handles rising upwards until the height of the mouth. 400 B.C. (Moore) Beazley Paralipomena, 488, 2: Painter of London Ε 130; Βeazley Addenda, 374; Campenon 1994, 67 , pl. 9, 3; Moore 1997, 72, note 34

CVA Leiden 4, 18-19 , pl. 172 , 1-3 , fig. 10 : near the Jena Painter and the Meleager Painter; Beazley ARV² , 1416- 1417(iii various); Kathariou 2002, 225, fig. 32B. 43D, pl. 38, no. MEL 107

Κy.7 Wien , Kunsthistorisches Museum , inv. no. 91 H. 10 cm., max. diam. 26,2 cm. Similar to Ky.6; however, its handles are rising slightly upwards. First quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Eichler) / 400- 395 B.C. (Kathariou) Beazley ARV² 1524, 1 : Group YZ (iii), unassigned; CVA Wien 1, 26, pl. 29, 1-5; Paul Zinserling 1994, pl. 29.2, 33.3: circle of the Jena Painter; Kathariou 2002, 150, no. JEN 84

23

The quarter of stater Philip II’s found in the grave B and dated to 340328 B. C. or 336-328 B.C. can slightly increase the general chronology of the tomb and the founds. See for istance: Themelis, Touratsoglou 1997, 92, 185, pl. 105, no.Β 135

Κy.8 Wien, Kunsthistorisches Museum , inv.no. 95 Santa Agata dei Goti

62

ACROCUPS (Κy. 15- Κy.17)

Κy. 22 Wien , Kunsthistorisches Museum , inv.no. 207 H. 5,8 cm., max. diam. 15,8 cm. Very close to Ky.21, but here the body is deeper and the handles are rising higher and sharper than Ky.21’s. Beginning of the 4th century B.C. (Eichler) / 385- 375 B.C. (Kathariou)

Κy.15 Νew York, Metropolitan Museum , acc. no. 06.1021.186 H. 7,6 cm. , max. diam. 12,7 cm. Red- figured. Morphologically very close to Ky. 14, but its mouth is sharply outturned. The base and the handles are similar to Ky.14’s , but the foot slenderer and higher. End of the 5th century B.C. (Campenon)

Beazley ARV², 1519, 15 (27) : the Q Painter (thin, shallow; lip inside only); CVA Wien 1, 24-25, pl. 26, 1-4; Paul- Zinserling 1994, 48, no.7.121, no. 19, pl. 22,1; Kathariou 2002, 252, fig. 34E, no. JEN 98: type III

Beazley ARV², 1516 (below); Campenon 1994, 67, 68, pl. 9,4; Sparkes, Talcott 197, 95, no. 10

Κy. 23 Northampton , Castle Ashby , inv. no. 62 H. 5 cm. , max. diam. 16,7 cm. Similar to Κy.20. Early 4th century B.C. (Boardman , Robertson)

Κy.16 Οxford, Ashmolean Museum, inv. no. Α Ν 1917.63, Pl. 84, 1 H. 7,4 cm., max.diam. 12, 5 cm. Black- glazed. Its base is thinner than Ky. 15’s and the foot broader; mouldings between the foot and the body .The form of the body is very close to Ky. 15’s, but here the outturned curve of the mouth is sharp. The lower part of the body is ribbed. The handles are larger than Ky.15’s and their ends squared. Inside, stamped three circles, with egg – ornaments. End of the 5th century B.C., earlier than Ky.15 (Campenon)

CVA Castle Ashby 1, 24, pl. 40,1-4 : near the Jena Painter

Κy.24 Genève , Musée d’Art et d’ Histoire, inv.no. 14988 H. 7 cm, max. diam. 22,5 cm. The foot is lower than Ky.18’s. The body is shallow and the thick mouth is outturned. Handles similar to Ky. 18’s. Beginning of the 4th century B.C. (Gruckner)

Beazley ARV² , 1516 (below) ; CVA Oxford 1, 39, pl. XLVIII,5; Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 96, no.13; Vickers, Gill 1994, 118, fig. 5.12; Vickers 1986, 20, pl.8 (above) ; Campenon 1994, 68

Beazley Paralipomena ,488 (in the middle) ,4: The Trieste Painter (shallow , solid, lipped); CVA Genève 1, 19, pl. 11, 2 and 12, 7-9 ; Campenon 1994, 72, note 40

Κy. 17 Saint Petersburg, Hermitage Museum (Once) Kuban, grave Chemyrev Silver. Broad disc base; conical foot; broad and ribbed the lower part of the body; the mouth similar to Ky. 16’s. The double handles are longer than Ky. 16’ s and rising slightly upwards . End of the 5th century B.C. (Vickers)

Κy.25 San Francisco, California, Palace of the Legion of Honor, inv.no. 1626 H. 6,8 cm. (without the handles), max. diam. 17,4 cm. Ring base with a groove round the upper part; low foot ; body very close to Ky. 24’s, but the mouth is thick and offset. The handles are similar to Ky. 20’s. Early 4th century B.C. (Smith) / 395-385 B.C. (Kathariou)

Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 96, no.1; Vickers, Gill 1994, 118, fig. 5. 11; Vickers 1986, 20, pl.8 (above)

Beazley ARV² , 1414, 91 ( 43 bis) : The Meleager Painter (thin, shallow , lip inside only) ; CVA San Francisco 1, 49-50, pl. XXVII ,1a-c: belongs to a late phase of that special type of cup; Kathariou 2002, 228-229, no. MEL 130 : type II

RED- FIGURED FOOTLESS CUPS (Κy. 18- Κy. 33 ) Κy.18 Athenian Agora , inv. no. Ρ 10574 H. 5,5 cm., max. diam. 19 cm. Restored. Moulded ring base ; broad , low foot ; broad body, deeper than Ky.7’s ; mouth offset on inside. Handles similar to Ky.7’s. 410-400 B.C. (Moore)

Κy. 26 Corinth , Arch. Museum , inv. no. CP –885 Αgora Ε , well V H. 1,5 cm. , max. diam. 15,2 cm. Parts of the handles and parts of the mouth have been restored. Parts of the foot are missing. Similar to Ky. 26, but with a very shallow body. Early 4th century B.C. (Mc Phee / Kathariou)

Moore 1997, 310, pl. 125-126, no. 1349

Κy.19 Altenburg, Staatliches Lindenau –Museum , inv. no. 236 Nola Base, foot and body similar to Ky.18’s; the mouth is outturned. The handles, however , are rising more sharply than Ky.18’s. First decades of the 4th century B.C. (Campenon)

Beazley ARV ² ,1519, 13 : The Q Painter (thin , shallow, lip inside only) ; Beazley Paralipomena , 500, 13; Beazley Addenda , 384; Mc Phee D. Ian , Attic Red- figure of Late 5th and 4th Centuries from Corinth , Hesperia, 45 (1976), 389-396, pl. 92, no. 48 ; Campenon 1994, 74, note 49 , type 4 , variation; Kathariou 2002, 254, no. JEN 113

Beazley ARV² 1400, 3 : The Trieste Painter (shallow, solid, lipped) ; Beazley Paralipomena , 488 ; CVA Altenburg 2, 25, pl. 71, 2, no. 856; Campenon 1994, 72, pl. 10,2: type 2

Κy. 27 Firenze, Museo Archeologico Etrusco, inv. no. 151525 (PD 363 - PD 364) Chiusi Max. diam. 24 cm. Base, foot and parts of the body are missing. The rest of the body is similar to Ky. 23’s. Beginning of the 4th century B.C. (Magi) / 395- 385 B.C. (Kathariou)

Κy.20 Bonn,Universität, Akademisches Kunstmuseum, inv. no. 128 H. 5 cm., max. diam.15 cm. Base similar to Ky.18’s; body similar to Ky.19’s but the handles are larger and they are rising more sharply than Ky.19’s. First quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Campenon) / 395-385 B.C. (Kathariou)

Beazley ARV², 1413, 62 (38): The Meleager Painter; Beazley Paralipomena, 490, 62; CVA Firenze 4, 21 , pl. 157 ,1-3 , 160,8; Kathariou 2003 , 223 , no. MEL. 92

Beazley ARV² , 1514,48 : Jena Painter (thin, shallow ; lip inside only); CVA Bonn I, pl.11, 3-4; Campenon 1994, 73, pl. 11,1: type 3; Paul- Zinserling 1994, 120, pl. 68,2, no.3; Kathariou 2002, 251, no. JEN 8: type I

Κy. 28 Copenhague, Musée National, inv.no. Chr. VIII 43 (290) Santa Agata dei Goti H. 3,7 cm., max. diam. 15,2 cm. Restored. Similar to Ky. 27. First half of the 4th century B.C., probably in the second quarter B.C. (Campenon)

Κy. 21 London , British Museum , cat.no. Ε 131 Ruvo Very close to Ky. 18 , but with narrower body and plain rim. Beginning of the 4th century B.C. (Campenon / Kathariou)

Beazley ARV² ,1516,2(2) :The Diomed Painter ,manner of the Jena Painter 24 : ( thin, lipless) ; Campenon 1994 , 67, pl.11,2: type 4, the rarer category.; Paul-Zinserling 1994, 48, pl. 34,3. 16, 1, 2, no. 15; Kathariou 2002, 252, no. JEN 97: type III

Beazley ARV ², 1526 ,4 : The Group of Vienna 116 (thin, shallow , lip inside only); Beazley Paralipomena , 501; CVA Copenhague 8, 274, pl. 358, 4ab ; Campenon 1994, 72, note 42

Κy. 29 Ullastret, Musée Monographique , inv.no. 2864 Ullastret H. 4 cm. , max. diam. 13, 8 cm.

24

Beazley Paralipomena , 500: The Diomed Painter may be the same as the Jena Painter

63

Similar to Κy.21. First half of the 4th century B.C. (De Motes y Nicolau , Picazo y Gurina, Martin y Ortega)

H. 4,7 cm., max. diam.18, 3 cm. Restored; one handle is missing. Very close to Ky. 18, but here the body is ribbed with light vertical ribs. The horizontal handle is slightly upwards. Decoration inside with four palmettes. Second half of the 4th century B.C. (Vedder)

CVA Ullastret 1, 32, pl. –no.26,2: The Group of Vienna 116 (Beazley ARV², 1526 - 1527 )

CVA Frankfurt am Main 4, 104, pl. 58, 5-7 : attic(?). For a similar type , cf: Morel 1981, pl.120, type 4221c 1

Κy.30 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Spina , inv. no. 26058 Spina, Valle Trebba, Τomb 893 H. 5,3 cm., max. diam. 17 cm. Similar to Ky. 28 First half of the 4th century B.C. (Alfieri) / 400-395 B.C. (Kathariou)

METALLIC FOOTLESS CUPS ( Κy. 39- Κy. 42) Κy.39 Vergina (unpublished) Great Tomb, grave ΙΙ ( ‘Philip II’s’) Silver. Body similar to Ky.20’s, but with a lower foot and double horizontal handles rising slightly upwards and incurved. 350- 325 B.C. (Αndronikos)

Beazley ARV² ,1517, 9: Diomed Painter, manner of the Jena Painter (ii) ; Alfieri 1979 , 116, pl.-no. 304-305; Paul- Zinserling 1994, 48, pl. 13, 1. 13, 2, 3, no. 13; Kathariou 2002, 251, no. JEN 90: type I

Αndronikos 1984, 148, no. 106 ; Drougou, Paliadeli 1994, 58ff.

Κy. 31 Wien, Kunsthistorisches Museum , inv. no. 116 H. 4 cm , max. diam. 10,3 cm. Form broader than Ky. 28’s. Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Campenon)

Κy. 40 Vergina (unpublished) Great Tomb, grave ΙΙ ( ‘Philip II’ s’) Silver. The body is similar to Ky.35’s. The handles are rising sharply and incurved. 350-325 B.C. (Αndronikos)

Beazley ARV² 1526,I (I) : The Group of Vienna 116; Near the Fat Boy Group and the YZ Group (thin, shallow; lip inside only) ; CVA Wien I, 29, pl. 34, 3-4 and 9 ; Campenon 1994, 72-73 : type 3

Αndronikos 1984, 148, no. 107 ; Drougou, Paliadeli 1994 , 58ff.

Κy. 41 Vergina (unpublished) Great Tomb, grave ΙII ( ‘Prince’s’) Silver. Body similar to Ky. 36 ; handles less horizontal than Ky. 39’s. 336- 310 B.C. (Αndronikos)

Κy. 32 Wien, Kunsthistorisches Museum, inv.no. 165 H. 3,8 cm., max. diam. 9,9 cm. Body broader than Ky. 23’s. Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Campenon) Beazley ARV² , 1527,10 (4) : The Group of Vienna 116( thin, shallow, lip inside only); CVA Wien I, 29, pl. 34, 7-8, 10 ; Campenon 1994 , 73: type 3

Αndronikos 1984, 210, no. 173 ; Drougou, Paliadeli 1994, 62-66

Κy.42 Thessaloniki, Arch. Museum, cat. no. Β 32 Grave Β 25 H. 4,1 cm., max. diam. 14,2 cm. Bronze. Very close to Ky. 36 with more upcurved handles. End of the 4th – beginning of the 3rd century B.C. (Themelis, Τouratsoglou)

Κy. 33 Torino, Museo di Antichità , inv. no. 5397, Pl. 84, 2 H. 4 cm., max. diam. 15, 5 cm. Similar to Ky. 29. Third quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Lo Porto) CVA Torino 2 , 9, pl. 14, 6-7 : The Group of Vienna 116 (Beazley ARV² , 1526 ff.)

Themelis, Touratsoglou 1997, 74, pl.81

BLACK- GLAZED FOOTLESS CUPS (Κy. 34 – Κy.38)

RED-FIGURED CUP-SKYPHOI (Κy. 43- Κy. 54)

Κy. 34 Athenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 16147 H. 5 cm. , max. diam. 12,1 cm. Very close to Ky.22, with less broad base; plain mouth; groove just above junction of wall and foot; decoration with palmettes inside. 400- 375 B.C. ( Sparkes, Talcott)

Κy. 43 Athenian Agora , inv. no. Ρ 9345 Max. diam. 12,5 cm. Many parts of the body and one handle are missing; body deep and semi - spherical; neck broad, low and concave; mouth thick and concave, projecting outwards. The lip is offset on the inside. The handle is rising sharply above the rim level and turning inwards at the ends. Late 5th or early 4th century B.C. (Moore)

Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 104, pl. 23, 52, no. 514 :Later version

Κy. 35 Athenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 559 H. 6,8 cm., max. diam. 21,1 cm. Very close to Ky. 34, but here the handles are thinner. Decoration inside as Ky.34’s. 400- 375 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott)

Moore 1997, 310, pl. 125, no. 1346

Κy. 44 Capua, Museo Campano, inv.no. Ι 47 H. 8,7 cm., max. diam. 13,4 cm. Broad ring base with a groove in the middle of its height; low foot with two grooves; thin ridge at the join of foot and body; semispherical body and mouth similar to Ky. 43’s. The handles are rising more slightly than Ky. 43’s. Ca. 400 B.C. (Mingazzini) / 395- 385 B.C.(Kathariou)

Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 104, fig. 3, no. 515 : Later version. For a similar type, see for istance: Morel 1981, pl. 120, type 4221g 1

Κy. 36 Altenburg , Staatliches Linderan Museum, inv.no. 84 H. 3,5 cm. , max. diam. 13 cm. Very close to Ky. 28 , but with a lower base. 4th century B.C. (Bielefeld) / First half of the 4th century B.C., because of the morphological similarity to Ky. 28. (Papanastasiou)

Beazley ARV² , 1416 ,3: The Painter of Ferrara T. 862 (shallow, thin ; lip inside only); CVA Capua 2, 12, pl. 23, 4-6; Kathariou 2002, 229, no. MEL 140

CVA Altenburg 2, 29, pl. 80, 9. For a similar type, see for example : Morel 1981 , pl.120, type 4221b 1

Κy. 45 Ullastret , Musée Monographique , inv. no. 286 Ullastret H. 8,2 cm. , max. diam.15 cm. Restored. The handles are missing. Similar to Ky. 44. The inside of the cup is glazed with stamped decoration on the floor: a garland of five linked palmettes round a central ring and within a band of enclosed ovules.

Κy. 37 Oxford, Ashmolean Museum , inv.no. 355 H. 4,8 cm. , max. diam. 14,8 cm. Similar to Ky. 20; mouth incurved. Decoration inside, lightly impressed with a star within tongues-shapes. 4th century B.C. (Beazley) / First quarter of the 4th century B.C., because of the morphological similarity to Ky. 20 ( Papanastasiou) CVA Oxford 1, 39, pl. XLVIII,1. For a similar type , see for istance: Morel 1981 , pl.120, type 4221c 1

25

The quarter of stater Philip II’s found in the grave B and dated to 340-328 B. C. or 336-328 B.C. can slightly increase the general chronology of the tomb and its founds. See for istance: Themelis, Touratsoglou 1997, 92, 185, pl. 105, no. Β 135

Κy. 38 Frankfurt am Main, Liebieghaus, inv.no. 2643

64

Beginning of the 4th century B.C. (De Motes y Nicolau , Picazo y Gurina , Martin y Ortega)

Μiddle of the 4th century B.C. (Moore) Beazley ARV² ,1521, 45 : The Q Painter (thick, deep, lipped); Moore 1997, 311, pl. 126, no.1357

CVA Ullastret 1, 33 , pl. 28,1 : The Q Painter ( Beazley ARV² , 1518 ff.)

Κy. 54 London, British Museum , inv. no. 1867.5-12.33, Pl. 85, 2 Βenghazi Similar to Ky. 47. Stamped decoration inside. Middle of the 4th century B.C. (Moore)

Κy. 46 Ullastret , Musée Monographique , inv.no. 1097 Ullastret H. 8, 5 cm., max. diam. 15,7 cm. Restored. Similar to Ky. 45. Stamped decoration inside. Beginning of the 4th century B.C. (De Motes y Nicolau, Picazo y Gurina, Martin y Ortega)

Beazley ARV², 1519,21 : The Q Painter (thick, deep, lipped); Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 30; Paul- Zinserling 1994, 57, no. 5: Gruppe 6; Boardman 1989, 183, pl. 368 ; Μoore 1997, 132,311

CVA Ullastret 1, 33, pl. 27,3 : The Q Painter (Βeazley ARV² ,1518 ff.)

BLACK-GLAZED CUP-SKYPHOS (Κy. 55- Κy. 80)

Κy. 47 Genève, Musée d’ Art et d’ Histoire, inv. no. MF 202 H. 8 cm. , max. diam. 15,9 cm. Similar to Sk. 46. Stamped decoration of seven palmettes inside. First quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Bruckner)

Κy. 55 Athenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 10096 H. 5,9 cm. , max. diam.ca. 12 cm. Both handles are missing. Moulded ring base; low cylindrical foot with a concave moulding on inner face; deep body; mouth offset inside. 410-400 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott)

Beazley ARV² ,1519, 18 (1) : The Q Painter (thick, deep, lipped ); Beazley Paralipomena, 500; CVA Genève 1, 19, pl. 12, 10-11: ‘coupe basse’ ; Kathariou 2002, 256, no. JEN 132

Sparkes , Talcott 1970, 111, fig. 6, no. 595

Κy.48 Kassel, Antikenabteilung der Staatlichen Kunstsammlungen, Hessisches Landesmuseum, inv. no. Τ. 490 Olvia H. 8, 5 cm. (without handle) , max. diam.15 cm. Similar to Ky.47. Stamped decoration of six palmettes inside. Early 4th century B.C.(Lullies) / 395- 385 B.C.(Kathariou)

Κy. 56 Athenian Agora , inv. no. Ρ 3905 H. 6,9 cm. , max. diam. 12,2 cm. Parts of both handles are missing. Narrower body than Ky.48’s. The thickened mouth is projecting outwards, offset inside. There is also a scraped groove above the junction of the body and the foot. Decoration inside with four palmettes round a central circle. 400- 380 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott)

Beazley ARV² , 1520, 31 (11): The Q Painter (thick, deep, lipped); Beazley Addenda, 384; CVA Kassel 1, 58, pl. 38, 3-4, fig. 17; Kathariou 2002, 236, no. JEN 145

Sparkes, Talcott 1970 , 112, pl. 27, no. 622

Κy. 49 Leiden , Rijksmuseum van Oudheden , inv. no. Κ. 1947 / 8,7 Ιtaly (?) H. 6,2 cm., max. diam. 13,3 cm. The foot and one half of one handle are missing. Body less broad than Ky. 48’s ; short handles. First quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Vos)

Κy. 57 Athenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 16146 H. 5,4 cm. , max. diam. 10,5 cm. Similar to Κy.56. Stamped decoration inside with a design of four linked palmettes. Early 4th century B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott) Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 111, pl. 26, no. 603

CVA Leiden 4, 20-21 , pl. 174, 1-2, fig. 12 : The Q Painter or near him

Κy. 58 Athenian Agora , Private H. 5,9 cm. , max. diam. 11, 3 cm. Body as Ky. 54 , but with larger handles. Stamped decoration inside with four palmettes within circle of enclosed ovules. Early 4th century B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott)

Κy. 50 Kiel, Kunsthalle, Antikensammlung, inv. no. Β 599 H. 7,2 cm. (with the handles), max. diam. 13 cm. Very close to Ky. 46 , but with shorter handles. Stamped decoration with palmettes inside. First quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Freyer- Schauenburg)

Sparkes, Talcott 1970 , 112, pl. 27, fig. 6, no. 621

CVA Kiel 1, 105, pl. 51, 1-5 , fig. 49 : The Q Painter( Beazley ARV², 15191521); Beazley Paralipomena , 500- 501; Beazley Addenda, 194

Κy. 59 Leiden, Rijksmuseum van Oudheden, inv. no. S 700 Αthens H. 5,9 cm. (with handles), max. diam. 12, 7 cm. Heavy – walled body. Very close to Ky.49, but with a very low, concave foot. The handles are rising just above the mouth and bending slightly inwards at the top. On the floor inside, stamped decoration with a design of four linked palmettes. Early 4th century B.C. (Vos)

Κy. 51 Wien, Kunsthistorisches Museum, inv. no. 3712 Greece H. 7,5 cm., max. diam. 13,2 cm. Base and foot similar to Ky.48’s, body similar to Ky. 49’s and handles larger than Ky.49’s. Stamped decoration with four palmettes round a ring inside. First half of the 4th century B.C. (Eichler) / 385- 375 B.C. (Kathariou)

CVA Leiden 4, 53, pl. 207, 1,4, fig. 44; it is compared to the red- figured Ky. 51

Beazley ARV² ,1417, 13 : The Meleager Painter, (iii) (various)(deep, thick, lipped); CVA Wien 1, 33-34, pl. 43, 6-7 ; Campenon 1994, 67, pl. 10,1 : type 1; Kathariou 2002, 229, no. MEL 141, fig. 34D, pl. 43C

Κy. 60 Leiden, Rijksmuseum van Oudheden , inv.no. I . 1908 / 1,12 Οlbia H. 7,2 cm. (with handles), max.diam. 13,3 cm. Heavy – walled body. Restored. A few small pieces are missing. Similar to Ky.56. Stamped decoration on the floor inside with a design of four palmettes. Early 4th century B.C. (Vos)

Κy.52 Reading, University, inv. no. 23.iv.I, Pl. 85,1 H. 7 cm. , max. diam. 12,8 cm. Foot and handles restored; form similar to Ky.49’s. Inside, in the bottom there is a stamped pattern of five linked palmettes around a ring of ovules . Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Ure, Ure) / 385-375 B.C. (Kathariou)

CVA Leiden 4, 53, pl. 207, 2, 5, 8, fig. 45

Beazley ARV², 1521, 47 (25) : The Q Painter (thick, deep, lipped); CVA Reading 1, 43, pl. 27, 2a-d : late work of the Q Painter : ‘stemless Kylix’; Kathariou 2002, 259, no. JEN 161

Κy.61 Leiden, Rijksmuseum van Oudheden, inv. no. Ι. 1985 / 9, 543 H. 6,4 cm.(with the handles), max. diam. 11,8 cm. Αttic(?). One handle broken and restored. Similar to Ky. 60. No decoration on the inside. Early 4th century B.C. (Vos)

Κy. 53 Athenian Agora, inv.no. Ρ 23138 H. 5,5 cm., max.diam. 9,8 cm. The upper part of the body and one handle are missing. Similar to Ky. 48. Decoration with stamped palmettes and grooves inside.

CVA Leiden 4, 54, pl. 207, 3,6, fig. 46

65

incised semicircles at the top and bounded below by a pair of impressed lines; ring base ; general form of the body and outwards – curving handles squared at top similar to Ky.14’s. Stamped decoration in the center of interior with four unconnected palmettes. First half of the 4th century B.C. (Chase , Pease)

Κy.62 Mainz , Universität , inv. no. 173 H. 6,4 cm.(without handles) , max. diam. 11,9 cm. One handle restored. Similar to Ky.61. Stamped decoration with four palmettes in circle inside. 400-380 B.C. (Βöhr) CVA Mainz 2, 73, pl. 51, 6-8

CVA Fogg Museum 1, 41, pl. ΧΧΙΙΙ, 1a-b: ‘ cup- kotyle’

Κy. 63 Mainz, Römisch- germanisches Zentralmuseum , inv. no. Ο 4168 H. 6 cm.(without the handles), max. diam. 11,6 cm. One handle and the mouth are restored. The body is similar to Ky. 55 and the handles as Ky.54’s. On the floor, stamped decoration with a design of four palmettes. First quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Büsing – Kulbe)

Κy.71 Mainz, Römisch- germanisches Zentralmuseum, inv . no. Ο. 4165 H. 6,1 cm. (without handles) , max. diam. 11,2 cm. Similar to Ky. 58; stamped decoration with four palmettes in circle. First – Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Büsing – Kolbe) CVA Mainz 1, 89, pl. 42, 6

CVA Mainz 1, 87-88, pl. 42,3 : it is morphologically compared to Ky. 57

Ky.72 Mainz, Römisches- germanisches Zentralmuseum, inv.no. Ο 4166 H. 6,1 cm. (without handles) , max. diam. 11,9 cm. Very close to Ky. 71 , with a more broad and low base. Stamped decoration on the floor inside with five palmettes in circle. First – Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Büsing – Kolbe)

Κy.64 Rennes, Musée des Beax – Arts et d’ Archéologie, inv. no. 49.655.1 Piraeus H. 5,8 cm. , max. diam. 10 cm. Heavy – walled body. Black glaze peeled in places. One handle is broken. Similar to Ky. 48. Inside, stamped decoration with three circles. Ca. 380 B.C. (Laurens, Touchefeu)

CVA Mainz 1, 89, pl. 42,7

Κy.73 Mainz, Römisches – germanisches Zentralmuseum , inv. no. Ο 12448, Pl. 86, 1-2 South Russia H. 6,6 cm. ( without handles) , max. diam. 11, 5 cm. Similar to Ky. 62. Stamped decoration on the floor inside with five linked palmettes in circle. First – Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Büsing-Kolbe)

CVA Rennes 1, 32, pl. 27,6 : it is morphologically compared to Ky. 58

Κy. 65 Athenian Agora , inv. no. Ρ 6373 H. 6 cm. , max. diam. 11,4 cm. Very close to Ky. 65 , but with a lower and broader foot and sharply outturned mouth; thin and large handles rising sharply upwards; stamped decoration inside with four palmettes within stitched rouletting. Ca. 380 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott)

CVA Mainz 1, 89, pl. 42, 4

Κy.74 Mainz, Römisch- germanisches Zentralmuseum , inv.no. Ο 31991, Pl. 87, 1-2 H. 8,9 cm. (without the handles) , max. diam. 13,7 cm. Similar to Ky.72. Stamped decoration with three palmettes in circle. First – Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Büsing –Kolbe)

Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 111, pl. 26, fig. 6, no. 608

Κy. 66 Athenian Agora , inv. no. Ρ 8191 H. 6,5 cm. , max. diam. 13 cm. Handles missing. Body very close to Ky.55, but with a higher base and slighter curve of the mouth. Stamped decoration inside with four palmettes within rouletting. Ca. 375 B.C. (Sparkes , Talcott)

CVA Mainz 1, 89, pl. 42,5

Ky. 75 Genève, Musée d’ Art et d’ Histoire , inv. no. 10879 H. 6 cm. , max.diam. 11,2 cm. Part of one handle is missing. Similar to Ky. 61. Middle of the 4th century B.C. (Bruckner)

Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 111, fig. 6, no. 605

CVA Genève 1, 32, pl. 26,16, fig. Β,15

Κy. 67 Ullastret, Musée Monographique , inv. no. 1094 Ullastret H. 7 cm. , max. diam. 12, 8 cm. Restored. Similar to Ky.44. Stamped decoration inside with five palmettes in circle. Beginning of the 4th century B.C. (De Motes y Nicolau , Picazo y Gurina, Martin y Ortega)

Κy.76 Οslo, Public and Private Collections H. 6,3 cm., max. diam. 10,3 cm. Similar to Ky. 73. Inside the bowl , stamped decoration of egg – pattern enclosing a circular field with four palmettes. Middle of the 4th century B.C. (Marstrander , Seeberg)

CVA Ullastret 1, 43, pl. 41,3, type 2 : concave mouth , offset inside

CVA Norway 1, 39, pl. 50, 4: compared to Ky. 78 and Ky. 80

‘coupe basse’; it is morphologically

Κy. 68 Ullastret , Musée Monographique , inv. no. 134 Ullastret H. ca. 7 cm. , max. diam. 14,2 cm. Restored. Similar to Ky. 49. Stamped decoration inside with one palmette and circles. First half of the 4th century B.C. (De Motes y Nicolau , Picazo y Gurina, Martin y Ortega)

Κy. 77 Mainz , Zentralmuseum , inv. no. Ο. 4167 H. 7,2 cm. , max. diam. 10, 3 cm. Similar to Ky. 64. Stamped decoration inside with four palmettes in circle. Middle – third quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Büsing- Kolbe) CVA Mainz 1, 89- 90, pl. 42,8

CVA Ullastret 1, 43, pl. 41,4, type 2

Κy.78 Cambridge, Fitzwilliam Museum , inv.no. GR 145 . 1864 (G. 222), Pl. 88, 1 H. 7 cm., max. diam. 12, 7 cm. Similar to Ky.76. Stamped decoration inside with four joined palmettes in circle. 4th century B.C. (Lamb). / Middle of the 4th century B.C., because of the morphological similarity to Ky. 76. (Papanastasiou)

Κy. 69 Cambridge , Mass., Harvard University Art Museums, Fogg Museum , acc. no. 1977. 216. 319, Pl. 88, 2 H. 6 cm., max. diam. 13,4 cm. Very close to Ky.55, with a low ring base, deep cup and short handles curving upwards. It is painted black but generally fired red. First half of the 4th century B.C. (Chase, Pease) CVA Fogg Museum 1, 41, pl. ΧΧΙΙΙ, 9

CVA Cambridge 1 , 40, pl. XLI ,31: ‘cup- kotyle’

Κy.70 Cambridge , Mass., Harvard University Art Museums , Fogg Museum, acc. no. 2282, Pl. 88, 3 H. 5,4 cm., max. diam. 13,9 cm. Restored. Thin – walled body , moulded with thick ribs , marked by

Κy. 79 Οxford, Ashmolean Museum, inv. no. 1893.168 H. 4, 8 cm. , max. diam. 8, 7 cm. Parts of the body and part of one handle are missing. Similar to Ky. 77. Inside, offset mouth decorated with ivy .

66

4th or 3rd century B.C. ( Beazley) / Middle – third quarter of the 4th century B.C., because of its morphological similarity to Ky.77 (Papanastasiou)

MORPHOLOGICAL ANALYSIS OF CUP The cup is the most favorite drinking vase in red- figured pottery and it is saved in many types.

CVA Oxford 1, 42, pl. XLVIII,43: where it is compared to similar metallic ‘cup- kotyle’

Red- figured high- footed cups of type B, Ky.1-Ky.11 of our sample are dated from the end of 5th – middle of 4th century B.C. 26 They generally follow the classical tradition in their shape with few differentiations and it could be supposed that they are made by a ‘group of potters’ that collaborate at the beginning of the 4th century B.C. with the Meleager Painter 27 and the Schacky Painter 28 and moreover during the first half of the 4th century B.C. with the Jena Painter 29 and the Group ΥΖ. 30

Κy. 80 Oxford, Ashmolean Museum , inv. no. 1927, 653 Smyrna H. 8, 3 cm. , max. diam. 14, 9 cm. Similar to Ky. 76. Stamped decoration inside with a design of four palmettes. 4th century B.C. (Beazley, Payne , Prine) / Middle of the 4th century B.C., because of the morphological similarity to Ky. 76. (Papanastasiou) CVA Oxford 2, 117, pl. LXV(65) : ‘cup- kotyle’

METALLIC CUP - SKYPHOS ( Κy. 81)

More specifically, during the first half of the 4th century B.C., the disc base becomes double –steps, the broad foot becomes thinner, the body less or more wide and the horizontal, double handles come slighly higher up. There is no report of black- glazed parallel ones, whereas two bronze high- footed cups, Ky.12-Ky.13 found in Derveni, grave B are made according to the parallel type of the ceramic cups with the addition of decorative details; they are dated to the end of the 4th- beginning of the 3rd century B.C.31 Their main difference from our earlier clay examples is the absence of a continuous curve from the high conical foot with a ring in the middle of its height to the mouth.

Κy. 81 Oxford, Ashmolean Museum , inv.no. 1885.486 Crimea, Nymphaeum H. 3,6 cm., max. diam. 5,6 cm. Silver thin- walled cup-skyphos. Very close to Ky. 68, but with a less broad base. Early 4th century B.C. (Vickers) Vickers 1986, 8, pl. 3 (above); Vickers, Gill 1994, 119, fig. 5,13. For a similar type , see for example Morel 1981, pl. 120, type 4213a1

The classical type of high- footed cup of type C with a broad, disc base, a broad foot and a deep body with fat ribs around the lower part of the body,a calyx- shaped neck and an outturned mouth as indicated in our catalogue by Ky.14 datable at the end of the 5th century B.C. 32 has a ‘heavier’ form than type B’s. It is set aside at the beginning of the 4th century B.C., whereas the form of the body is met, in a way, in the black –glazed pottery in examples, as Ky.70 of the first half of the 4th century B.C., 33 but here it is footless with a disc base. The delicate type of acrocup, a combination of cup type B and C, with a body that reminds Type C of the high- footed cup, has a higher foot and longer double handles than Type C’s ; it is set aside both in the red- figured black- glazed pottery and metalware in the beginning of the 4th century B.C., as indicated by the red- figured Ky.15, the blackglazed Ky. 16 and the silver Ky. 17 made at the end of 26 Campenon 1994, 65: around 400 B.C.: Ky.1, made by the potter Erginos who collaborated with the painter Aristophanes; Rohde in CVA Gotha 2,18: end of 5th – beginning of 4th century B.C.: Ky.2; Rohde in CVA Gotha 1, 56-57: 400-390 B.C: Ky.3; Μingazzini in CVA Capua 2,19: 400-375 B.C.: Ky.4; Hölscher in CVA Würzburg 2, 16: 390 B.C. : Κy.5; Vos in CVA Leiden 4,18-19 : first quarter of the 4th century B.C.: Κy. 6; Eichler in CVA Wien 1,26- 28: first half of 4th century B.C.: Κy.7- Κy.10; Deppert in CVA Frankfurt am Main 2, 27: first half of 4th century B.C.: Κy. 11 27 Vos in CVA Leiden 4, 18-19: Ky.6 28 Beazley ARV 2, 1399 : Ky.3 29 Beazley Paralipomena, 500; Beazley Addenda, 384; .Paul- Zinserling 1994, 23, no. 3 : Ky.5; Rohde in CVA Gotha 2,18; Paul- Zinserling 1994, 23, no. 3: Ky.2 30 Beazley ARV 2, 1524,1: Ky.7; Beazley ARV 2, 1524, 13: Ky.9; Beazley ARV 2, 1523,I(I); Painter of Vienna 202: Ky.10; Deppert in CVA Frankfurt am Main 2, 27: Ky.11 is attributed to the workshop Vienna Painter 155 (Beazley ARV 2, 1522-1523) 31 Themelis, Touratsoglou 1997, 73-74, cat.no. Β30 and Β.31 32 Campenon 1994, 67; Moore, 1997, 72, note 34; Beazley Paralipomena, 488; Beazley Addenda, 374 : Painter of London E 130 33 Chase, Pease in CVA Fogg Museum 1, 41, pl. XXIII,1a-b

67

the 5th century B.C.34

Moreover, the metallic cups Ky.39-Ky.42 belong to the variation c; they come from Vergina graves (II and III) of the Great Tomb 52 and Derveni grave B 53 datable from the second half of the 4th century B.C. The form of their handles, however, is different ; Ky.39’s handles are rising slightly upwards, whereas Ky. 41’s and Ky.42’s are curved inwards.

In stemless cups there are three variations ( a, b, c ) according to their morphology , division found in Campenon 35 as type 2 , 3 and 4. Variation a (type 2), including three red- figured examples, Ky.19, Ky.24 (both characterized by Beazley as ‘shallow, solid, lipped’) 36 and Ky.25 (described by Beazley as : ‘thin, shallow, lip inside only’)37 has a ring base, low foot, shallow body, outturned mouth and horizontal handles rising upwards. They all are probably made by a ‘group of potters’ that collaborated with the Painter of Trieste 38 and the Meleager Painter 39 at the beginning of 4th century B.C.

The cup-skyphos is divided into three variations, i.e. a, b, c according to its morphological differentiations. The majority of our examples belong to variation a, i.e. the red- figured Ky.43- Ky. 54, the black- glazed Ky.56, Ky.58- Ky.62, Ky. 64, Ky.67- Ky.68, Ky.71- Ky.80 and the silver Ky.81; their typological similarity shows that they were constructed by a ‘group of potters’ who worked at the Attic Kerameikos from the end of the 5th 54 - third quarter of the 4th century B.C. 55 and collaborated with the Q Painter, 56 the Painter of Ferrara Τ. 862 57 and the Meleager Painter. 58

Variation b (type 4) includes five red-figured examples, i.e. the red- figured examples Ky.18, Ky.21, Ky.26, Ky.29 and Ky.33 and the black-glazed Ky.38. The mouth here is plain and the height lower than variation a’s. There are small morphological differentiations in our examples concerning their proportions and the handles sometimes horizontal sometimes sharp rising upwards. They are dated from 410400 B.C. 40 uuntil the third quarter of the 4th century B.C. 41

Generally, they have a broad ring-base with a groove in its upper part; low foot; broad semi-spherical body; thin neck and thick, round outturned mouth. The horizontal handles are rising less or more sharply upwards. Especially, in our later black-glazed examples the handles are rising sharply upwards, whereas their ends turn inwards.

They appear to have been made by ‘a group of potters’ who worked in the Attic Kerameikos from the beginning- third quarter of the 4th century B.C. and they collaborated with the Diomed Painter, 42 the Q Painter 43 and the Group of Vienna 116 .44

Only black-glazed examples belong to variation b, i.e. Ky.55, Ky.57, Ky.63, Ky.65, Ky.66 and Ky.69 datable from the end of the 5th- middle of the 4th century B.C. 59 They have a deep body with a continuous concave curve and a thin mouth that turns slightly outwards. Their ring base has two grooves, while their handles are rising sharply upwards above the rim. Probably, according to their morphological similarity they seem to have been made by ‘a group of potters’.

The red-figured Ky.20, Ky.22, Ky.23, Ky.27, Ky.28, Ky.30Ky.32 and the black-glazed Ky.34- Ky.37 belong to the variation c (type 3). Here, the body is shallower than variation a’s , whereas the thin mouth is slightly inturned. However, among our examples there are slight differentiations to the depth of the cup and the curve of handles. They are dated from the beginning 45 until the middle of the 4th century B.C. 46

Finally, the black- glazed Ky.70 belongs to variation c ; it has a ring base, body and handles similar to type C’s of the stemmed cup and it is dated to the first half of the 4th century B.C. 60

Probably, ‘a group of potters’ that collaborated with the Meleager Painter, 47 the Diomed Painter, 48 the Q Painter, 49 the Jena Painter50 and the Group of Vienna 116 51 constructed red-figured and black- glazed footless cups of the same form in the first half of the 4th century B.C. 34 See for istance: Campenon 1994,67-68; Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 95-96, no. 1,10 and 131 35 Campenon 1994, 70-74 36 Beazley ARV 2, 1400,3: Ky.19; Beazley Paralipomena, 488: Ky.24 37 Beazley ARV 2, 1414, 91 (43 bis) : Ky.25 38 Beazley ARV 2, 1400,3: Ky.19; Beazley Paralipomena, 488: Ky.24 39 Beazley ARV 2, 1414, 91 (43 bis) : Ky.25 40 Moore 1997, 310, no. 1349: Ky.18 41 Lo Porto in CVA Torino 2,9: Ky.33. The black- glazed Ky.38 is dated to the second half of the 4th century B.C. See for example:Vedder in CVA Frankfurt am Μain 4, 104 42 Beazley ARV ,2 l 1516,2 (2); Κy..21. 43 Βeazley ARV 2, 1519,13; Beazley Paralipomena, 500; Beazley Addenda, 384: Ky.26 44 Lo Porto στο CVA Torino 2,9: Ky. 29 45 Eichler in CVA Wien 1, 24-25: Κy.22 46 See for example : Campenon 1994, 72-73: Κy.31 and Κy.32 47 Beazley ARV 2, 1413, 62 (38); Beazley Paralipomena, 490: Κy. 27 48 Beazley ARV 2, 1519, 15 (27): Ky.22 49 Boardman , Robertson in CVA Castle Ashby 1, 24: near the Jena Painter, probably attributed to the Diomed Painter : Ky. 23; Beazley ARV 2, 1517, 9 : manner of the Jena Painter, Diomed Painter : Ky. 30 50 Beazley ARV 2, 1514,48: Ky.20 51 Beazley ARV, 21526, 4; Beazley Paralipomena, 501: Ky.28; Beazley ARV 2, 1526, I(I):Ky.31 ;1527,10(4): Ky.32

52

Andronikos 1984, 148, 210 , no. 106, 107, 173: the silver Κy. 39- Κy. 40 Themelis, Touratsoglou 1997, 14, no. Β 32: the bronze Ky.42 54 Moore 1997, 310, no. 1346: Κy.43 55 Büsing – Kolbe in CVA Mainz 1, 89-90: Ky.77 56 See for istance : Beazley ARV 2, 1521,45. 1519,21: Ky. 53 and Κy.54 57 Beazley ARV 2 , 1416,3: Ky.44 58 Beazley ARV 2 , 1417,13: Ky.51 59 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 111, no. 595, 603, 608, 605: Ky. 55, Κy. 57, Κy. 65, Κy. 66; Büsing – Kolbe in CVA Mainz 1, 87-88: Ky. 63; Chase, Pease in CVA Fogg Museum 1,41, pl. XXIII,9: Ky.69 60 Chase, Pease in CVA Fogg Museum 1,41, pl. XXIII,1a-b 53

68

CATALOGUE OF RED-FIGURED ATTIC TYPE SKYPHOI (Sk. 1-Sk.49)

8. SKYPHOS (Sk.1-Sk.113) (Pls.89-92) Skyphos is a drinking cup, second in popularity after ‘kylix’ in red- figured pottery. 1 In black- glazed ceramic, however, it retains the first place. 2

Sk.1 Athenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 13448 H. 13,8 cm., max. diam. 16, 7 cm. Much of one side missing and restored. Broad ring base; low, concave foot; deep and semi-ovoid body with the maximum width below the rim; thin ,outturned mouth ; horseshoe- shaped, ‘heavy’ horizontal handles attached just below the rim . Late 5th century B.C. (Moore)

Two varieties of skyphos are distinguished here, 3 Type A, the so named ‘Attic type’, an adaptation of the Corinthian type 4 that is dated from the 6th century B.C. 5 until the Hellenistic era 6 and the ‘Corinthian type’, taken from Corinth with little changes that is dated from the second quarter of the 6th century B.C. 7 until the Hellenistic era. 8

Moore 1997, 302, pl.120, no. 1273. For a similar type, see Morel 1981, pl.127: type 4315a1

Sk.2 Athenian Agora, inv. no. P 10561 H. 13,2 cm., max. diam. 16, 5 cm. Broken and mended with missing pieces. Similar to Sk. 1. Late 5th century B.C. (Moore)

The ‘Attic type’ is a stable and practical shape 9 that has a slightly ‘concave- convex’ body at the end of the 5th century B .C. However, it is progressing, the lower part gets narrow and becomes concave, and the upper gets convex by the 4th century B.C.10 The form of the lip is changing also in the 4th century B.C., it is now outturning and the handles from the ‘ horseshoe’ shape become ‘ triangular’. 11

Beazley ARV 2 1405,11: the Painter of the Frontal Warrior; Moore 1997, 302, pl. 120, no. 1275

Sk. 3 Athenian Agora, inv. no. P 23853 H. 13, 6 cm. , max. diam. 16, 5 cm. One handle and about half of the body are missing and restored. Similar to Sk. 1 and Sk. 2. Late 5th century B.C. (Moore)

49 red- figured examples of skyphos Type A (Sk. 1- Sk. 49) and 38 black- glazed ones (Sk. 71- Sk. 109) are included in our catalogue.

Moore 1997, 303, pl. 121, no. 1280

Sk. 4 Verona, Museo del teatro romano , inv. no. 58 Ce ( today: 25660), Pl. 89, 1 H. 10 cm., max. diam. 12 cm. Very close to Sk. 3, though the lower curve of the body is more sharp. Ca. end of the 5th– beginning of the 4th century B.C. (Sabattini) / Ca. middle of the 4th century B.C. (Riccioni)

The Corinthian type is more elegant that Type A and it is a thin- walled and unstable shape .12 Late red- figured examples from Athenian Agora date to early 4th century B.C. 13 and the black- glazed ones during the 4th century B.C.14

Beazley ARV² 1495,4 : The Painter of Naples 146681; CVA Verona I , 5, pl. 6,2a,2b, 2c: the chronology in the middle of the 4th century B.C. is based on stylistic observations; Sabattini 1995 , 50-51

Our catalogue consists of three Corintian Type red- figured skyphoi (Sk. 50 - Sk. 52) and 13 black- glazed ones (Sk. 53- Sk. 70).

Sk. 5 Wien, Kunsthistorisches Museum , inv. no. 476 H. 12,5 cm. , max. diam. 14, 5 cm. Restored. Similar to Sk. 4. 400 B.C. (Eichler)

Sometimes, some scholars 15 use the term ‘kotyle’ for the drinking cup that seems like skyphos; 16 although, according to the archeological testimonies, ‘kotyle’ is a general term for cups. 17

CVA Wien 1, 35, pl. 43, 3-51

Sk. 6 Ferrara , Museo Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Spina, inv. no. 2355 Spina, Valle Trebba , grave 1047 H. 11 cm., max. diam. 12 cm. Restored. The lower part of the body is narrower than Sk.7’s and the mouth is more sharply outturned. End of the 5th– beginning of the 4th century B.C. ( Alfieri)

Four metallic examples are included in our catalogue (Sk. 110- Sk. 113). Zimmermann recently compares succefully black- glazed and metallic examples of the 4th century B.C. 18

Beazley ARV² 1354, 21(6): The Worst Painter ; Alfieri 1979, 104, pl.-no. 256-257 1 Moore 1997, 62. For the use of the shape, see Euripides, Κύκλωψ, 390391; Athenaios, ∆ειπνοσοφισταί , ΧΙ, 498e, 499a, 500a 2 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 81 3 Beazley ARV² , l 4 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 84, no.334- 354 5 Sparkes ,Talcott 1970, 84-85 ; Moore 1997, 62-63, no. 1237- 1308 6 Rotroff 1997, 94, no. 150-154 7 Parlama , Stambolides 2000, 126 ; Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 81-83, no. 303329 ; Moore 1997, 64-65, no. 1323-1332 8 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 83; Rotroff 1997, 95 9 Campenon 1994, 75 10 Κaltsas 1998, 251 ; Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 84-85 11 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 85 12 Rotroff 1997, 95, no.155-160 13 Moore 1997, 65 14 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 83 15 See for istance: Ζaphiropoulou Ph.,‘Vases peints du Musée de Salonique’, BCH , XCIV (1970) , II, 422-435 16 Τiverios 1996, 17 ; Parlama, Stambolides 2000, 346 17 Richter, Milne 1935, 28 : bibliography includes all relevant information 18 Zimmermann 1998, 26-30

Sk.7 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Spina, inv. no.10243 Spina, Valle Pega, Grave 363Β H. : 11,4 εκ., max. diam. 12,3 cm. Similar to Sk. 6. End of the 5th– beginning of the 4th century B.C. ( Alfieri) Beazley ARV² 1354 : The Worst Painter ; Alfieri 1979, 105, pl.-no. 259-259

Sk. 8 Ferrara , Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Spina , inv. no.1681 Spina, Valle Trebba, grave 308( ?) H. 10,3 cm., max. diam. 12, 5 cm. Similar to Sk. 7. End of the 5th century B.C. (Alfieri) Beazley ARV² 1401,7 and 1704: The Millin Painter; Alfieri 1979, 107, pl.no. 268

Sk. 9 Ferrara , Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Spina, inv. no. 191 Spina, Valle Pega , Grave 48 C

69

H. 10,5 cm., max. diam. 13 cm. Restored. The lower part of the body is narrower than Sk.7’s and the mouth is sharply outturned. End of the 5th century B.C. (Alfieri)

Robinson 1950 , 115, pl. 76-78 , no. 55

Sk.18 Reading, University, inv. no. 28. vi. 3, Pl. 89, 2 Rhodes H. 7,5 cm., max. diam. 10 cm Similar to Sk. 14. First half of the 4th century B.C. (Ure, Ure)

Beazley ARV² 1495, 2: The Painter of Ferrara T. 48 C; Alfieri 1979, 107, plno. 270

Sk.10 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Spina, inv. no. 6534 Spina, Valle Pega, grave 277A H. 10,2 cm., max. diam. 12,7 cm. Restored. Similar to Sk. 9. 400 B.C. (Sabattini)

CVA Reading 1, 44, pl. 7 a, b,c

Sk.19 Tokyo, Staatliche Kunstakademie, (unpublished) H. 8, 4 cm. , max. diam. 9, 0 cm. Similar to Sk. 13. First half of the 4th century B.C. (Mizuta)

Beazley ARV 2 1495 ,2 : The Painter of Naples 146681; Sabattini 1995, 50, pl. 3: it is typologically compared to the black- glazed Sk. 74

inv.

no.

258

CVA Tokyo 1, 56, pl.44, 1-2

Sk. 11 Ferrara , Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Spina , inv. no. 6534 Spina, Valle Pega , grave 277A H. 10,2 cm., max. diam. 12,7 cm. Many fragments are missing. Restored. Similar to Sk. 10. 400 B.C. (Sabattini)

Sk.20 Ullastret , Musée Monographique, inv. no. 254 Ullastret H. 11 cm, max.diam. 12,5 cm. A large part of the body and a handle are missing. Similar to Sk. 19. First half of the 4th century B.C. (De Motes y Nicolau, Picazo y Gurina, Martin y Ortega )

Beazley ARV 2 1495, 2 : The Painter of Naples 146681; Sabattini 1995, 50, pl. 4: it is typologically compared to the black- glazed Sk. 74

CVA Ullastret 1, 35, pl. 31,1: Fat Boy Group (Beazley ARV², 1484 ff)

Sk. 12 Athens, National Museum , inv. no. 1341 (CC 1351) Tanagra, grave H.17,2 cm., max. diam. 20,7 cm. Body similar to Sk.8’s. However, it is a rare type, because it has three horizontal handles around the slighty outturned mouth . Beginning of the 4th century B.C. (Campenon / Kathariou)

Sk.21 Ullastret, Musée Monographique, inv. no. 35 Ullastret H. 8, 6 cm., max. diam. 9, 3 cm. Restored. Similar to Sk. 18. First half of the 4th century B.C. (De Motes y Nicolau, Picazo y Gurina, Martin y Ortega )

Beazley ARV 2 1517, 10: Manner of the Jena Painter, the Diomed Painter; Campenon 1994, 76, pl.13,1: where the third handle seems useless; Kathariou 2002, 259, no. JEN 165

CVA Ullastret 1, 35 , pl. 31,3 : Fat Boy Group (Beazley ARV ²,1484 ff.)

Sk. 22 Ullastret , Musée Monographique , inv. no. 1087 Ullastret H. 9, 7 cm, max. diam. 12,6 cm. Restored. Similar to Sk. 21. First half of the 4th century B.C. (De Motes y Nicolau, Picazo y Gurina, Martin y Ortega)

Sk. 13 Bucarest , Musée d’ Histoire , inv. no. V 5734 Histria H. 11, 4 cm. , max. diam. 11, 2 cm. The largest part of the body, the handles and part of the base are missing. Generally more elongated than Sk.11’s. Narrower base and a sharper concave- convex body profile than Sk. 11. First quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Alexandrescu)

CVA Ullastret 1, 35, pl. 31,4 : Fat Boy Group (Beazley ARV², 1484 ff.)

Sk. 23 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Spina, inv. no. 8011 Spina, Valle Pega , grave 108B H. 11 cm, max. diam. 11,8 cm. Similar to Sk. 18. Beginning of the 4th century B.C. (Sabattini)

Alexandrescu 1978, 85, pl.- no. 496: Fat Boy Group.

Sk. 14 Mainz, Römisch – germanisches Zentralmuseum, inv. no. O. 4154 H. 8,4 cm., max. diam. 9, 3 cm. Morphologically very close to Sk. 13,with a slightly broad base and a thick outturned mouth. Early 4th century B.C. (Büsing – Kolbe)

Massei 1978, 166: Fat Boy Group ; Sabattini 1995, 51, pl. 5, fig. 1,1

Sk.24 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Spina, inv. no. 25850 H. 9,4 cm, max. diam. 9, 9 cm. Spina, Valle Pega , grave 862 Very close to Sk. 23, but the curve of the handle is more thick. First quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Sabattini)

CVA Mainz 1, 83, pl. 38,3-4

Sk.15 Olynthos, inv. no. 171 East Cemetery H. 10 cm. , max. diam. 11,7 cm. Restored. Similar to Sk. 1- Sk. 3. Early 4th century B.C. ( Robinson)

Sabattini 1995 , 51-52, pl. 6, fig. 1,3, no. 2.2: Fat Boy Group; it is typologically compared to the black- glazed Sk. 74 and Sk. 75

Robinson 1933 , 130, pl.97, no. 152

Sk.25 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Spina , inv. no. 26060 Spina, Valle Pega, grave 893 H. 12,6 cm., max. diam. 12, 8 cm. Body more elongated than Sk. 24’s. First quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Sabattini)

Sk.16 Olynthos, inv. no. 93 East Cemetery H. 10, 1 cm., max. diam. 12, 3 cm. Similar to Sk.4. Early 4th century B.C. (Robinson) Beazley ARV² 1494 ,1 : The Group of Salonika 93; Robinson 1933, 130, pl. 98, no. 153

Sabattini 1995, 52-53, pl.8, fig. 1,5 : very close to the Painter of Salonica 93 (Beazley ARV ² 1495-1496)

Sk.17 Olynthos, inv. no. 38.505 Villa CC H. 19,3 cm., max. diam. 19, 5 cm. Broken in many pieces but restored. Some pieces of body and rim still missing. Similar to Sk.13; the handles are rising sharply upwards. First half of the 4th century B.C. (Robinson)

Sk.26 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Spina , inv. no. 26062 Spina, Valle Pega, grave 893 H. 10,6 cm., max. diam. 12,6 cm. Similar to Sk. 25. First quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Sabattini)

70

Sabattini 1995, 52-53 , pl.8, fig. 1,5 : very close to the Painter of Salonica 93 (Beazley ARV ² 1495-1496 ): it is morphplogically compared to the blackglazed Sk. 75

Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Sabattini)

Sk. 27 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Spina, inv. no. 5083 Spina, Valle Pega, grave 136a H. 11 cm., max. diam. 10,6 cm. Morphologically, very close to Sk. 32, with a broader base. Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Sabattini)

Sk.35 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Spina, inv. no. 5413 Spina, Valle Pega, grave 166 a The upper part of the body is more globular than Sk. 31’s. Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Sabattini)

Beazley ARV² ,1491, 182 :Fat Boy Group; Massei 1978 , pl.XV,1; Sabattini 1995, 57, fig. 2.2

Beazley ARV² , 1491 ,180 or 181 : Fat Boy Group ; Sabattini 1995, 60, pl.19

Sabattini 1995, 53- 54, fig. 1,6 , no. 2.3 : Fat Boy Group; Berti , Guzzo 1993-1994, 302, no. 449

Sk.36 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Spina, inv. no. 2365 Spina, Valle Pega , grave 1131 H. 14,1 cm., max. diam. 14,3 cm. Typologically, very close to Sk. 33, but with a narrower base and slender lower part of the body. Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Sabattini)

Sk.28 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Spina, inv.249 Spina, Valle Pega , grave 65Α H. 10,5 cm., max. diam. 10, 9 cm. Very close to Sk. 21, but here the lower curve of the body is more concave. First quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Sabattini)

Beazley ARV² , 1491 ,183 or 184 : Fat Boy Group ; Sabattini 1995, 60, fig.1; Berti, Guzzo 1993-4 , 311, no. 546

Sabattini 1995, 55-56, fig. 10, no 2.4 : Fat Boy Group; it is compared to the black- glazed Sk. 75

Sk. 37 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Spina , inv. no.2351 Spina, Valle Pega, grave 15 H. and max. diam. 12, 4 cm. Body more elongated than Sk. 33’s. Middle of the 4th century B.C. (Moore) / Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Sabattini)

Sk.29 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Spina, inv. no. 15776 ( T 447B) Spina, Valle Pega, grave 447Β H. 12, 3 cm., max. diam. 12,9 cm. More elongated than Sk. 28’s; the mouth is sharply outturned. Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Sabattini) Massei 1978 , 190 , 3 and pl. XXLIV ; Sabattini 1995, 56, fig. 2.1 , no. 3.1 : Fat Boy Group: it is typologically compared to the black- glazed Sk. 79

Beazley ARV² 1491, 192 : Fat Boy Group ; Sabattini 1995, 60, fig .23

Sk. 38 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Spina, inv. no. 2354 Spina, Valle Pega, grave 15 H. and max. diam 12,3 cm. Similar to Sk.36. Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Sabattini)

Sk.30 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Spina , inv. no. 26169 Spina, Valle Pega , grave 909 H . 12,1 cm., max. diam. 12, 8 cm. Very close to Sk. 29, but here the upper convex curve of the body is sharper. Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Sabattini)

Beazley ARV² 1491, 193 : Fat Boy Group ; Sabattini 1995, 60 , fig.2: the same painter as Sk. 38

Beazley ARV² 1491, 182: Fat Boy Group; Massei 1978, pl. XV, I; Sabatttini 1995, 57, fig. 2.2

Sk. 39 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Spina, inv. no. 23453 Spina, Valle Pega , grave 596 H. 12,5 cm., max. diam. 12,5 cm. Similar to Sk.30. Second - third quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Sabattini)

Sk. 31 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Spina, inv. no.19213 Spina, Valle Pega, grave 58C H. 15,5 cm., max. diam. 14,8 cm. Similar to Sk. 28. Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Sabattini)

Massei 1978,78 : Fat Boy Group ; Sabattini 1995 , 62, fig.25, no. 2

Sabattini 1995 , 58 , fig. 2.3: Fat Boy Group

Sk. 40 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Spina, inv. no. 469 Spina, Valle Pega , grave 19 H. 13,4 cm., max. diam. 13,1 cm. Very close to Sk.39; less sharper concave- convex body curve. Second - third quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Sabattini)

Sk. 32 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Spina, inv. no. 31460 Spina, Valle Pega, grave 470 C H. and max. diam.11,6 cm. Very close to Sk. 31, with a sharper concave – convex profile curve. Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Sabattini)

Berti 1983,37 : Fat Boy Group; Sabattini 1995, 62, fig.26 : made by the same painter as Sk. 39

Sk. 41 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Spina , inv. no. 8495 Spina,Valle Pega , grave 178Β H. 13,8 cm., max. diam. 14,4 cm. Similar to Sk.37 and Sk.38. Second - third quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Sabattini)

Beazley Addenda 1796, no. 1754 : Fat Boy Group ; Sabattini 1995, 58 , fig. 14

Sk. 33 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Spina, inv. no. 23834 (T 640) Spina, Valle Pega , grave 640 H. 11 cm., max. diam. 10, 6 cm. Morphologically, very close to Sk. 32 , with a broader base. Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Sabattini)

Massei 1978, 253, pl.LIX : Fat Boy Group; Sabattini 1995 , 64, fig.27, no.2.7

Sk.42 Athens, National Museum, inv. no. Α 11037 (CC 1939), Pl. 91, 1 Eleusis H.21,3 cm., max. dam. 17, 8 cm. Restored. More elongated and narrower base than Sk. 40’s. On the main side there is a gold –coloured dedicatory inscription ∆ΗΜΗΤΡΙΑ ∆ΗΜΗΤ[ΡΙ] and on the second side another golden one : ∆ΗΜΗΤΡΙΑ [- ΑΝΕΘ] ΗΚΕΝ. 360-355 B.C. (Valavanis)

Beazley ARV² 1491, 186 or 187 : Fat Boy Group ; Sabattini 1995, 59, fig.2.5

Sk. 34 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Spina, inv. no.20730 Spina, Valle Pega , grave 165 H. and max. diam. 8,5 cm. Part of the handle is missing; very close to Sk.33, but here the convex curve of the upper part of the body is less sharp.

71

Beazley ARV² 1475 ,8 :The Marsyas Painter; Schefold 1934 , 60, 159, no. 592; Valavanis 1995, 270, pl.118

Sk. 52 Athens, National Museum , inv. no. 153006 Paros,grave H. and max. diam. 8,8 cm. Very close to Sk. 50, with a slightly broader body in the middle of its height. 400-380 B.C. (Varoucha) / 370 B.C. (Oakley)

Sk.43 Athenian Agora , inv. no. Ρ 19382 H. 10,4 cm., max. diam. 10,9 cm. Many fragments are missing; restored. Similar to Sk. 40. Ca. middle of the 4th century B.C. (Riccioni)

Varoucha 1925, 119-127, pl. 2-3,no. 4: ‘common work of fast production, careless’; Oakley 1988, 189, pl. 52, no. 77: inv. no.15302

Beazley ARV ² 1696 : Fat Boy Group; Moore 1997, 305 , pl. 122, no. 1304

Sk.44 Verona, Museo del teatro romano, inv. no. 59 Ce ( today: 25661), Pl. 90, 1 H. 10, 7 cm., max. diam. 12, 2 cm. Restored; one handle is missing. Very close to Sk. 34, with a broader base. Ca. middle of the 4th century B.C. (Riccioni)

BLACK - GLAZED CORINTHIAN TYPE SKYPHOI (Sk. 53Sk. 70) Sk. 53 Athens, inv. no. A 1551 Μetro excavations, Κoukaki, well Petmeza, grave 41 H. 5 cm., max. diam. 6, 8 cm. Ring base; deep thin-walled cup; thin inturned mouth and horizontal, thin horseshoe- shaped handles. 425-400 B.C. (Parlama, Stambolides)

Beazley ARV² 1491, 204 : Fat Boy Group; CVA Verona 1, 5, pl. 6,3a, 3b, 3c

Sk. 45 Thessaloniki, Arch. Museum, inv. no. 9207 Aineia , tomb C, grave I H. 10, 4 cm. , max. diam. 10, 7 cm. Narrower base than Sk. 43’s. Beginning of the second half of the 4th century B.C. (Vocotopoulou)

Parlama, Stambolides 2000, 126, pl.- no. 114. For a similar type cf. Morel 1981, pl. 127: type 4314b1

Sk. 54 Athenian Agora , inv. no. Ρ 24152 H. 10,8 cm., max. diam. 12, 5 cm. More elongated than Sk. 53. Ca. 400 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott)

Vocotopoulou 1990 , 89, pl .55g -d, no.3

Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 81, pl. 15, fig. 4, no. 322. For a similar type Morel 1981, pl.126: type 4311a2

Sk. 46 London, British Museum, cat. no.1814.7 – 4.525 (1503) H. 13,3 cm., max. diam. 14,6 cm. Very close to Sk. 33, but with a broader cup ; the mouth is sharply outturned. Middle of the 4th century B.C. (Campenon) / Third quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Schefold)

cf.

Sk. 55 Athenian Agora , inv. no. 16143 H. 11 cm., max. diam. 11, 7 cm. Slenderer than Sk.54. Ca. 380 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott)

Beazley ARV ² 1490, 172 : Fat Boy Group; Schefold 1934, 61,no. 592b ; Boardman 1989, 209, pl. 424 ; Campenon 1994, 76, pl.12

Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 81, pl. 15, no. 323

Sk. 47 Μilano, Civico Museo Archeologico, inv. no. 6 / 1957 H. 12 cm., max. diam. 13,2 cm. Similar to Sk. 41. Middle of the 4th century B.C. (Belloni)

Sk. 56 Heidelberg, Universität , inv. no. U 20 , Πίν. ΙΙ, 2 Sicily, Agrigento H. 9,8 cm., max. diam. 10, 6 cm. Very close to Sk. 54, but with broader base. A zone around the lower part of the body is unglazed and decorated with crosshatching. End of the 5th century B.C. (Gropengiesser)

CVA Milano 1, 8, pl. 12, 3-4

Sk. 48 New York, Metropolitan Museum , acc. no. 06. 1021. 181 , Pl. 90, 2 Athens ( ?) H. 17, 3 cm., max. diam. 17,4 cm. Similar to Sk. 44. 355 B.C. (Schefold). 350 B.C. ( Mertens) 19

CVA Heidelberg 4, 78, pl.185, fig. 53, no. 1

Sk. 57 Heidelberg , Univarsität , inv. no. Z3 , Πίν. Ι,3 H. 10,9 cm., max. diam. 10, 1 cm. Very close to Sk. 54 , with a slightly narrower base. Beginning of the 4th century B.C. (Gropengiesser)

Schefold 1934 , 61, 104 ,159 , no. 593: Painter of the Wedding Procession; Metzger 1951 , 350, pl. XLV, 2; Boardman 1989, pl.395

CVA Heidelberg 4, 78, pl. 185, fig. 54, no.2 : Attic(?)

Sk. 49 Reading, University , inv. no. 28.vi.4 , Pl. 91, 2 Rhodes H. and max. diam. 9 cm. Morphologically between Sk. 39 and Sk. 42; slender body. Ca. Middle of the 4th century B.C. ( Ure, Ure)

Sk. 58 Athenian Agora , inv. no. Ρ 7595 H. 8,2 cm., max. Diam. 9, 6 cm. Very close to Sk. 57, but with a narrower base. 375-360 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott) Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 83, pl. 15, no. 324: where it is typologically compared to the red- figured Sk. 50

CVA Reading 1, 44, pl. 28,8a,b,c

RED-FIGURED CORINTHIAN TYPE SKYPHOI (Sk.50 Sk.52)

Sk. 59 Rennes, Musée des Beaux –Arts et d’ Archéologie , inv. no. D . 08.2.7 H. 8,2 cm., max. diam. 8,5 cm. Slenderer than Sk.58. Decoration around the lower part of the body in a larger zone than Sk. 56’s. First half of the 4th century B.C. (Laurens, Touchefau)

Sk. 50 Godalming, Charterhouse, inv. no. 66.1960 H. 10,2 cm., max. diam. 10,4 cm. Ring base; semi – ovoid body; inturned mouth. Horseshoe – shaped thin horizontal handles attached just below the mouth.

CVA Rennes 1, 32, pl.27, no.4

400 B.C. (Oakley) Oakley 1988, 188, pl. 50,53, fig. 2, no. 71: Godalming Painter

Sk. 60 Athens, Kerameikos Grave VII, corner 49 H. 9,2 cm., max. diam. 9, 8 cm. Similar to Sk.54. Shortly before 350 B.C. (Kovacsovics)

Sk.51 Athens, National Museum, inv. no. 13909 H. 12 cm., max. diam. 13 cm. Narrower base and broader body than Sk. 50’s; large handles, slightly upturned. 370 B.C. (Karouzou)

Kovacsovics 1990, 59, pl. 44,7, fig.76,11, no. 57,1. For a similar type e.g. Morel 1981, pl. 127 : type 4311a2

Karouzou 1964, 153-159; Οakley 1988, 189, pl. 52, fig. 2, no. 76

Sk.61 Αthens , Kerameikos Grave VII , corner 39

19 By our written communication with Dr. J. Mertens, curator of the Metropolitan Museum of New York

72

H. 8,4 cm., max. diam. 8 cm. Very close to Sk. 55, but with a narrower base. Shortly before 350 B.C. (Kovacsovics)

Sk. 71 Stockholm, Medelhavsmuseet and Nationalmuseum, inv. no. Ant 1717 H. 8,3 cm., max. diam. 9,1 cm. Mixture of the ‘Corinthian’ (thin- walled and thin horseshoeshaped handles) and the ‘Attic’ ( broad base and ‘concave- convex’ curve of the profile) ; horseshoe – shaped thin horizontal handles attached just below the rim. Generally, very close to Sk. 25. 425-375 B.C. (Elliott)

Kovacsovics 1990 , 60, pl. 45,4, no. 60,1

Sk. 62 Athenian Agora , inv. no. Ρ 16144 H. 8,3 cm., max. diam. 9 cm. Very close to Sk. 56 , but with a broader and lower body. 350 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott)

CVA Stockholm 2, 83, pl.. 35, 9, fig. 214, no. 9. For a similar type e.g. Morel 1981, pl.127 : 4314a1

Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 82, pl. 15, no. 325. For a similar type e.g. Morel 1981, pl. 126 : type 4311a2

Sk.72 Stockholm, Medelhavsmuseet and Nationalmuseum , inv. no. MM SHM 2904 : 8 H. 7,9 cm., max. diam. 9, 0 cm. Parts of mouth and body are missing.The body is concave above the base, convex below the handles and concave just bellow the mouth; similar to Sk. 28. Triangular shaped handles. 400- 350 B.C. (Elliott)

Sk.63 Athenian Agora , inv. no. Ρ 12700 H. 9,5 cm., max. diam. 8, 8 cm. Very close to Sk. 56, but with a slenderer body and triangular handles. 350-330 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott) Sparkes, Talcott 1970 , 83, pl.15, no. 326

CVA Stockholm 2, 83, pl.35, 10, fig. 215, no. 10: it is typologically compared to Sk. 75

Sk.64 Αthenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 19049 H. 10 cm., max. diam. 9,1 cm. Similar to Sk. 57. Ca. 325 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott)

Sk. 73 Stockholm, Medelhavsmuseet and Nationalmuseum , inv. no. MM 1956 : 277 H. 8,6 cm., max. diam. 9,0 cm. Slenderer than Sk. 72, very close to Sk. 30; triangular rather thick handles. 400- 350 B.C. (Elliott)

Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 83, pl. 15, fig. 4, no.327; it is morphologically compared to Sk. 64

Sk. 65 Athenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 9701 H. 8,3 cm., max. diam. 7,8 cm. Similar to Sk.62. 325-310 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott)

CVA Stockholm 2, 83, pl. 35,11, fig.216, no.11: it is typologically compared to Sk. 72

Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 83, pl.15, no. 328

Sk. 74 Athenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 24151 H. 10,4 cm., max. diam. 13 cm. Typologically between Sk. 1 and Sk. 3; triangular handles. 400 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott)

Sk.66 Athens , inv. no. Α 15363 Μetro excavations, Kerameikos station , grave 1036 H. 6 cm., max. diam. 5, 3 cm. Similar to Sk. 62. 325-300 B.C. (Parlama, Stambolides)

Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 85, pl. 16, no. 348

Sk. 75 Athenian Agora , inv. no.Ρ 7021 H. 10, 3 cm., max. diam. 12, 4 cm. Restored; similar to Sk. 9. 400- 395 B.C. ( Sparkes, Talcott)

Parlama, Stambolides 2000, 378 , pl.- no. 428

Sk.67 Thessaloniki, Arch. Museum , inv. no. 3732 Sedes , (nowadays: Thermi), grave C H. 11,5 cm., max. diam. 8,6 cm. Similar to Sk. 58; decoration around the lower part of the body as Sk. 59’s. Shortly before or after 323 B.C.(Drougou, Touratsoglou)

Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 84, pl. 16, no. 349

Sk. 76 Leiden , Rijksmuseum van Oudheden , inv. no. KvB 108 , Cyrenaica H. 9,9 cm., max. diam. 10,6 cm. Restored; similar to Sk. 13. Early 4th century B.C. (Vos)

Kotzias 1937, 891-892, pl. 25-26 ; Drougou, Touratsoglou 1991, 131, note 10, pl.72b ; Vocotopoulou 1994 , 230, pl.- no. 273

CVA Leiden 3 , 62, pl. 158,7, fig. 54 ,5 : it is compared to Sk. 75

Sk.68 Gotha , Schlossmuseum H. 10,1 cm., max. diam. 7,6 cm. Disc base ; low, cylindrical foot; the thick handles are rising slightly upwards; body similar to Sk. 54. Last decade of the 4th century B.C. (Rohde)

Sk. 77 Tour, Musée des Beaux Arts, inv. no. 863. 2. 82 H. 11, 8 cm., max. diam. 12, 10 cm. Similar to Sk. 21. 400- 375 B.C. (Rouillard)

CVA Gotha 2, 28, pl. 78, no.5: it is typologically compared to Sk. 67

CVA Tours 1, 18 , pl. 13, no.7 : it is typologically compared to Sk. 75

Sk.69 London, British Museum, cat. no. 1928.1-17.74 Very close to Sk. 58, but with a more ovoid body and thin handles rising sharply upwards; ‘West Slope’ decoration around the upper part of the body. End of the 4th century B.C. (Kopcke)

Sk. 78 Athenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 26062 H. 16,5 cm. Part of foot, body and mouth with one handle are missing, but the profile is clear. Ring foot ; broad, semi- spherical body; projecting mouth; horizontal handle, curling upwards. A zone at the handle – level is decorated with an ivy pattern of stems, leaves and berries. 380- 350 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott)

Kopcke 1964, 75, 83, pl. 47, no. 3

Sk. 70 Athenian Agora , inv. no. Ρ 9700 H. 8,7 cm., max. diam. 7,8 cm. Restored; shape and decoration as Sk. 67’s; horseshoe handles with panels unglazed. 325- 275 B.C.(Rotroff)

Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 57, pl.4, no. 78

Sk. 79 Athenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 3714 H. 8,5 cm., max. diam. 8,4 cm. Similar to Sk. 39. 375-350 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott)

Rotroff 1997, 379, pl. 107, no. 1398 : where it is typologically compared to Sk. 64

Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 85, pl.16, no. 350

BLACK – GLAZED ATTIC TYPE SKYPHOI (Sk. 71 - Sk. 109)

Sk. 80 Akanthos, inv. no. Ι. 49.248 Grave 1443 H. 10,5 cm., max. diam. 10,9 cm.

73

Parts of the mouth and one handle are missing.Very close to Sk. 45, but the convex curve below the handles is slightly narrower. Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Kaltsas)

H. 8,4 cm. , max. diam. 8,0 cm. One handle is broken and mended. Similar to Sk. 89. Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Vos)

Kaltsas 1998, 76, pl. 77g, fig.19, no. 1, cat. no.716; Morel 1981, pl. 128: type 4342c1

CVA Leiden 3 , 63, pl. 159,1, fig.55 . For a similar type see cf . Morel 1981, pl. 129 : type 4343a1

Sk. 81 Akanthos , inv. no. Ι. 117.183 Grave 1590 H. 6,3 cm. , max. diam. 7,1 cm. Almost the half of the body and one handle are missing. Similar to Sk. 40. 380-370 B.C. (Κaltsas)

Sk.91 Ullastret , Musée Monographique , inv. no. 1085 Ullastret H. 10,2 cm., max. diam. 11, 4 cm. Parts of the body and one handle are missing. Similar to Sk. 84. Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (De Motes y Nicolau, Picazo y Gurina, Martin y Ortega)

Kaltsas 1998, 123, pl. 139b, fig. 19, cat. no. 1058: typologically between Sk. 75 and Sk. 79

CVA Ullastret 1, 43, pl. 42, no. 5

Sk. 92 Ullastret, Musée Monographique Ullastret H. 11 cm., max. diam. 8,9 cm. Restored; typologically between Sk. 87 and Sk. 90. Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (De Motes y Nicolau , Picazo y Gurina, Martin y Ortega)

Sk. 82 Akanthos, inv. no. Ι . 117. 333 Site 117 H. 8,1 cm. , max. diam. 8,0 cm. Very close to Sk. 81, with a broader upper part of the body. 375-350 B.C. (Κaltsas) Kaltsas 1998, 208, pl.216e, fig. 19, cat. no. E 288

CVA Ullastret 1, 44, pl.42, no.6

Sk. 83 Akanthos, inv. no. Ι. 49.176 Site 49 H. 7,6 cm., max. diam. 6, 7 cm. Restored. Similar to Sk. 82. 375-350 B.C. (Κaltsas)

Sk.93 Athenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 6379 H. 11,5 cm., max. diam. 12, 4 cm. Very close to Sk. 79 , but with a broader upper part of the body. 350-340 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott) Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 85, pl. 17, no. 351. For a similar type, see e.g. : Μorel 1981, pl. 129: type 4342c1.

Kaltsas 1998, 208, pl. 216 st , no. Ε 289 , cat. no. 837 : it is compared to Sk. 79. For a similar type , see also : Morel 1981, pl. 128 : type 4341 a1

Sk. 94 Athenian Agora , inv. no. Ρ 28866 H. 7 cm., max. diam. 11, 0 cm. Fragments of the foot and the mouth are missing; similar to Sk. 79. 350- 325 B.C. (Rotroff)

Sk. 84 Olynthos, inv. no . 34.59 Grave 225 H. 10,9 cm. , max. diam. 10,2 cm. A few fragments are missing. Similar to Sk. 82. Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Robinson)

Rotroff 1997, 257, pl.14, no 150. For a similar type , see e.g. : Morel 1981 , pl. 129 : type 4342e1

Robinson 1950, 309, pl. 200, fig. 201, no. 577

Sk.95 Akanthos , inv. no. Ι. 49.231 Grave 1356 H. 15,7 cm., max. diam. 10,2 cm. Very close to Sk. 45, with a broader base. 350-340 B.C. (Κaltsas)

Sk. 85 Olynthos, inv. no . 38. 152 Grave 480 H. 5,4 cm. , max. diam. 6,8 cm. One handle is missing. Similar to Sk. 33. Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Robinson) Robinson 1950, 309, pl. 200, fig. 201, no. 580

Κaltsas 1998 , 40, pl. 23a, fig.19, cat. no. 766. For a similar type , see e.g. : Morel 1981, pl. 128 : 4342b1

Sk. 86 Olynthos, inv. no. 34-1-14 Grave 7 H. 8,4 cm., max. diam. 8, 3 cm. A few fragments are missing. Similar to Sk. 33. Ca. 360 B.C. (Robinson)

Sk.96 Leiden, Rijksmuseum van Oudheden, inv. no. K. 1945 / 8,55 H. 8-8,1 cm., max. diam. 8,4 cm. Restored. Similar to Sk. 71. Middle of the 4th century B.C. (Vos)

Robinson 1950, 310, pl. 202, fig. 199, no. 584

CVA Leiden 3, 63, pl. 159, fig. 56, no.2

Sk. 87 Olynthos, inv. no. 38.11 Grave 550 H. 9, 0 cm., max. diam. 9, 5 cm. Part of the body and one handle are missing. Similar to Sk. 86. Second half of the 4th century B.C. (Robinson)

Sk. 97 Leiden, Rijksmuseum van Oudheden , inv. no. KvB 107 Cyrenaica H. 10, 9 cm., max. diam. 11,4 cm. Similar to Sk. 93. Red spots on the mouth and on one handle. Middle of the 4th century B.C. (Vos)

Robinson 1950, 311, pl. 202, fig. 201 , no. 588

CVA Leiden 3, 63, pl. 159, no.3

Sk. 88 Harvard University Art Museums, Fogg Museum, acc. no. 1977. 216. 314 , Pl. 91, 3 H. 11,1 cm., max. diam. 10 cm. One handle is missing. Similar to Sk. 49. Second half of the 4th century B.C. (Chase, Pease)

Sk. 98 Akanthos, inv. no. Ι. 31.43 Site 31 H. 8,2 cm., max. diam. 7, 9 cm. Part of the upper body and one handle are missing. Very close to Sk. 97, but with a broader base. Ca. 330 B.C. (Κaltsas)

CVA Fogg Museum 1, 41, pl. ΧΧΙΙΙ, 4 . For a similar type, see e.g. Morel 1981, pl. 128 : type 4342a1

Κaltsas 1998 , 209, pl. 216z , fig. 19, cat. no. 686

Sk. 89 Gotha ,Schlossmuseum , inv. no. J. 2583 ( H. A . 280) H. 8,4 cm., max. diam. 8, 2 cm. Very close to Sk. 88, with a slightly broader base. Second – third quarter of the 4th century B.C.( Rohde)

Sk.99 Athenian Agora , inv. no. Ρ 26019 H. 10,7 cm. , max. diam. 10, 3 cm. Restored. Similar to Sk. 97. Ca. 330 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott)

CVA Gotha 2, 28, pl. 78, no.4

Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 84, pl. 17, no. 352

Sk. 90 Leiden , Rijksmuseum van Oudheden , inv. no. S 777 Τroas

Sk. 100 Stockholm, Medelhavsmuseet and Nationalmuseum , inv. no. Ant 1192 ( SHM 1453: 7)

74

Alexandria H. 8,4 cm., max. diam. 8,5 cm. One handle is missing. Very close to Sk. 99 , but with a narrower upper part of the body. 330-300 B.C. (Elliott)

H. 10 cm., max. diam. 8,7 cm. Black- glazed Corinthian type skyphos gold - plated, made by Athenian artists. Ring base ; body as Sk. 69’s. 350-330 B.C. (Vocotopoulou) Vocotopoulou 1990, 56, pl. 33a, fig. 22 ; Drougou 2000, 307-308

CVA Stockholm 2, 84, pl. 35, fig. 217, no. 12. For a similar type, see e.g. Morel 1981, pl. 128: type 4341b3

Sk. 111 Janina, inv. no. 5167 Vitsa , grave 165 H. 8,2 cm., max. diam. 7,4 cm. Bronze Attic type skyphos. Handles and disc base are molden. Inscription KOP below the outturned mouth and near one handle seems to be the initials of a name or an abbreviation of commercial nature. Morphologically, similar to Sk. 94. Third quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Vocotopoulou)

Sk. 101 Athenian Agora , inv. no. P 22671 H. 9, 9 cm., max. diam. 10 cm. Handles and parts of the wall and foot are restored. Lower than Sk. 99. Ca. 325 B.C. (Rotroff) Rotroff 1997, 257, pl.14, fig. 12, no 151

Vocotopoulou 1986, 184-185, 287-288, pl. 294a- b, fig. 83z, no.1; Zimmermann 1998, 156, no. SKM1

Sk.102 Athenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 20142 H. 8,7 cm., max. diam. 8,1 cm. Similar to Sk. 98. Ca. 320 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott)

Sk. 112 Janina, Arch. Museum , inv. no. 295 Votonosi H. 7,9 cm., max. diam. 7,3 cm. Bronze, similar to Sk. 111. Third quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Vocotopoulou)

Sparkes, Talcott 1970 , 85, pl. 17, no. 353

Sk. 103 Athenian Agora , inv. no. P 21364 H. 7,5 cm., max. diam. 7 cm. Both handles and part of the mouth and wall are missing. 320-310 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott)

Vocotopoulou 1975, 769-770 , pl.30, no. 21; Zimmermann 1998, 156, no. SKM2

Sk. 113 Pydna West Cemetery Silver skyphos, very close to Sk.110, with horizontal handles rising very sharply upwards. 4th century B.C. (Besios)

Sparkes , Talcott 1970, 85, pl. 17, no. 354

Sk. 104 Αmphipolis , inv. no. 444 Grave 190 H. 8 cm., max. diam. 7,6 cm. Similar to Sk. 92 Last quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Romiopoulou)

Besios 1995, pl.84; Besios M., Νεκροταφεία Πύδνας, ΑEMΘ, 10Α, 1996 (1997), 233-238

Romiopoulou 1964b , 103, fig. 4b

Sk. 105 Leiden, Rijksmuseum van Oudheden , inv. no. RO III 71 Greece H. 10,2 cm., max. diam. 9,1 cm. Very close to Sk. 85, with a slenderer foot. Late 4th century B.C. (Vos) CVA Leiden 3, 63, pl. 159, fig. 57, no. 4

Sk. 106 Athenian Agora , inv. no. Ρ 28738 H. 8,2 cm., max. diam. 8 cm. Similar to Sk. 99. Ca. 325 B.C. (Rotroff) Rotroff 1997, 378, pl. 107, no. 1392

Sk. 107 Athenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 29200 H.: 8,1 cm., max. diam. 8,2 cm. Ends of handles and pieces of the wall and mouth are missing. Similar to Sk. 92. 325-300 B.C. (Rotroff) Rotroff 1997, 378, pl. 107, no. 1393

Sk. 108 Athenian Agora , inv. no. Ρ 29197 H. 8,6 cm., max. diam. 7,4 cm. Parts of the mouth and the upper part of the body are missing. Similar to Sk. 105. 325-300 B.C. (Rotroff) Rotroff 1997, 378, pl. 107, no. 1394

Sk. 109 Athenian Agora, inv. no. P 20142 H. 8,9 cm., max. diam. 8 cm. Similar to Sk. 107. 315-300 B.C. (Rotroff) Rotroff 1997, 378, pl. 107, no. 1395

METALLIC SKYPHOI (Sk. 110- Sk. 113) Sk. 110 Thessaloniki, Arch. Museum, inv. no. 7550 Aineia, tomb Α, grave ΙΙΙ

75

The black- glazed Sk. 110 from an Aineia grave shows the influence of metalwork on pottery, which resulted in a new feature: the surface of the vase is gold- plated imitating metal texture; it is dated to about 350-330 B.C.28 and it is almost similar in shape to Sk. 61 and Sk. 62 and almost contemporary with them. It seems that it is a product of an Attic workshop 29 imported in Macedonia and preferred by the Macedonian clientele who wanted a cheap product with the impression of luxury.30

MORPHOLOGICAL ANALYSIS OF SKYPHOS Three red-figured examples of our catalogue (Sk. 50-Sk.52) and eighteen black- glazed ones ( Sk. 53- Sk. 70) belong to the Corinthian type of skyphos, the thin- walled shaped. Our examples can be divided into two variations, a and b according to the form of their body. Their shape is almost the same, they have a disc base, low foot with a concave wall and a groove in its upper part. Their cup is deep, high with an incurved rim. They are dated from the end of the 5th – the middle of the 4th century B.C.20 Sk. 53, Sk. 54 and Sk. 56 belong to a separate morphological category, that has a broad base, broad and low body and are dated to the end of 5th century B.C.21 Sk. 56 and Sk. 59 (skyphos of the first quarter of the 4th century B.C.) 22 have also a specific decoration, a zone with cross- hatching around the wall just above the foot, characteristic decoration of our later examples (Sk. 66 and Sk. 70) of variation b as well. In general, the morphological resemblances of our examples make it possible to suppose that they are made by a ‘group of potters’ that produce red- figured and black-glazed skyphos of Corinthian type with a broad body and collaborate with the Goldming Painter during the first half of the 4th century B.C 23 Variation b is later than a ; its earlier example, Sk. 55 dates to 380 B.C.24 The black- glazed Sk. 61- Sk. 67, the Sk. 70 and the metallic Sk. 110 and Sk. 113 belong to this variation. Morphologically, they have a narrow base, ovoid and slender body, more elongated than variation a’s. Only the later Sk. 65, that is dated to about 325- 310 B.C.25 has a slightly broader body. In general, all the examples are dated to the second half of the fourth century B.C. 26

The silver Sk. 113 from a Pydna grave is dated generally to the 4th century B.C.31 It has a less unstable and slenderer body than our previous examples and its horizontal handles have a sharper curve upwards. Althought, it follows the morphological tension of the variation b skyphos. 49 red- figured (Sk. 1- 49) and 38 black – glazed (Sk. 71Sk. 109) examples belong to the Attic type, or type A of skyphos, the stable and practical drinking cup. These examples can be divided into three variations, i.e. a, b and c according to their morphological differentiations. Variation a includes the red- figured Sk. 1-Sk. 29 and Sk. 31 and the black- glazed Sk. 71- Sk. 77. In general, they have a broad ring base, slight concave- convex body profile, outturned mouth and horizontal round handles. The earlier examples Sk.1- Sk. 3 , dated to the end of the 5th – beginning of the 4th century B.C. , 32 are higher , 13,2- 13, 8 cm. However , Sk. 17 is more high (19, 3 cm.) and is generally dated to the first half of the 4th century B.C.33 There are few differences of construction among our red- figured examples; thus, they can be attributed to the ‘hands’ of the same potters.34 In conclusion, the workshops of the Frontal Warrior Painter, 35 the Worst Painter, 36 the Group of Salonica , 37 the Millin Painter 38 and the Painter of Naples 146. 68139 made red- figured skyphoi with a ‘heavy’ form datable from the end of the 5th - beginning of the 4th century B.C.

Two black-glazed skyphoi, Sk. 68 and Sk. 69 belong to a separate morphological category and date to the end of the 4th century B.C.27 Their cup is deep, high with inturned mouth. However, Sk. 68’ s base is slightly broader and its horizontal handles are slimmer and broader than Sk. 69’s. Sk. 69 also has a decoration of ‘West Slope’ on its body.

Sk. 9, Sk. 10 and Sk. 11 with a narrower lower body part and outturned mouth is dated to the end of the 5thbeginning of the 4th century B.C. 40 as well . They are attributed to the workshop of the Painter of Ferrara T 48C ( Sk. 9) 41 and to the Painter of Naples 146681 (Sk. 10 and Sk. 11). 42 Moreover , the black- glazed Sk. 75, that is dated to the first quarter of the 4th century B.C. 43 displays a similar shape to our red- figured examples and probably it is made by the same workshop.

It is obvious that the black- glazed variation b of Corinthian type skyphos, with a height of 6- 11,5 cm. and diameter at lip of 5,3- 9,1, with the slender and unstable body, is made by a ‘group of potters’ that works in the Athenian Kerameikos from the beginning of the 4th century B.C., but especially to the second half of the 4th century B.C. 20

Oakley 1988, 188, no. 71: 400 B.C.: Sk.50; Parlama, Stambolides 2000, 126, no. 114: 425- 400 B.C: Sk. 53; Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 81, no. 322: 400 B.C.: Sk. 54; Gropengiesser in CVA Heidelberg 4, 78, no. 1: end of the 5th century B.C.: Sk. 56; Kovacsovics 1990, 59, no. 57,1: shortly after 350 B.C.: Sk. 60 21 Parlama, Stambolides 2000, 126, no. 114: Sk. 53; Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 81, no. 322: Sk. 54; Gropengiesser in CVA Heidelberg 4, 78, no. 1: Sk.56 22 Laurens, Touchefau in CVA Rennes 1, 32, no. 4 23 Oakley 1988, 188, no. 71: Sk.50 24 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 81, no. 323 25 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 83, no. 328 26 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 81- 83, no. 323, 325, 326, 327, 328: Sk. 63 is dated to about 350 B.C.; Sk. 63 is dated to the third quarter of the fourth century B.C.; Sk. 64 to about 325 B.C.; Sk. 65 to the beginning of the fourth quarter of the 4th century B.C.; Sk. 66 is dated to the last quarter of the fourth century B.C. (Parlama, Stambolides 2000, 378, no. 428) , as Sk. 67 (Κotzias 1937, 891-892) ; Sk. 70 is possibly dated to the Hellenistic era (Rotroff 1997, 379, no. 1398) 27 Rohde in CVA Gotha 2, 28, no. 5 : Sk. 68; Kopcke 1964, 75, no. 3

28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43

76

Vocotopoulou 1990, 56, note 120, no. 3 Vocotopoulou 1990, 56, pl. 22, fig. 33a, no. 3 Drougou 2000, 307- 308 Besios 1995, pl. 84 Moore 1997, 302-303, no. 1273, 1275 and 1280: Sk.1, Sk.2 and Sk.3 Robinson 1950, 115, no. 55 Sabattini 1995, 47 ff. Beazley ARV 2, 1494,1 : Sk.16 Beazley ARV 2, 1401,7. 1704 : Sk. 8 Beazley ARV 2, 1495,4: Sk. 4 Alfieri 1979, 107, no. 268 Sabattini 1995, 50 Sabattini 1995, 50 Beazley ARV 2, 1402, 2 Beazley ARV 2 , 1495, 2 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 84, no. 349

Rare is the form of their contemporary 44 Sk.12, from Tanagra that has three handles on the top of the mouth and is attributed to the workshop of the Jena Painter. 45

Sk.82, Sk.83, Sk.95, Sk.97 - Sk.104 and Sk.106 - Sk.109 belong to variation c. Here the base is narrower than variation b’s with a broader upper part of the body. Our examples are dated from the middle - first years of the third quarter of the 4th century B.C. 59

The rest of the red- figured examples - except Sk. 25 and Sk. 26 that are slender, are attributed to a workshop very close to the Painter of Salonica 93 and are dated to the first quarter of the 4th century B.C.46 – they are made in the workshop of the Fat Boy Group and they are morphologically very close: their base is more or less narrow and the concave –convex curve of their body is more or less sharp; they are all dated to the first half of the 4th century B.C. 47

From 330 - end of the 4th century B.C. 60 our examples are only black - glazed, Sk. 98 - Sk.109, with slightly morphological differentiations, but in general with a slender body. Generally, the variation c of Attic type skyphos is made in both manners of decoration, red- figured and black- glazed, in the second quarter of the 4th century B.C. by the same ‘group of potters’ that collaborated with the Fat Boy Group. Nevertherless, it is produced in the black- glazed ceramic during the entire 4th century B.C., but in red- figured till the first years of the third quarter of the 4th century B.C.

In comparison to the variation a, the base of our examples of the variation b is narrower and the total curves of the concave – convex profile of the body are sharper . There are some little differentiations in the diameter of their base or in the curves of their shape. We have red- figured examples : Sk. 30-Sk. 36 , Sk. 38- Sk.44 , Sk. 46- Sk. 49 and blackglazed: Sk. 79, Sk. 81 , Sk. 84- Sk. 92 , Sk.94, Sk.96, Sk.105. These red- figured skyphoi date to the second and the third quarter of the 4th century B.C.48 and the black- glased examples from the second quarter – the end of the 4th century B.C. 49

Finally, as it is noticed, a great number of Attic type skyphoi is constructed by the Fat Boy Group’s workshop, in which the painters repeated standard and modest decorative patterns with remarkably low quality in drawing. It could be supposed that mainly from the second quarter of the 4th century B.C. the clay products were made fast and cost less. 61

In conclusion, it seems that the variation b of the Attic type skyphos, with the narrow base in red - figured and blackglazed versions, is made by a ‘group of potters’ that collaborate with the Fat Boy Group and the workshop of the Painter of the Wedding Procession 50 from the second- third quarter of the 4th century B.C. The red –figured tall and slender Sk.42 , found in Eleusis is unique; it is dated to about 360/355 B.C. 51 and is attributed to the Marsyas Painter workshop .52 Its dedicatory inscription 53 with the name of goddess Demeter shows its use. It is a votive for the sanctuary of the goddess Demeter. Finally, our metallic examples, the bronze Sk. 111 54 from a Vitsa tomb and Sk.112 55 from Votonosi are morphologically similar to the red- figured Sk.41 from Spina, are dated to the middle of the 4th century B.C.56 and attributed to the Fat Boy 57 workshop. Their simultaneous black- glazed Sk. 94 58 is typologically similar to them, though lower. The red-figured Sk.37 and Sk.45 and the black-glazed Sk.79,

44

Campenon 1994, 76: it said that the third handle is useless Beazley ARV 2, 1517,10 Sabattini 1995 , 57- 62 47 Sabattini 1995, 55- 62 ; Beazley ARV 2, 1491, 204 : Sk.44 48 See for example : Sabattini 1995, 57-62; Sabattini 1995, 62: only Sk. 39 dates near the third quarter of the 4th century B.C. 49 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 85, no. 350 : Sk.79 ( 375- 350 B.C.); Kaltsas 1998, 123, pl. 139b, fig. 19, no. 1058 ( 380-370 B.C.); Rotroff 1997, 257, no. 150: Sk. 94 ( 350-325 B.C); Robinson 1950, 309-311, no. 580, 584, 588 : Sk. 84Sk. 87( second quarter- second half of the 4th century B.C); Sk. 86’s clay is ‘micaneous , that means that it can be made by an olynthian potter.The Athenian clay was clean; Vos in CVA Leiden 3, 63, no. 4 : Sk.105 that is dated to the late 4th century B.C. 50 Schefold 1934, 60, 159, no. 592 51 Valavanis 1995, 270 52 Beazley ARV 2, 1475,8 53 Valavanis 1995, 270: first side: ∆ΗΜΗΤΡΙΑ ∆ΗΜΗΤ[ΡΙ] and on the second side: ∆ΗΜΗΤΡΙΑ [ΑΝΕΘ]ΗΚΕΝ 54 Vocotopoulou 1986, 184-185, 287-288, pl. 294 a-b, fig. 83z, no.1 55 Vocotopoulou 1975, 796-770, pl. 30, no.21 56 Sabattini 1995, 64, pl. 27, fig. 2.7 57 Massei 1978, 253, pl. LIX 58 Rotroff 1997, 257, pl. 14, no.150 45 46

59 Sabattini 1995, 60: the Sk.37; Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 85, no. 350: Sk. 79; Vocotopoulou 1990, 89, note 194, no. 3: Sk. 45; Kaltsas 1998, 40, note 67, no. 766 : Sk. 95; Beazley ARV 2, 1491, 192 : Sk. 37 60 See for istance : Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 84-85, no. 352,353,354: Sk. 99, Sk 102, Sk.103. See also: Rotroff 1997, 257, 378, no. 151, 1392, 1393, 1394, 1395: Sk.101, Sk.106- Sk.109 61 Campenon 1994, 108-111

77

dated to early 4th century B.C. 19 ‘Ring-askos’ 20 with a body in a ring form is another variation of the former category. Our catalogue consists of two red-figured examples of this type; i.e. As.4 and As.5 datable from the end of the 5th – beginning of the 4th century B.C. Black-glazed examples of this type were not found. 21

9. ASKOS (As.1-As.64) (Pls.93-96) The askos is a modern term 1 for a vessel used for pouring liquids, such as oil, wine or honey. 2 Beazley distinguished eight askos types in 1921, 3 but only two of them in 1964. 4 In general, the types of askoi can be divided into two big categories: 1) askoi with a wide body and a curved strap handle; 5 and 2) the so-called ‘askos guttus’. 6 Sparkes, Talcott’s 7classifications of the several askos types compared to Massei 8 typology for the red-figured askoi in Spina are on the base of our distinction.

Another askos type with a shallow body and a strainer 22 is constructed by the Athenian potters at the end of the 5th century B.C. 23 It has a small vertical ring handle and it is very popular in black glaze pottery during the 4th century B.C. 24 Moreover, very ofter its neck and round mouth are replaced by a spout in the shape of a lion head. 25 Our catalogue consists of the red-figured As. 9 and As. 15 of the type with the neck datable in early 4th century B.C. 26 and As.12, As.17 and As.25 of the type with a lion head datable to the first half of the 4th century B.C. 27 The black- glazed As.38 with neck datable in about 400- 375 B.C. 28 and As.44 with a lion head datable in the second quarter of the 4th century B.C. 29 are also included in our catalogue.

More specifically, the ‘ shallow’ 9 and the ‘deep’ 10 askos belong to the first category. The former type is characterized by a shallow body with a low dome-shaped top with a nipple, perhaps an imitation of a lid. 11 The red – figured examples of this type are represented in our catalogue by As.1 - As.3, As.6 - As.8, As. 10- As.11, As.13 - As.14 and As.16 datable from the end of the 5th century B.C. – first quarter of the 4th century B.C. Moreover our catalogue includes black-glazed examples of this type; i.e. As. 35 – As.37, As.41 and As.43 datable from the last quarter of the 4th century B.C. – middle of the 4th century B.C. The latter type is characterized by a higher and sharper dome-shaped top than the former type. The earlier red - figured examples in our catalogue are dated to the second quarter of the 4th century B.C. 12 and the later ones from the end of the 4th century B.C. – beginning of the 3rd century B.C. 13 The red- figured examples of this type in our catalogue are: As.18- As.21, As.23 – As.24, As .26 – As. 34 datable in the 4th century B.C. and in the beginning of the 3rd century B.C. 14 The black – glazed ones from the Athenian Agora are earlier; they are dated from 475 – 425 B.C. 15 However, the black-glazed As.40 with the conical top belongs to this type. It is dated to the early 4th century B.C. 16 The ‘relief askos’ with a duck body form is a variation of that type. 17 This variation is adopted in the black-glazed pottery by the Athenian potters from the end of the 5th – early Hellenistic era. 18 Our black- glazed As.42 is

The black –glazed askos ‘guttus’ with a vertical neck and ring handle is dated from the 4th century B.C. 30 – 2nd century B.C. 31 The guttus body shape is developed from the earlier form with a wider base and low body to a slenderer later form with a narrower base and high body and neck. Our catalogue consists of the black-glazed As.39, As.45-As.61 with a globular or a more angular body. Metallic askoi are As.62, the silver - plated one from Methoni, 32 As. 64, the silver one from Derveni 33 and As.63, the silver askos guttus from Vergina. 34 They are all dated to the second half of the 4th century B.C. 35

19 Vos in CVA Leiden 4, 72 ; The black-glazed askos with inv. no. 366 is similar in morphology; it is dated to the end of the 4th– beginning of the 3rd century B.C. and it is in Oxford, Ashmolean Museum (Beazley in CVA Oxford 1,41, XLVIII, no.30) 20 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 156 ff.; Freyer - Schauenburg in CVA Kiel 1, 101, pl. 48, 1-4: ‘ Ring- Askos’; Beazley 1921, 326 , note 3:Type 3 21 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 159-160 22 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 159 23 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 159, no. 1187-1189: ‘ strainer top’; .Moore 1997, 56; Beazley 1921, 326, note 3: type 8; Massei 1978, xxxvii- xxxviii, note 25: Classe II a: he name Classe IΙ as ‘guttus’, but it is a different type from the known one. However, several scholars use this name for the different askos type. Cf. Burow in CVA Tűbingen 5, 56, pl. 4,5-8, fig.25: ‘ Guttus mit Siebeinsatz’; Siedentopf in CVA Wűrzburg 2, 35, pl. 26, 3-5: ‘ Guttus mit Sieb und Löwenkopfauguss’ ; Bakalakis 1967, 103 24 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 159; Massei 1978, xxxvii-xxxviii: Classe Iib; Moore 1997, 57 25 Cf. Vos in CVA Leiden 4, 38-39, pl. 197,3-9; Siedentopf in CVA Würzburg 2, 3-5, pl. 26, 3-5 26 Massei 1978, xxxviii: the red-figured examples in Spina are dated from the end of the 5th century B.C. – first half of the 4th century B.C. 27 Massei 1978, xxxviii: the red- figured examples in Spina are dated to the first half of the 4th century B.C. 28 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 159-160, 319, no. 1187- 1189 29 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 160, no. 1192-1196; Rotroff 1997, 172-173, no. 1140-1142 30 Rotroff 1997, 173 31 Rotroff 1997, 172 32 Besios 1991, 42 33 Themelis, Touratsoglou 1997, 69, pl. 72, cat. no. Β3 34 Andronikos 1984, 208, 212, fig.17 35 Cf. in our catalogue, 82

1

Beazley 1921, 325; Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 157, 210; Moore 1970, 55 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 157; Richter , Milne 1935, 17-18 Beazley 1921, 326, note 3; Moore 1997, 56, note 1 4 Beazley ARV 2, l: Type 1- Type 2 5 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 157 ff. 6 Bakalakis 1967 , 103 suggested the Greek term ‘στατήρ,-ος’ instead of the latin term ‘guttus’; the liquids in these vessels were spouted out drop by drop (‘στάγδην’ in Greek) 7 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 158 - 160 : deep, shallow, relief top fragments, strainer top, lidded, guttus tupe 8 Massei 1978, xxxii- xxxix: Classe I with a,b,c variations and Classe Ii with a, b variations 9 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 158 - 159, no. 1173 - 1178; Moore 1997, 56; Beazley 1921, 326, note.3:Type 1; Massei 1978, xxxiii- xxxv: Classe I, a 10 Beazley 1921, 326, note 3: Type 4; Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 158, no. 11661172; Moore 1997, 56; Massei 1978, xxxv- xxxvii: Classe Ib 11 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 159 12 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 158 13 Themelis, Touratsoglou 1997, 38, 106, 183-185 14 See in our catalogue As.33 and As.34 15 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 158, 318 16 See in our catalogue, 81 17 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 159, no. 1179 - 1186: ‘relief top fragments’; Rottroff 1997, 171, no. 1126-1130: ‘ duck Askos’ 18 Rottroff 1997, 171 2 3

78

As. 9 Kiel, Kunsthalle, Antikensammlung, inv. no. B 697 H. 6, 5 cm., max.diam. 10,27 cm. The ring handle is missing. Circular filling-hole in the top with a sieve – bottom (19 holes) and surrounded by a moulded ridge.The body is higher than As.7’s. Early 4th century B.C. (Freyer- Schauenburg)

CATALOGUE OF ASKOI (As.1-As.64) RED-FIGURED ASKOI (Αs. 1- Αs.34 ) Αs.1 Athens, Athenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 10541 H. 3 cm., max.diam. 8,7 cm. Wide disk base; shallow spherical body with a dome-shaped top; at the top a faint protuberance; trumpet-shaped spout; almost flat underside, slightly projecting; high, strap handle with a central rib, overarching the pot. End of the 5th century B.C. (Moore)

CVA Kiel 1, 114, pl. 54, 10-11

Αs.10 Leiden, Rijksmuseum van Oudheden, inv. no. Kv B 171, Pl. 93,2 Cyrenaica H. 6,7 cm.(with the handle), max.diam. 10,4 cm. Parts of spout, handle and the lower part of the wall are fired red. Very close to As.1, but with a broader mouth. Early 4th century B.C. (Vos)

Moore 1997, 290, pl. 110-111, no. 1171

Αs.2 Northampton, Castle Ashby, inv. no. 79 H. 6,2 cm., max. diam. 8,6 cm. Higher than As.1; the spout is slightly turned downwads. End of the 5th – beginning of the 4th century B.C.(Boardman, Robertson)

CVA Leiden 4, 37, pl. 195, 5-6

As.11 Leiden, Rijksmuseum van Oudheden, inv. no. Κ. 1947/ 8,8΄ H. 9,6 cm. (with the handle), max. diam. 16,8 cm. Morphologically, very close to As.10, but with a wider spout. Early 4th century B.C. (Vos)

CVA Castle Ashby 1, 32, pl. 53, 2, 4, no. 80: type C according to Hoffmann 1977, 1ff.

Αs.3 Νοrthampton, Castle Ashby, inv. no. 80 H. 6,4 cm., max. diam. 9,3 cm. A chip of the spout is missing. The spout is lower than As.1’s. End of the 5th – beginning of the 4th century B.C.(Boardman, Robertson)

CVA Leiden 4, 37, pl. 195, 3 -4; this askos belongs to Massei’s Class Ia, which is dated to about 400 B.C. (Massei 1978, xxxii )

As.12 Leiden, Rijksmuseum van Oudheden, inv. no. ΑΤ 89 Egypt H. 3, 8 cm., max.diam. 11,8 cm. The ring handle is missing ( only the attachment remains); the body is similar to As.10’s; circular filling-hole in the top with sievebottom (19 holes) and surrounded by a moulded ridge; spout in the shape of a lion’s head. First quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Vos)

CVA Castle Ashby 1, 31-32, pl. 53, 1-3, no. 79: type Α according to Hoffmann 1977,1ff.

As.4 Edinburgh, The National Museums of Scotland, inv. no. 1954.18 H. 6,5 cm., max. diam. 10,5 cm. Ring askos. The upper part of the body is almost flat; the spout is slenderer than As.2’s and the handle is higher. There is a hole in the middle of the body. End of the 5th – beginning of the 4th century B.C. ( Moignard)

CVA Leiden 4, 38-39, pl. 197, 3-9; it is morphologically compared to As.44; For the same variety see for example: Massei 1978, xxxiii: Classe IIb

Αs.13 Rennes, Musée des Beaux- Arts et d’ Archéologie, inv. no. D. 08.2.33 Rhodes H. 7,5 cm. (with the handle), max.diam. 12, 8 cm. Morphologically very close to As.8, with a wider spout. Beginning of the 4th century B.C. (Laurens, Touchefeu)

CVA Edinburgh 1, 28, pl. 28, no.9, 10

Αs.5 Oxford, Ashmolean Museum, inv. no. V 331, Pl. 93,1 Cyprus, Arsinoe H. 8 cm., max. diam. 8 cm. Ring askos; repaired; Similar to As.4, but here the spout is trefoil. End of the 5th – beginning of the 4th century B.C. (Beazley)

CVA Rennes 1, 30, pl. 26, 1-3 ; it is typologically compared to As.8

CVA Oxford 1, 37, pl. XLV, no. 5; Beazley 1921, 326, note 3 : Type 3; morphologically very close to our askos is the lower ( 6,9 cm.) ring askos in Kiel, Kunsthalle Antikensammlung,with inv. no. B 95 that is dated to the first half of the 4th century B.C. (Freyer- Schauenburg in CVA Kiel 1, 101, pl. 48, 1-4)

As.6 Karlsruhe , Badisches Landesmuseum, inv. no. Β 280 H. 6 cm., max.diam. 8 cm. Similar to As.2, but with a broader spout. 4th century B.C. (Ηafner) / End of the 5th – beginning of the 4th century B.C. because of its morphological similarity to As.2. (Papanastasiou)

Αs.14 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Spina, inv. no. 22291 Spina, Valle Trebba, grave 408 H. 16 cm. (with the handle), max. diam. 13,5 cm. Similar to As.1; however, the handle curve is higher than As.1’s. On the top of the dome, a “nipple” or small knob with three stepped ridges around it. First quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Alfieri)

Beazley ARV 2, 1504,1: the Painter of Ferrara Τ. 408; Beazley Addenda, 383; Alfieri 1979, 115, pl. – no. 297; Massei 1978, 73-74, pl. 19,2

CVA Karlsrhue 1, 35, pl. 29, no.8

Αs.15 Tübingen, Antikensammlung des Archäologischen Instituts der Universität , inv. no. S / 10. 1356 Rhodes H. 5,6 cm.(with the handle), max.diam.13 cm. Body similar to As.6’s ; the vertical ring handle has two grooves on its back. Circular filling-hole in the top with sieve – bottom (16 holes). Beginning of the 4th century B.C. (Burow)

Αs.7 Olynthos, inv. no. Mec. 38.105 Mecyberna H. 15 cm., max.diam. 12,5 cm. The dome – shaped dome is sharper than As.2’s and the handle is higher. 4th century B.C. ( Robinson) / End of the 5th –beginning of the 4th century B.C. because of its morphological similarity to As.2. (Papanastasiou)

CVA Tűbingen 5, 56, pl .24, 5-8, fig.25: it is stylistically compared to As.6

Robinson 1950, 259, pl. 172, no. 460A

Αs.16 Tübingen, Antikensammlung des Archäologischen Instituts der Universität , inv. no. S / 10. 1357 Rhodes H. 7 cm., max.diam. 8,8 cm. Similar to As.1. First quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Burow)

As. 8 Bryn Maur College, The Ella Riegel Memorial Museum, inv. no. P –105 H. 7,6 cm., (with the handle) , max. diam. 9,2 cm. Very close to As.3, but with a slenderer spout . Its mouth is flat. Early 4th century B.C. (Ashmead, Phillips) CVA Bryn Maur 1, 57, pl . 40, 3- 5

CVA Tűbingen 5, 55-56, pl. 24, 1-4

79

Αs.17 Würzburg, Martin von Wagner Museum, inv. no. Η 4913 H. 5,9 cm., max.diam. 13,2 cm. Similar to As.12; the ring handle is intact. First quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Siedentopf)

Αs.27 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Spina, inv. no. 23460 Spina, Valle Trebba, grave 596 H. 13 cm. (with the handle), max. diam. 11 cm. Similar to As.19. Middle of the 4th century B.C. (Alfieri)

CVA Wűrzburg 2, 35, pl. 26,3-5; it is morphologically compared to As.8 and As.25

Beazley ARV 2, 1505, 6: Group of Askoi of Cambridge; Beazley Addenda, 383; Massei 1978, 77, pl. 20; Αlfieri 1979, 116, pl. – no. 298

Αs.18 Kiel, Kunsthalle, Antikensammlung, inv. no. Β 759 H. 14,6 cm. (with the handle), max.diam. 15,4 cm. Morphologically similar to As.7. First half of the 4th century B.C. (Freyer-Schauenburg)

Αs.28 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Spina, inv. no. 8460 Spina, Valle Pega, grave 171Β H. 13,2 cm.(with the handle), max.diam. 11 cm. Similar to As.18. First half of the 4th century B.C. (Alfieri)

CVA Kiel, 102, pl. 48, 5-7; it is morphologically compared to As.19; type 2 (Beazley 1921, 325). ‘Classe Ι c’ (Massei 1978, xxxii)

Αs.19 Mannheim, Reiss-Museum, cat. no. Cg. 49 H. 12 cm., ( with thew handle), max. diam. 10,7 cm. Similar to As. 14. First half of the 4th century B.C. (Greifenhagen)

Massei 1978, 251; Alfieri 1979, 115-116, pl. – no. 299

Αs.29 Adolphseck, Scloss Fasanerie, inv. no. 64 H. 4 cm., max. diam. 9,5 cm. Similar to As.18. Middle of the 4th century B.C. (Brommer)

CVA Mannheim 1, 43, pl. 33, no.14

As.20 Kavala, Arch. Museum, inv. no. Α 3901 Serres, Vergi, cemetery H. 11 cm., max.diam. 13,2 cm. Very close to As.19, but here the spout is wider. Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Tasia)

CVA Adolphseck 1, 28, pl. 41, 8-9

Αs.30 Varsovie, Musée National , inv. no. 198535 H. 7,8 cm, max.diam. 9,1 cm.. Morphologically between As.13 and As. 19. 350 B.C. (Bernhard)

a

Tasia 1991, 77, pl. 18 , fig.14, no. D1

As. 21 Leiden, Rijksmuseum van Oudheden, inv. no. Kv B 170, Pl. 95,2 Cyrenaica H. 14,3 cm., max.diam. 12,7 cm. A part of the mouth is missing. Similar to As.20. Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Vos)

CVA Varsovie 3, 22, pl. 47,2,4,6 : it is morphologically compared to As. 19

Αs.31 Veroia, Arch. Museum Cemetery Similar to As.26. Second half of the 4th century B.C. (Touratsoglou)

CVA Leiden 4, 37-38, pl. 196, 1-2,8 ; Classe Ic (Massei 1998, xxxvi: the variation with a very high handle)

Touratsoglou 1996, 166, pl. – no. 207

As. 22 Illinois, University, inv. no. W 25.3.5 H. 6,5 cm. , max. diam. 11 cm. Morphologically very close to As.4, but with a narrower spout. Second half of the 4th century B.C. (Wisseman)

Αs.32 Mainz, Römisch-germanisches Zentralmuseum H. 14,7 cm. (with the handle), max. diam. 12, 3 cm. Morphologically similar to As. 20. Third quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Bűsing- Kolbe)

CVA Illinois 1, 23, pl. 28

CVA Mainz 1, 83, pl. 38, 5-6; it is compared to the Painter of Ferrara T.408’ Askoi (Beazley ARV 2, 1504-1505) and to the Group of the Cambridge Askoi (Beazley ARV 2, 1505)

As.23 Basel, Antikenmuseum und Sammlung Ludwig, inv. no. BS 21. 378 H. 15,2 cm. (with the handle), max.diam. 13,9 cm. Similar to As.7. Middle of the 4th century B.C. (Slehoferova)

Αs.33 Thessaloniki, Arch. Museum, cat. no. Α 34 Derveni, grave A Typologically similar to As.23; the dome-shaped top is high. End of the 4th – beginning of the 3rd century B.C. (Themelis, Touratsoglou) 36

CVA Basel 3, 51-52, pl. 28, 3, 8-9 : the Painter of Ferrara T. 408 (Beazley ARV 2 1504 e - 1505.1697; Beazley Addenda, 383): it is compared to As.7

Αs.24 Vergina (unpublished) Great Tomb, grave ΙΙ ( ‘Philip II’s’ ) Similar to As.7; however, the spout downwards. 350-336 B.C. (Andronikos)

Themelis, Touratsoglou 1997, 38, pl. 46, no. Α 34 : it is morphologically compared to As.26 and As.31

is

As.34 Thessaloniki, Arch. Museum, cat. no. D 66 Derveni, grave D H. 10,6 cm. (with the handle), max. diam. 13,2 cm. Restored. Similar to As.33, but here the dome- shaped top is lower than As.33’s. End of the 4th – beginning of the 3rd century B.C. (Themelis, Touratsoglou)

sharper, curving

Andronikos 1984, 156, pl. 122: unused; Τouratsoglou 1996, 123, pl. – no. 154; Drougou, Touratsoglou 1997, 155-163, pl. 117,b

Αs.25 Copenhagen, Musée National, inv. no. 9405 Rhodes H. 5,7 cm. max. diam. 11, 5 cm. Morphologically similar to As. 17. Ca. Middle of the 4th century B.C. (Johansen)

Themelis, Touratsoglou 1997, 106, 183-185, pl. 118, no. D66

BLACK – GLAZED ASKOI (As.35- As.61)

CVA Copenhagen 8, 27, pl. 358, 6a-b

As.35 Athenian Agora, inv. no. P 18813 H. 6,7 cm., max. diam. 11 cm. A part of the base and the body is missing. Morphologically similar to As.3. 425-400 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott)

Αs.26 Leiden, Rijksmuseum van Oudheden, inv. no. Ι. 1922/ 4, 25 , Pl. 95, 1 Smyrna H. 14 cm.(with the handle), max. diam. 21, 3 cm. Similar to As.20. Ca. 350 B.C. (Vos)

Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 158, pl. 39, no. 1175: ‘shallow’ 36 However, the 1/ 8 of the Philip II’s stater found in grave D is dated to 340- 328 B.C. (according to Le Ridder) or to 336-328 B.C. (according to Price) could increase the chronology of the tomb and its founds. Cf. Themelis, Touratsoglou 1997, 111, 185, pl. 123, no. D2

CVA Leiden 4, 38, pl. 196, 3-4; it is morphologically compared to As. 29 and As. 30

80

As.36 Athenian Agora, inv. no. P 20093 H. 6,8 cm., max.diam. 8, 8 Morphologically similar to As.2. Ca. 400 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott)

Guttus. Restored. The body is slenderer than As.39’s. Grooved ring handle on the shoulder. Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Vos)

Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 158, pl. 39, no. 1176: ‘ shallow’

CVA Leiden 4, 73-74 , pl. 213, 9, fig. 101 : Attic ( ?)

As. 37 Athenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 2803- Ρ 14272 H. 8 cm., max. diam. 12, 3 cm. It is composed of parts of two different but contemporary askoi. Reserved. Similar to As. 10, but with a narrower spout. 400-375 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott)

As. 46 Athenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 8299 H. 7,8 cm., max. diam. 8,5 cm. Guttus. The mouth is missing. Body ovoider than As. 39’s. 375- 350 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott) Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 160, pl. 39, no. 1193.

Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 158, pl. 39, no. 1177: ‘ shallow’

As. 47 Thessaloniki, Arch. Museum, inv. no. 7546 Aineia, tomb A, grave III H. 8,2 cm., max. diam. 8,8 cm. Guttus. Similar to As.39, but with a ring handle. 350 B.C. (Vocotopoulou)

As.38 Athenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 19123 H. 8,2 cm., max. diam. 11, 2 cm. The ring handle is missing. Similar to As. 18. 400-375 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott)

Vocotopoulou 1990, 58, pl. 34d, fig. 25, no.11; it is morphologically compared to As.57

Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 158, pl. 39, no. 1188: ‘strainer top’

As. 39 Athenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 23037 H. 7,5 cm., max.diam. 9 cm. Guttus. The ring handle is missing. Low, broad ring base; squat body with its maximum width near the base; ridge at junction of neck and body; neck offset from body; flaring mouth with a broad rim, almost flat on top. 400-375 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott)

As.48 Leiden, Rijksmuseum van Oudheden, inv. no. Kv B 93 Cyrenaica H. 7,6 cm., max.diam. 8,8 cm. Guttus. Similar to As.47, but with a lower neck. Middle of the 4th century B.C. (Vos) CVA Leiden 4, 74 , pl. 213, 10, fig. 102

Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 160, pl. 39, no. 1192

As.49 Leiden, Rijksmuseum van Oudheden,inv. no. KvB 9 Cyrenaica H. 8,8 cm., max. diam. 8,4 cm. Guttus. The handle is missing. The body is slenderer than As.48’s. Middle of the 4th century B.C. (Vos)

As. 40 Gotha, Schlossmuseum, inv. no. Z.V. 1866 H. 9,7 cm., max.diam. 9, 2 cm. Similar to As.20, but here the upper part of the body is conical. Early 4th century B.C. (Rohde) CVA Gotha 2, 28, pl. 78, no. 6

CVA Leiden 4, 74, pl. 213, 11, fig. 103

As.41 Leiden, Rijksmuseum van Oudheden, inv. no. ΚvΒ 172, Pl. 95, 2 Cyrenaica H. 7,5 cm.(with the handle), max .diam. 8,1 cm. Morphologically very close to As.26, but with a slightly domed upperside and a slenderer spout. Early 4th century B.C. (Vos)

Αs.50 Amphipolis, inv. no. 624 Grave 88 H. 8 cm., max. diam. 8,2 cm. Guttus. Similar to As. 45. Second half of the 4th century B.C. (Romiopoulou) Romiopoulou 1964b, 96, fig. 2c

As. 51 Leiden, Rijksmuseum van Oudheden, inv. no. KvB 92 Cyrenaica H. 8,5 cm., max. diam. 8,4 cm. Guttus. Similar to As.50, but with an angled body; the rim has a beveled edge. Middle to third quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Vos)

CVA Leiden 4, 73, pl. 213, no..2

Αs.42 Leiden, Rijksmuseum van Oudheden, inv. no. ΚvΒ 16, Pl. 96, 2 H. 4, 6 cm. (with the handle), max.diam. 3,9 cm. Cyrenaica Small askos with a relief decoration on top. Low ring base, spherical ‘pressed’ body; trompet-shaped spout; small, flaring mouth; double – rolled handle, overarching the pot; on the top, in low relief, a bearded head to the right. Early 4th century B.C. (Vos)

CVA Leiden 4, 74 , pl. 213, 12, fig. 104

As.52 Corinth, inv. no. C- 61-214 Sanctuary of Demeter and Core H. 8,6 cm., max. diam. 8, 7 cm. Guttus. Body more spherical than As.51’s. Third quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Pemberton)

CVA Leiden 4, 72, pl. 213, 1, 5; the askos from Arsinoe in Cyprus is morphologically similar to As. 42; it is dated to the 4th or to the 3rd century B.C. (see in CVA Oxford 1, 41, pl. .XLVIII, no. 30)

Pemberton 1989, 55, pl.16, fig.18, no. 135

Αs.43 Athenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 12398 H. 8,9 cm., max. diam. 8,4 cm. Morphologically similar to As. 28. 375- 350 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott)

As. 53 Gotha, Schlossmuseum, inv. no. Η.Α. 502 H. 8,7 cm, max. diam. 8,5 cm. Guttus. Similar to As.49. Third quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Rohde)

Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 158, pl. 39, no. 1178

CVA Gotha 2, 28, pl. 78, no.7

Αs.44 Leiden, Rijksmuseum van Oudheden, inv. no. I. 1926/ 4.24, Pl. 94, 1 H. 6,1 cm., max.diam. 9,8 cm. Restored. Similar to As. 12. There are 18 holes on the sieve bottom that have been punched before glanzing. Ridged ring handle. Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Vos)

As.54 Leiden, Rijkmuseum van Oudheden,inv. no. Ι. 1926/4.23 H. 8,7 cm., max. diam. 8,6 cm. Guttus. Similar to As.52, but with a more spherical body. Third quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Vos) CVA Leiden 4, 74, pl. 213, 13, fig. 105

As. 55 Stockholm, Nationalmuseum, inv. no. NM Ant 1276 H. 8,6 cm., max. diam. 7, 3 cm. Guttus. Similar to As.53. 350-300 B.C. (Elliott)

CVA Leiden 4, 73 , pl. 213, 3-4; it is compared to As. 12

Αs.45 Leiden, Rijksmuseum van Oudheden, inv. no. KvB 10 Cyrenaica H. 8,4 cm., max.diam. 8,3 cm.

81

CVA Stockholm 2, 32, pl. 70, fig. 171:it is characterized “ lagynos”; Morel 1981, 365, cat. no. 5451c1 considers the type as Campanian or Attic about 315 B.C.( +, - 30)

MORPHOLOGICAL ANALYSIS OF ASKOS The askos is divided into many typological types, mainly during the first half of the 4th century B.C. More specifically, the askos type with an arched handle is classified in two big categories, i.e. with a shallow and a deep body according to Sparkes, Talcott. 37 Their height varies from 3- 16 cm. The red-figured As.1-As.3, As.6-As.8, As.10-As.11, As.13As.14, As.16, As.22, the black-glazed As.35-As.37, As.41 and As.43 and the metallic As.64 belong to the first category of this type; they have almost the same form with some differentiations; i.e. a wide disc base, a shallow spherical body with a dome-shaped top, a trompet – shaped spout and a strap handle overarching the pot. It seems that they were made by a ‘group of potters’ who worked in the Athenian Kerameikos in the first quarter of the 4th century B.C. and collaborated with the Painter of Ferrara T.408. 38 However, the black-glazed As. 43 is dated to the second quarter of the 4th century B.C. 39 and the red – figured As.22 to the second half of the 4th century B.C. 40 Therefore, it appears that the same typological tension continued in pottery and in metalwork (as indicated by the silver As.64 dated to the end of the 4th – beginning of the 3rd century B.C.)41 during the second half of the 4th century as well.

As.56 Athenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 19047 H. 8,5 cm., max. diam. 8,7 cm. Guttus. Similar to As. 55, but with a more globural body. Ca. 350 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott) Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 160, fig. 39, no. 1195

As.57 Athenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 6952 H. 9 cm., max. diam. 8, 7 cm. Guttus. Slenderer than As. 55. Ca. 350 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott) / 325-300 B.C. (Rotroff) Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 160, pl. .39, no. 119; Rotroff 1997, 352, fig. 71, pl. 83

As.58 Athenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 10684 H. 9,2 cm., max. diam. 8 cm. Guttus. The handle is missing. Similar to As.56. Ca. 320 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott) / 300-290 B.C. (Rotroff) Sparkes, Τalcott 1970, 160, pl. 39, no. 1196; Rotroff 1997, 352, pl. 83, fig. 71, no. 114

As. 59 Vergina, inv. no. ΒΝΠ 52 Great Tomb, grave 1979.1 H. 8 cm., max. diam. 8,4 cm. Guttus. Similar to As. 53. Last quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Drougou)

The red-figured As.18-As.21, As.23 – As.24, As.26- As.34, the black-glazed As.40 and the silver – plated As.62 belong to the second category of arched type askos;i.e. with a high body and they have slight typological differentiations; they are datable in the whole 4th century B.C. 42 They were probably made by a ‘group of potters’ who collaborated with the Painter of Ferrara T.408 at the beginning of the 4th century B.C., 43 with the Group of Askoi of Cambridge in the middle of the 4th cenury B.C. 44 The later As.33 and As.34 of the end of the 4th century 45 have a higher domeshaped top than the previous examples.

Drougou 1991, 55; Drougou, Touratsoglou 1991, 130; Drougou, Touratsoglou 1997, pl. 117,d

As. 60 Thessaloniki, Arch. Museum, cat. no. Ζ 20 Derveni, grave Z H. 8,3 cm., max. diam. 8,4 cm. Guttus. Morphologically between As.57 and As.59. End of the 4th – beginning of the 3rd century B.C. (Themelis Touratsoglou) Themelis, Touratsoglou 1997, 124, pl. 138, no. Ζ 60

Αs.61 Leiden, Rijksmuseum van Oudheden, inv. no. KvB 90 Cyrenaica H. 8,9 cm., max. diam. 8,5 cm. Guttus. Morphologically similar to As. 58, but with a disc base. Late 4th century B.C. (Vos)

The ‘ring askos’ can be considered as a variation of the arched askos. Only red-figured examples are known. The two examples of our catalogue, As.4 and As.5 are made in the same ceramic workshop.

CVA Leiden 4, 75, pl. 213, 14, fig. 106

METALLIC ASKOI ( Αs. 62- As.64)

37

Sparkes, Talcott 1970, no. 158- 159 Beazley ARV 2, 1504,1; Beazley Addenda, 383 39 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 158, pl. 39, no. 1178 40 Wisseman στο CVA Illinois 1, 23, pl.284 41 Nevertherless, the quarter of Philip II’s stater dated to 340-328 B.C. or to 336 – 328 B.C. can increase the chronology of the Derveni grave B founds. See for istance: Themelis, Touratsoglou 1997, 69, 92, 185, pl. 105, no. B 135 42 Freyer-Schauenburg in CVA Kiel, 102, pl. 48, 5-7: As.18; Greifenhagen in CVA Mannheim 1, 43, pl.33, no.14: As.19: they are both dated to the first half of the 4th century B.C.; Τasia 1991, 77, pl. 18a, fig.14, no.D1: As.20; Vos in CVA Leiden 4, 37-38, pl. 196, 1-2, 8: As.21: both dated to the second quarter of the 4th century B.C.; Slehoferova in CVA Basel 3, 51-52, pl. 28,3,8-9: As.23; Vos in CVA Leiden 4, 38, pl. 196,3-4 : As.26; Αlfieri 1979, 115-116, pl. – no. 298.299 : As.27.As.19; Brommer in CVA Adolphseck 1, 28, pl. 41, 8-9: As.29; Bernhard in CVA Varsovie 3, 22, pl. 47, 2,4,6: As. 30: they are all dated to the middle of the 4th century B.C.; Αndronikos 1984, 156, pl.122: As.24 datable in 350-336 B.C.; Touratsoglou 1996, 166, pl.-no. 207: As.31 dated to the second half of the 4th century B.C.; Bűsing- Kolbe in CVA Mainz 1, 83, pl. 38, 5-6: As.32 dated to the third quarter of the 4th century B.C.; Rohde in CVA Gotha 2, 28, pl. 78, no.6: As.40 dated to the early 4th century B.C.; Besios 1991,35ff; Drougou 2000, 306-307: As.62 dated to the third quarter of the 4th century B.C. 43 Slehoferova in CVA Basel 3, 51-52, pl. 28,3,8-9 44 Beazley ARV 2 , 1505, 6 ; Beazley Addenda, 383 45 Themelis, Touratsoglou 1997, 38, 106, 185, pl. 46 and 118, no. Α 34 and D 38

Αs.62 Thessaloniki, Arch. Museum, inv. no. Πυ. 640 Methoni, ‘Palaiokatahas’, grave 3 H. 6 cm., max. diam. 6,8 cm. Silver-plated askos with painted decoration under the layer of silver. Morphologically between As.30 and As.34. Third quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Besios) Besios 1991, 37ff.; Zimmermann 1998, 168, no. ÜS 2; Drougou 2000, 306-307

Αs.63 Vergina (unpublished) Great Tomb, grave III (‘ Prince’s’) Silver guttus. Similar to As. 55. 336-310 B.C. (Andronikos) Andronikos 1984, 208, fig.171; Drougou, Touratsoglou 1997, 155-163, pl. 117c

As. 64 Thessaloniki, Arch. Museum, cat. no. Β3 Derveni, grave B H. 10,6 cm., max. diam.11,5 cm. Silver. Similar to As. 14. End of the 4th –beginning of the 3rd century B.C. (Themelis, Touratsoglou) Vickers 1986, 17, pl. 12; Vocotopoulou 1994, 228, pl.- no. 269; Themelis, Touratsoglou 1997, 69, 185, pl. 72; Vocotopoulou 1997, 267- 268, no. 181; Drougou, Touratsoglou 1997, 155-163, pl. 117,a

82

They are dated to the end of the 5th –beginning of the 4th century B.C. 46 they are characterized by a ring body and slender spout. Moreover, As.5 has a trefoil spout.

10. LEKYTHOS (Ly.1-Ly.130) (Pls.97-104) Modern scholars 1 suggest that the term ‘lekythos’2 refers to every type of vessel intended to be used as a container of precious perfume oils. 3 The mouth of this vase type is calyxshaped and flat on the top with a raised edge to check the flow of the oil. 4

The small black-glazed As.42 is unique; it has a low ring base, squat body, a low spout and a double arched rolled handle. It is characterized by the low relief decoration of a bearded head to the right on the top. It is dated to the early 4th century B.C. 47

The classical iconography 5 shows that the small lekythoi were used for the women toilet after bath or for their preparation for celebrations. 6 Lekythoi were also associated with burial customs. 7

Red-figured and black-glazed examples of the strainer askos with a vertical ring handle are dated to the first quarter of the 4th century B.C.; i.e. the red-figured As.9 and As.15 datable in the early 4th century B.C. and the black-glazed As.38 datable to the first quarter of the 4th century B.C. 48 They are shallow askoi with a dome- shaped top and a circular filling –hole in the top with many holes and surrounded by a moulded ridge.Their spout is trompet-shaped. It seems, thus, that they were constructed by a ‘group of potters’ working in the Attic Kerameikos at the beginning of the 4th century B.C.

The classical type of red - figured cylinder lekythos 8 is very popular in Athens until 430 B.C., 9 whereas there are few examples of modest construction 10 in the end of the 5th century B.C. There is a representative example in our catalogue, i.e. Le.1 datable in the last quarter of the 5th century B.C. However, squat lekythos is the commonest lekythos type during the second half of the 5th century B.C. and early 4th century B.C. 11 It is an Attic vase type 12 found in graves and settlements in many places of Greece. 13 The red-figured squat lekythos production is ceased about the end of the 4th century B.C. 14 Our catalogue consists of 64 examples of red- figured squat lekythoi; i.e. Le.2-Le. 65.

Morphologically very close to this askos type is the one with a lion head instead of a spout; i.e. the red- figured As.12, As.17, As.25 and the black- glazed As.44 with slight morphological differentiations datable from the first quarter of the 4th century B.C. 49 to the middle of the 4th century B.C. 50 Therefore, they are made by the same ‘group of potters’.

Moreover, many small red-figured squat lekythoi are mass produced during the first half of the 4th century B.C.; their decoration is usually a palmette on one side. 15 There is also the decoration with two female busts. 16 These small lekythoi are usually found in tombs; 17 our catalogue includes 33 examples of this type; i.e. Le. 66- Le.99 datable during the entire 4th century B.C.

The examples of our black- glazed askos guttus are probably made by three “groups of potters”. Their height varies from 8-11 cm. The first ‘group of potters’ creates askoi guttus with a spherical body; i.e. As.39, As.45, As.47 and As.48 datable from the first quarter of the 4th century B.C. 51 – middle of the 4th century B.C. 52 They have a ring base, a squat body with the bigger width near the base, a high neck offset from body and a flaring mouth with a broad rim.

‘Relieflekythos’, 18 is a special type of lekythoi; Our catalogue consists of the examples: Le.55, Le.56, Le.58, Le.59, Le.61-Le.63 datable from the second quarter of the 4th –middle of the 4th century B.C. However, in black glaze pottery they are also constructed during the Hellenistic period. 19

The second ‘group of potters’ made askoi guttus with a slender, semi-conical body with slight differentiations; i.e. As.49- As.51, As.53, As.55- As.57, As.59- As.60. They are dated from the middle of the 4th 53 – end of the 4th century B.C. 54 Morphologically similar to them is the silver As.63 from Vergina dated to about 336-310 B.C. 55

1 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 150, 155, 157, 210; .Kanowski 1985, 28, 97; Cook 1997, 297; Scheibler 1992, 30 2 For the term ‘lekythos’ see for istance: Aristophanes, Εκκλησιάζουσαι, 996, 1032; Aristophanes, Πλούτος, 810-811; Aristophanes, Όρνιθες, 1589; Athenaios, ∆ειπνοσοφισταί, IV, 129; Homer, Οδύσσεια , ζ 79; Platon, Ιππίας ελάσσων, 368b, c 3 Rotroff 1997, 169-170; Moore 1997, 45; Campenon 1994, 85; Rudolf 1971,1 ff. 4 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 151, 157. 5 Richter 1935, 99-101 6 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 151; Scheibler 1992, 30; Kanowski 1985, 95 7 Kurz, Boardman 1971, 100-101; Scheibler 1992, 44 8 Noble 1988, 22-24 9 Campenon 1994, 85, 93 10 Campenon 1994, 87 11 Noble 1988, 22-24; Moore 1997, 47-48; Parlama, Stambolides 2000, 236, 360, 363; For the typology of this type , see in general: Rudolf 1971, 48ff. 12 Rudolf 1971, 6-8 13 Campenon 1994, 87 14 Campenon 1994, 85ff.; Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 154; Moore 1997, 47 15 Kaltsas 1998, 29, note 30-31; Parlama, Stambolides 2000, 411; Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 154; Gex 1993, 61-62 16 See for istance: Kaltsas 1998, 245 17 Robinson 1933, 245 ; Robinson 1950, 146ff. ; Rudolf 1971, 104 18 Zervoudaki 1968, 49ff. : the ‘relieflekythoi’ are attributed to five workshops ; i.e. Workshop I (Xenophantos’),Workshop II, Workshop III (Apollonia’s Group), workshop IV and Workshop V 19 Rotroff 1997, 169-170

Askoi guttus with a more spherical body than the first group’s and less angular than the second one’s are attributed to the third ‘group of potters’; i.e. As.46, As.52, As.54, As.58 and As. 61 dated from the second quarter of the 4th century 56 – late 4th century B.C. 57 46 Moignard in CVA Edinburgh 1, 28, pl. 28 , no.9, 10: As.4; Beazley in CVA Oxford 1, 37, pl. XLV, no. 5 : As. 5 47 Vos in CVA Leiden 4, 72, pl. 213, 1,5 48 Freyer- Schauenburg in CVA Kiel 1, 114, pl. 54, 10-11 : As.9; Burow in CVA Tűbingen 5, 56, pl.24, 5-8, fig. 25: As.15; Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 158, pl. 39, no. 1188: ‘strainer top’: As.38 49 Vos in CVA Leiden 4, 38-39, pl. 197, 3-9: As.12; Siedentopf in CVA Wűrzburg 2, 35, pl. 26,3-5: As.17: they are all dated to the first quarter of the 4th century B.C.; Vos in CVA Leiden 4, 73 , pl. 213, 3-4: As. 44 dated to the second quarter of the 4th century B.C. 50 Johansen in CVA Copenhagen 8, 27, pl. 358, 6a-b: As. 25 51 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 160, pl. 39, no. 1192: As.39 52 Vocotopoulou 1990, 58, pl. 34d, fig. 25, no.11: As. 47 53 Vos in CVA Leiden 4, 74 , pl. 213, 11, fig. 103: As. 49 54 Themelis, Touratsoglou 1997, 124, 183- 185, pl. 138, no. Ζ20: As.60 55 Αndronikos 1984, 208, fig.171 56 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 160, pl. 39, no. 1193: As. 46 57 Vos in CVA Leiden 4, 75, pl. 213, 14, fig. 106: As. 61

83

Our catalogue includes the black-glazed squat lekythoi Le.109-Le.130 datable in the entire 4th century B.C.; they are distinguished in three groups according to their decoration. The first group consists of small squat lekythoi with vertical ribs; 20 examples of this type are Le. 110, Le.111, Le.113 and Le. 122 datable from the end of the 5th – beginning of the 4th century B.C.

CATALOGUE OF LEKYTHOI ( Ly.1- Ly. 130) RED – FIGURED LEKYTHOI ( Ly. 1- Ly. 65 ) Ly.1 Athens, inv. no. A 15218 (unpublished) Metro excavations, Kerameikos station, grave 254 H. 22,5 cm., max.diam.6,9 cm. Cylinder lekythos. Disc base in two degrees; cylindrical body curving inward in the lower part to join the base; broad, sloping shoulder and cylindrical neck with concave walls. Calyx-shaped mouth flat on top; the handle is a simple strap. 425-400 B.C. (Parlama,Stambolides)

The second group includes small black-glazed squat lekythoi with slight decoration just below the shoulder (the so- named “patterned” ); 21 our catalogue consists of 9 examples of this type; i.e. Le. 112, Le.115, Le.116, Le.119, Le.123 – Le.127 datable from the end of the 5th – first half of the 4th century B.C.

Parlama, Stambolides 2000, 361-362, pl. –no. 395

Ly.2 Athens, inv. no. A 15215 (unpublished) Metro excavations, Kerameikos station, grave 254 H. 14 cm., max. diam. 7,9 cm. Squat lekythos; restored. Ring base; slender, almost globular body; the cylindrical neck with concave walls is slightly offset from the shoulder; the mouth is calyx-shaped flat on top; there is a ring at the junction of the neck with the mouth. The handle is a simple strap. 425-400 B.C. (Parlama, Stambolides)

The third group consists of the so-called ‘small and late’ black-glazed squat lekythoi; 22 our catalogue includes 5 examples of this type; i.e. Le.114, Le.117, Le.118, Le.128 and Le.129 datable from the end of the 5th – second half of the second half B.C.

Parlama, Stambolides 2000, 362, pl. – no. 396

Moreover, the decoration with a net of black lines and dots of added white colour is common during the 4th century B.C. 23 Our catalogue includes 10 examples of this type; i.e. Le.99Le.108 datable in the first half of the 4th century B.C.

Ly.3 Athens, inv. no. A 15217 (unpublished) Metro excavations, Kerameikos station, grave 362 H. 8 cm, max. diam.5,7 cm. Ring base; broad, spherical body; low, cylindrical neck; low calyxshaped mouth; strap vertical handle. 425- 400 B.C. (Parlama, Stambolides)

Two alabaster small squat lekythoi are found in an Attica tomb datable in the beginning of the 4th century B.C. 24

Parlama, Stambolides 2000, 362, pl. – no. 397

Ly.4 London, British Museum, cat. no. E 697, Pl. 97 Αthens H. 19,5 cm., max. diam. 14,6 cm. Morphologically between Ly.2 and Ly.3. End of the 5th century B.C. (Boardman)

Finally, plated and tin-plated small squat lekythoi are known from Macedonian tombs that are dated to the second half of the 4th century B.C., such as the Pydna tin-plated small lekythos.25

Beazley ARV 2 1324,45: with the manner of The Meidias Painter; Beazley Paralipomena 478; Beazley Addenda 364; Burn 1987, 111, cat. no. ΜΜ 74, pl. 20a-b; Boardman 1989, 179, pl. 303

Ly.5 Paris, Musée du Louvre, inv. no. MNB 2110 Attica H. 27 cm., max. diam.14,3 cm. Slender body, morphologically between Ly.2 and Ly.4. End of the 5th century B.C. (Campenon)

Beazley ARV 2 1314,14: The Meidias Painter; Beazley Addenda 362; Burn 1987, 98 , cat.no. Μ 16, pl.16 a-c; Campenon 1994, 87, pl. 16,1

Ly.6 Αthens, inv. no. Α 15378 (unpublished) Metro excavations, Amerikis square, grave 155 H. 10,9 cm., max. diam. 6,5 cm. Restored. Body more spherical and mouth lower than Ly.4’s. End of the 5th century B.C. (Parlama, Stambolides) Parlama, Stambolides 2000, 237, pl. –no. 219

Ly.7 Athens, inv. no. A 15496 (unpublished) Metro excavations, Amerikis square, grave 149 H. 8 cm., max. diam. 4,7 cm. Restored. Morphologically between Ly.3 and Ly.6. End of the 5th century B.C. (Parlama, Stambolides) Parlama, Stambolides 2000, 240, pl. – no. 221; Rudolf 1971, type ΧΙΙΙ Μ , 63, no. 2, pl.30. 6-7 ; 65, no. 1; 66, no.6-7

Ly.8 Αthens, inv. no. Α 15497 (unpublished) Metro excavations, Amerikis square, grave 149 H. 8,4 cm., max. diam.3,7 cm. Very close to Ly.7, but with a higher neck and mouth. End of the 5th century B.C. (Parlama, Stambolides)

20

Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 154, no. 1129- 1134; Parlama, Stambolides 2000, 236, 362 21 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 154, no.1123- 1128; Parlama, Stambolides 2000, 236- 237 23 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 154, no. 1135-1141; Parlama, Stambolides 2000, 364 23 Κaltsas 1998, 29; Robinson 1933, 474ff.; Robinson 1950, 160- 162 24 Callipolitis V., Petrakos V., Α∆ 18 (1963) , 48-49, pl. 50c-d 25 Kallini 1999 , 88, 104-105, note 370

Parlama, Stambolides 2000, 240, pl. – no. 222; Rudolf 1971, 59ff., type ΧΙΙΙD, pl. 28, no. 1-2: ‘ Klasse des Straggly – Malers’

Ly.9 Athens, inv. no. Α 15498 (unpublished)

84

Metro excavations, Amerikis square, grave 149 H. 7,7 cm, max. diam.3,7 cm. Similar to Ly.8. End of the 5th century B.C. (Parlama, Stambolides)

Ly.19 Sarajevo, Musée National de la République socialiste de Bosnie- Herzégovine, inv. no. 657 Rhodes, Kameiros H. 5,5 cm., max. diam. 4,6 cm. Very close to Ly.3, but with a more ‘pressed’ body and a narrower mouth. End of the 5th –beginning of the 4th century B.C. (Parović –Peśikan)

Parlama, Stambolides 2000, 240, pl. – no. 223; Rudolf 1971, 59ff., type ΧΙΙΙD, pl. 28, no. 1-2

Ly.10 Athens, Heridanos, inv. no. KER 8727 Grave HS 53 H. 12,3 cm., max. diam. 7,3 cm. Very close to Ly.9, but with a more spherical body. Shortly before 400 B.C. ( Schlörb- Viemeisel)

CVA Sarajevo 1, 46, pl. 41,1: it is compared to Ly.18

Ly.20 Stuttgart, Württembergischen Landesmuseum, inv. no. KAS 135 H. 10,5 cm., max. diam. 6,3 cm. Similar to Ly.9. 400 B.C. (Kunze- Gőtte)

Schlörb- Viemeisel 1966, 52, pl. 40, 1, no. 103,1

Ly.11 Bucarest, Musée de la ville, Collection de Georges et Maria Severeanu, inv. no. 18694 H. 12,6 cm., max. diam. 7,4 cm. Similar to Ly.6. End of the 5th – beginning of the 4th century B.C. (Alexandrescu, Dimitriu)

CVA Stuttgart 1, 36, pl. 31,1

Ly.21 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Spina, inv. no. 2516 Spina, Valle Trebba, grave Τ. 971 H. 18 cm., max. diam. 11,2 cm. Very close to Ly.15, but with a narrower neck and higher calyxshaped mouth. End of the 5th –beginning of the 4th century B.C. (Alfieri)

CVA Bucarest 2, 22-23, pl.25,6

Ly.12 Bucarest, Musée de la ville, Collection de Georges et Maria Severeanu, inv. no. 18695 Greece H. 14,3 cm., max. diam. 7,9 cm. Similar to Ly.2. End of the 5th – beginning of the 4th century B.C. (Alexandrescu, Dimitriu)

Beazley ARV 2, 1368,1: Painter of Ferrara Τ. 971; Beazley Paralipomena, 485; Beazley Addenda, 370; Alfieri 1979, 106, pl. -no. 265

Ly.22 Torino, Museo di Antichità, inv. no. 4424 ( 4727) H. 14 cm., max. diam. 8,1 cm. Similar to Ly.21. Ca. 400 B.C. (Lo Porto)

CVA Bucarest 2, 23, pl. 25,7

CVA Torino 2, 8, pl. 13,9: near the Painter of Bonn 2035( Beazley, ARV 2, 1358)

Ly.13 Northampton, Castle Ashby, inv. no. 78 H. 13,6 cm., max. diam. 8,7 cm. Similar to Ly.10. End of the 5th – beginning of the 4th century B.C. (Boardman, Robertson)

Ly.23 Tübingen, Antikensammlung des Archäologischen Instituts des Univarsität, inv. no. 5613 H. 9,8 cm., max. diam. 5,2 cm. Surface peeled. Morphologically similar to Ly.17. 400 B.C. (Burow)

CVA Northampton 1, 31, pl.52, 5-7

CVA Tűbingen 5, 96, pl. 47, 3-5: it is attributed to the Mina Painter (Beazley ARV 2, 1366-1367) and it is compared to Ly. 18

Ly.14 Frankfurt am Main, Universität,inv. no. 77 H. 8,1 cm., max. diam. 3,8 cm. Similar to Ly.3 End of the 5th – beginning of the 4th century B.C. (Mayer Emmerling, Vedder)

Ly.24 Illinois, University, inv. no. WHM 25.4.3 (CM 126) H. 9,8 cm., max. diam. 6,7 cm. Morphologically between Ly.3 and Ly.6; the lower part of the body is broad. End of the 5th – beginning of the 4th century B.C. (Wisseman)

CVA Frankfurt am Main 4, 39, pl. 19, 3-4: it is attributed to the Straggly Painter (Beazley ARV 2 1367 ff.)

CVA Illinois 1, 23 - 24, pl. 28,7 - 8: similar to Class of Berlin F 2473, especially Oxford 1938. 737 (Rudolf 1971, 43, pl. ΧΙΧ,4)

Ly.15 Mannheim, Reiss- Museum, cat. no. Cg 203 H. 10,3 cm., max. diam. 6,4 cm. Similar to Ly7. End of the 5th – beginning of the 4th century B.C. (Greifenhagen)

Ly.25 Cleveland, Museum of Art, acc. no. 26.553, Pl. 95, 1-2 H. 12 cm., max. diam. 6,2 cm. Similar to Ly. 23. Early 4th century B.C. (Boulter)

CVA Mannheim 1, 43, pl. 33, no. 6

Ly.16 Mannheim, Reiss- Museum, cat. no. Cg 204 H. 12,5 cm., max. diam. 7,2 cm. Morphologically between Ly.12 and Ly.13. End of the 5th – beginning of the 4th century B.C. (Greifenhagen)

CVA Cleveland 1, 25, pl. 39, 4-6 : it is compared to Ly.17

Ly.26 Eivissa, Musée , inv. no. 2588 Puig des Molins H. 6,7 cm., max. diam. 4,2 cm. Restored; very close to Ly.8, but here the calyx-shaped mouth is wider. First half of the 4th century B.C. (Fernadez y Gómez, De Motes y Nicolau, Picazo y Gurina)

CVA Mannheim 1, 42-43, pl. 33, 2, 6, no.2: it is compared to Ly.18

Ly.17 Mannheim, Reiss- Museum,cat. no. Cg 18 Athens H. 10,6 cm., max. diam. 5,3 cm. Very close to Ly.6, but with a higher neck. 400 B.C. (Greifenhagen)

CVA Eivissa 1,15, pl.2,1

CVA Mannheim 1, 43, pl. 33, 3-5

Ly.27 Eivissa, Musée , inv. no. 4162 Puig des Molins H. 3,9 cm., max. diam. 2,6 cm. Restored; very close to Ly.18, but with a higher mouth. First half of the 4th century B.C. (Fernadez y Gómez, De Motes y Nicolau, Picazo y Gurina)

Ly.18 Oxford, Ashmolean Museum ,inv. no. 1927. 4466 H. 6,1 cm., max. diam. 4,5 cm. Similar to Ly.15. End of the 5th – beginning of the 4th century B.C. (Beazley, Payne, Price)

CVA Eivissa 1, 15-16, pl.2, 2

CVA Oxford 1, 116, pl. LXIII, 9

85

H. 10,5 cm., max. diam. 5,4 cm. Morphologically between Ly.33 and Ly.34. First half of the 4th century B.C. (Mizuta)

Ly.28 Harvard University Art Μuseums, Fogg Museum, inv. no. 1935. 35. 48 H. 11 cm., max. diam. 6,4 cm. Neck and handle broken and mended. Very close to Ly.25 with a wider mouth. Early 4th century B.C. (Chase, Pease)

CVA Kyoto 1, 6, pl. 7,1-3

Ly.39 Tübingen, Antikensammlung des Archäologischen Instituts der Universität, inv. no. S / 10 1677, Pl. 99,2 H. 11,2 cm., max. diam. 6,6 cm. Very close to Ly.22, but with an ovoider body. First half of the 4th century B.C. (Burow)

CVA Fogg & Gallatin 1, 30, pl. ΧΧ,1

Ly.29 Harvard University Art Μuseums, Fogg Μuseum, acc. no. 1927. 147 H. 10,4 cm., max. diam. 5,4 cm. Foot and body nicked in places. More elongated than Ly.25. Early 4th century B.C.(Chase, Pease)

CVA Tübingen 5, 95-96, pl.46, no.6-9

Ly.40 Torino, Museo di Antichità ,inv. no. 4635 (2373) H. 7 cm., max. diam. 4,6 cm. Similar to Ly.9. End of the 5th –beginning of the 4th century B.C. (Lo Porto)

CVA Fogg & Gallatin 1,30, pl.ΧΧ,2

Ly.30 Gotha , Schlossmuseum , inv. no. Ahv. 68. A.K. 255 Bari H. 13,5 cm., max. diam. 8,3 cm. The mouth is missing; similar to Ly.28. Beginning of the 4th century B.C. (Rohde)

CVA Torino 2, 8, pl. 13, no.7

Ly.41 Saint Petersburg, Hermitage Museum, inv. no. Π 1837.2 (St. 1790), Pl. 100,1 Kerch H. 38,5 cm., max. diam. 20,7 cm. It has relief decoration. Morphologically similar to Ly.25. It is signed by the potter Xenophantos. The inscription in added clay: ΞΕΝΟΦΑΝΤΟΣΕΠΟΙΗΣΕΝΑΘΗΝ[ΑΙΟΣ] (the Athenian Xenophantos made it) is at the junction of the neck with the shoulder. 390-380 B.C.(Tiverios)

CVA Gotha 2 , 17, pl. 66, 1-4: circle of the Meidias Painter (Beazley ARV 2, 1312 ff.)

Ly.31 Karlsruhe, Badisches Landesmuseum, inv. no. Β 151 H. 11 cm., max. diam. 6 cm. Morphologically between Ly.22 and Ly.23. Ca. 390 B.C. (Hafner) CVA Karlsruhe 1, 33, pl. 27, no. 7

Beazley ARV 2, 1407,1: the Xenophantos Painter; Beazley Paralipomena , 488; Schefold 1934, 140; Ζervoudaki 1968, 26, no. 35; Boardman 1989, 182, pl. 340; Τiverios 1996, 337-338, no. 187; Τiverios 1997, 269 –284 suggested that the Xenophantos Painter and the Potter Xenophantos are the same person; Zimmermann 1998, 180, no. SRT 2

Ly.32 Kassel, Antikenabteilung der Staatlichen Kunstsammlungen, inv. no. Τ. 356, Pl. 99,1 H. 12,5 cm., max. diam. 6,9 cm. Typologically between Ly.4 and Ly.5. Early 4th century B.C. (Lullies) / Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Metzger)

Ly.42 Akanthos, inv. no. Ι. 31.6 Grave 1337 H. 10 cm., max. diam. 4,8 cm. Slightly slenderer than Ly.17’s. First quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Κaltsas)

CVA Kassel 1, 63, pl.44, no.4-6; Metzger 1965, 83, pl. XXXIII/ 1-4, no.21

Ly.33 Kassel, Antikenabteilung der Kunstsammlungen , inv. no. Τ. 389, Pl. 103,1 H. 15,3 cm., max. diam. 7 cm. Morphologically between Ly.25 and Ly.29. Early 4th century B.C. (Lullies)

Staatlichen

Kaltsas 1998, 31, pl.11a, cat. no. 655,1

Ly.43 Bonn, Akademisches Kunstmuseum, inv. no. 114 H. 8,5 cm., max. diam. 3,9 cm. Similar to Ly.29. Beginning of the 4th century B.C. (Greifenhagen)

CVA Kassel 1, 64, pl.45, no.1-3: near The Meidias Painter; Metzger 1951, 89ff., pl. 5,4, no. 40

CVA Bonn 1, 27, pl. 25, no.10

Ly.34 Mainz, Universität,inv. no. 128, Pl. 103,2 H. 9,3 cm., max. diam. 5,1 cm. Similar to Ly.31 Beginning of the 4th century B.C. (Böhr)

Ly.44 Bryn Maur College, The Ella Riegel Memorial Museum, inv. no. Ρ-106 Athens H. 10,5 cm., max. diam. 6,7 cm. Very close to Ly.24, but with an ovoider body. Early 4th century B.C. (Ashmead, Phillips)

CVA Mainz 2, 34, pl. 20, 5-8, fig. 8, 9 : similar to Ly.17 and Ly.60 in decoration

Ly.35 Okayama, Sammlung R.O., inv. no. 85 (unpublished) H. 10 cm., max. diam. 5,2 cm. Typologically between Ly.18 and Ly.21. Beginning of the 4th century B.C. (Mizuta)

CVA Bryn Maur 1, 55, pl. 39, 6-7

Ly.45 Eivissa, Musée, inv. no. 1923 Puig des Molins H. 7,7 cm., max. diam. 4,3 cm. Morphologically between Ly.27 and Ly.28. First half of the 4th century B.C. (Fernadez y Gómez, De Motes y Nicolau, Picazo y Gurina)

CVA Okayama 1, 18, pl. 16, 4-5 : the Straggly Painter (Beazley ARV 2, 1367ff.)

Ly.36 Oxford, Ashmolean Museum, inv. no. 1915. 248 Greece H. 13,3 cm., max. diam. 7,3 cm. Similar to Ly.25. Early 4th century B.C. (Beazley)

CVA Eivissa 1, 16, pl.2, no.7

Ly.46 Eivissa, Musée, inv. no. 2576 Puig des Molins H. 8,9 cm., max. diam.4,9 cm. Morphologically between Ly.42 and Ly.45. Beginning of the 4th century B.C. (Fernadez y Gómez, De Motes y Nicolau, Picazo y Gurina)

CVA Oxford 1, 31, pl. XL , no.6

Ly.37 Kyoto ,Sammlung Hashimoto, inv. no. 122(unpublished) H. 8,2 cm., max. diam. 4,3 cm. Similar to Ly.18. Beginning of the 4th century B.C. (Mizuta)

CVA Eivissa 1, 15, pl.1, no.3: The Mina Painter (Beazley ARV 2, 1366ff.)

2

CVA Kyoto 1, 6-7, pl. 7,4-5 : the Straggly Painter (Beazley ARV , 1367ff.)

Ly.47 Karlsruhe, Badisches Landesmuseum, inv. no. Β 39, Pl. 102,1

Ly.38 Kyoto , Sammlung Hashimoto

86

Ruvo H. 14 cm., max. diam. 7,1 cm. Morphologically between Ly.38 and Ly.39. 390 B.C. (Hafner)

Ly.57 Saint Petersburg, Hermitage Museum, inv. no. 2024 (928) H. 33 cm., max. diam. 14,6 cm. Morphologically very close to Ly.33, but with a narrower neck and a wider mouth. 365- 350 B.C. (Schefold)

CVA Karlsruhe 1, 32-33, pl. 27, no. 1-4: circle of The Meidias Painter

Beazley ARV 2, 1482,6 .1695 : the Apollonia Group; Beazley Addenda, 382; Schefold 1934, 33, 93, 97, 103, 140, fig.43, pl. 18,1-2, no. 292: the Apollonia Painter, workshop near the Helen Painter

Ly.48 Kiel , Kunsthalle Antikensammlung, inv. no. Β 50 Athens H. 5,5 cm, max. diam. 4,2 cm. Similar to Ly.3. First quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Freyer- Schauenburg)

Ly.58 Saint Petersburg, Hermitage Museum, inv. no. ΙΙ. 1829.1 Κerch H. 13 cm., max. diam. 9,1 cm. The neck is missing. Morphologically similar to Ly.57 with relief decoration. Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Zervoudaki)

CVA Kiel 1, 97, pl. 46, no. 7

Ly.49 Olynthos, inv. no. 34.112 Riverside Cemetery, east of grave 71 H. 8,9 cm., max. diam. 5,6 cm. Similar to Ly.48. Probably second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Robinson)

Zervoudaki 1968, 22, 24, 70 ff., pl.16, 1-4, no. 28

Ly.59 Sofia, National Museum, inv. no. 7732 Thrace, Apollonia H. 10,7 cm., max. diam. 7,6 cm. The neck and the mouth are missing. Similar to Ly.55. Shortly before the middle of the 4th century B.C. (Zervoudaki)

Robinson 1950, 144, pl. 101, no.92

Ly.50 Berlin, Staatliche Museen, cat. no. F 2704 H. 14,5 cm., max. diam. 7,3 cm. With relief decoration. Typologically similar to Ly.36 Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Zervoudaki)

Zervoudaki 1968, 14ff., 52, pl. 18, 3, no.6

Ly.60 Kassel, Antikenabteilung der Kunstsammlungen, inv. no. Τ. 357, Pl. 101, 1-2 H. 9,6 cm., max. diam. 4,9 cm. Body wider than Ly.38’s. Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Lullies)

Zervoudaki 1968, 44, 55ff., pl. 9, 1-2, no. 44

Ly.51 Berlin, Staatliche Museen (once in Antikenmuseum), cat. no. F 2692 H. 13 cm., max. diam. 9 cm. Very close to Ly.31, but with a lower mouth. 380-365 B.C. (Schefold)

Staatlichen

CVA Kassel 1, 63-64, pl. 44, 7-9

Ly.61 London, British Museum, cat. no. G 22 Nola H. 21,8 cm., max. diam. 10,1 cm. With relief decoration. Similar to Ly.57. Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Zervoudaki)

Schefold 1934, 32, 74, 140, pl. 16,17, no. 289

Ly.52 Berlin, Staatliche Museen, inv. no. 3248, Pl. 52 Thrace, Apollonia H. 27,5 cm., max. diam.11,5 cm. Very close to Ly.33, but with a higher and wider mouth. 365-350 B.C.(Schefold)

Zervoudaki 1968, 4, 11ff., 14ff., 18, 22ff., 35ff., 50, 52, 65, 79, pl. 7, 1-4, no.1 : near Ly. 57

Beazley ARV 2, 1482,5. 1695: the Apollonia Group; Beazley Addenda, 382; Schefold 1934, 32 , 86, 93, 103, 140, pl. 19, 1, fig. 32, no.290: the Apollonia Painter, akin to the Helen Painter; Boardman 1989, 208, pl. 405

Ly.62 Νew York, Metropolitan Museum, inv. no. 28. 57. 9 H. 13,7 cm., max. diam. 7,1 cm. With relief decoration. Very close to Ly.42, but with a wider mouth. Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Zervoudaki)

Ly.53 Bucarest, Musée de la ville, Collection de Georges et Maria Severeanu, inv. no. 18689 H. 8,1 cm., max. diam. 6,4 cm. Similar to Ly.28. Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Alexandrescu, Dimitriu)

Zervoudaki 1968, 17ff., 21, 24ff., 27ff., 42, 51ff., 58, 71, pl. 14, 1-2, no.31

CVA Bucarest 2, 23, pl. 25, no.10

Ly.63 Once in Collection Ed. Habich Restored. With relief decoration. More slenderer than Ly.39. 370 B.C. (Zervoudaki)

Ly.54 Leiden, Rijksmuseum van Oudheden, inv. no. Ι 1930/ 11.3 Athens H. 13 cm., max. diam. 6,6 Morphologically similar to Ly.23; relief decoration with a Medusa head and palmettes on the main side. Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Zervoudaki)

Ly.64 Berlin, Sammlung R. Zahn (once in Sammlung Hirsch) H. 12,5 cm., max. diam. 6,4 cm. With relief decoration. Morphologically very close to Ly.63, but with a lower neck and calyx-shaped mouth. Before the middle of the 4th century B.C. (Zervoudaki)

Zervoudaki 1968, 15ff., 21, 54, 57, 67, pl.17, 4, no.8

Zervoudaki 1968 , 8, 21, 32, 44, 55, 57, 69, pl. 20, 1, no. 21

Zervoudaki 1968, 16ff., 23, 58, 68, pl.17, 3, no.10

Ly.55 Napoli, Museo Archeologico Nazionale Cososa H. 16 cm., max. diam. 12 cm. The neck, the mouth and the handle are missing. Relief decoration on the body. The body is morphologically similar to Ly.41’s Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Zervoudaki)

Ly.65 Bonn, Akademisches Kunstmuseum , inv. no. 925 H. 9,3 cm., max. diam. 4,6 cm. Very close to Ly.46, with a higher and wider mouth. Ca. Middle of the 4th century B.C. (Greifenhagen) CVA Bonn 1, 27-28, pl. 26, no.4

RED-FIGURED SQUAT LEKYTHOI DECORATED WITH PALMETTES (Ly.66 - Ly. 98)

Zervoudaki 1968, 18, 22, 27ff., 50, 70, pl. 4, 1-2, no. 39

Ly.56 Napoli, Museo Archeologico Nazionale, inv. no. SA 343 South Italy H. 19 cm., max. diam. 13,5 cm. The neck is missing. Very close to Ly.51, but with a narrower neck. Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Zervoudaki)

Ly.66 Athens, inv. no. A 15473 (unpublished) Metro excavations, Kerameikos station, grave 945 H. 7,6 cm., max. diam. 3,4 cm. Morphologically very close to Ly.9, but with a narrower calyxshaped mouth. The main side is decorated with a palmette. 400- 375 B.C. (Parlama, Stambolides)

Zervoudaki 1968, 13, 26, 54, 58, 66, pl.18, 4, no. 4: it is later than Ly.58 and it is compared to Ly.52 and Ly.57 in decoration

Parlama, Stambolides 2000, 371, pl. – no. 412

87

H. 9,8 cm., max. diam.4,8 cm. Parts of the body are missing. Similar to Ly.66. First half of the 4th century B.C. (Fernadez y Gómez, De Motes y Nicolau, Picazo y Gurina)

Ly. 67 Athens The Sacred Way, grave V H. 7,5 cm, max. diam.4,2 cm. Similar to Ly.66. End of the first quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Κapetanaki)

CVA Eivissa 1, 16-17, pl. 3, no.3

Kapetanaki 1973, 281, fig.10, no.1

Ly.68 Akanthos, inv. no. Ι.99 Block 9 H. 9 cm., max. diam. 4,2 cm. Very close to Ly.67, but with a higher neck and mouth. First quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Kaltsas)

Ly.78 Eivissa, Musée, inv. no. 1661 Puig des Molins H. 8,8 cm., max. diam.4,2 cm. Similar to Ly.73. First half of the 4th century B.C. (Fernadez y Gómez, De Motes y Nicolau, Picazo y Gurina)

Κaltsas 1998, 207, pl. 215d, cat. no. Ε 279

CVA Eivissa 1, 17, pl. 4, no.3

Ly.69 Akanthos, inv. no. Ι. 117.220 Grave 1504 H. 8,1 cm., max. diam. 4,4 cm. Similar to Ly.66. First half of the 4th century B.C. (Kaltsas)

Ly.79 Eivissa, Musée, inv. no. 2606 Puig des Molins H. 7, 4 cm., max. diam. 3,7 cm. Parts of the body are missing. Similar to Ly.74. First half of the 4th century B.C. (Fernadez y Gómez, De Motes y Nicolau, Picazo y Gurina)

Κaltsas 1998, 99, pl. 107,c, cat. no.1013

CVA Eivissa 1, 17, pl. 3, no.8

Ly.70 Kavala, Arch. Museum, inv. no. Α 3893 Serres, Vergi, cemetery H. 8 cm., max. diam. 4,2 cm. Similar to Ly.69. End of the first quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Τasia)

Ly.80 Eretria, inv. no. 1836-V 3602 Grave 25 H. 7,6 cm., max. diam.4,2 cm. Similar to Ly.76. First quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Gex)

Tasia 1986, 77, fig. 15, pl. 18 c, no. D 2

Gex 1993, 117, pl. 47, fig. 9, no. S 112

Ly.71 Berlin, Antikenmuseum, cat. no. F 2701 Κerch H. 7,9 cm., max. diam. 4,7 cm. Similar to Ly.70. 400- 350 B.C. (Wehgartner)

Ly.81 Eretria, inv. no. G/ 10-43-V 4010 H. 6,2 cm., max. diam. 3,4 cm. Similar to Ly.7. First half of the 4th century B.C. (Gex)

CVA Berlin 8, 65, pl. 45, 6-7

Gex 1993, 118, pl. 48, fig. 9, no. S 121

Ly.72 Bucarest, Musée de la ville, Collection de Georges et Μaria Severeanu, inv. no. 18690 Κerch H. 8,2 cm., max. diam. 4,2 cm. Similar to Ly.68. First half of the 4th century B.C. (Alexandrescu, Dimitriu)

Ly.82 Kiel, Kunsthalle, Antikensammlung, inv. no. Β 47 H. 12,8 cm., max. diam. 7,9 cm. The base is missing. Similar to Ly.53. First half of the 4th century B.C. (Freyer – Schauenburg) CVA Kiel 1, 98, pl. 46, 9-10

Ly.83 Limoges, Musée A. Dubauché, inv. no. 79-02 H. 8,5 cm., max. diam. 4,8 cm. Restored. Similar to Ly.53. First half of the 4th century B.C. (Dubauché)

CVA Bucarest 2 , 23, pl. 25, no. 11

Ly.73 Bourges, Musée du Berry, inv. no. 883.71.31 H. 10,18 cm., max. diam.5,8 cm. Very close to Ly.70, but with a more spherical body. First half of the 4th century B.C. (Rouillard)

CVA Limoges 1, 11, pl.11, no.1

Ly.84 Berlin, Antikenmuseum, cat. no. F 2700 Κerch H. 7,5 cm., max. diam. 4,7 cm. Very close to Ly.83, but here the calyx-shaped mouth is wider. First half of the 4th century B.C. (Wehgartner)

CVA Bourges 1, 46, pl. 8, no.5

Ly.74 Bryn Maur College, The Ella Riegel Memorial Museum, acc. no. Ρ- 257 Athens (?) H. 7,6 cm., max. diam. 4,2 cm. Morphologically between Ly.49 and Ly.73. First half of the 4th century B.C. (Αshmead, Phillips)

CVA Berlin 8, 65, pl. 45, 4-5: it is compared to Ly.74

Ly.85 Sarajevo, Musée Νational de la République socialiste de Bosnie- Herzégovine , inv. no. 658 Rhodes, Kameiros H. 7,5 cm., max. diam. 3,9 cm. Similar to Ly.73. Beginning of the 4th century B.C. (Parović –Peśikan)

CVA Bryn Mawr 1, 56-57, pl. 40,1

Ly.75 Gotha , Schlossmuseum , inv. no. Η.Α. 51 (?) H. 7,3 cm, max. diam.3,7 cm. Similar to Ly.71. First half of the 4th century B.C. (Rohde)

CVA Sarajevo 1, 46, pl. 41,2

CVA Gotha 2, 20, pl. 71,3

Ly.86 Tübingen, Antikensammlung Instituts der Universität, inv. no. 5615 H. 8,5 cm., max. diam. 4,5 cm. Similar to Ly.70. First half of the 4th century B.C. (Burow)

Ly.76 Eivissa, Musée , inv. no. 363 Puig des Molins H. 7,7 cm., max. diam.5,9 cm. Similar to Ly.40. First half of the 4th century B.C. (Fernadez y Gómez, De Motes y Nicolau, Picazo y Gurina)

des

CVA Tübingen 5, 96, pl. 47, 1-2

Ly.87 Olynthos, inv. no. 34-VI-10 House Α-V- 7 H. 12, 9 cm., max. diam.6,4 cm. Very close to Ly.85, but with a higher mouth.

CVA Eivissa 1, 17, pl. 4, no. 6

Ly.77 Eivissa, Musée, inv. no. 402 Puig des Molins

88

Archäologisches

Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Robinson)

H. 6 cm., max. diam. 3,2 cm. Very close to Ly.91 , but with a lower neck and mouth. 4th century B.C. (Ηafner)

Robinson 1950, 153, pl. 105, no. 110

Ly.88 Olynthos, inv. no. 34-VI-14 WOQOSH H. 8,4 cm., max. diam. 4,8 cm. Similar to Ly.84. Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Robinson)

CVA Karlsrhue 1, 41, pl. 33, no. 4

LEKYTHOI DECORATED WITH A NETWORK WIT A NETWORK OF BLACK LINES AND DOTS OF ADDED WHITE COLOUR (Ly. 99- Ly. 108)

Robinson 1950, 153-154, pl.106, no. 117

Ly.99 Akanthos, inv. no. Ι. 31.3 Grave 1332 H. 6,8 cm., max. diam. 3,8 cm. Morphologically similar to Ly.92. First half of the 4th century B.C. (Kaltsas)

Ly.89 Prague, Université Charles I, inv. no. 22.70 ( Ε 106) Greece H. 5,4 cm., max. diam. 4,2 cm. Similar to Ly.88. Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Baźant, Bouzek, Dufková, Ondŕejovà)

Κaltsas 1998, 29, pl. 9b, cat. no. 652, no.2

CVA Prague 1, 55, pl.45, no.5

Ly.100 Bonn, Akademisches Kunstmuseum, inv. no. 1612 Odessa H. 9,5 cm., max. diam.7,2 cm. Morphologically similar to Ly.82. Beginning of the 4th century B.C. (Greifenhagen)

Ly.100 Crete, Kisamou region, inv. no. 5392 Grave H. 11,6 cm., max. diam. 5,2 cm. Restored. Similar to Ly.87. Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Pologiorgi)

CVA Bonn 1, 48, pl. 40, no. 7

Pologiorgi 1981, 177, fig. 17

Ly.101 Eivissa, Musée , inv. no. 1919 Puig des Molins H. 7, 3 cm., max. diam. 4,1 cm. Morphologically similar to Ly. 83. First half of the 4th century B.C. (Ferndadez y Gómez , De Motes y Nicolau, Picazo y Gurina)

Ly.91 Thessaloniki, Arch. Museum, inv. no. 9211 Αineia, Τomb C, grave Ι H. 11,7 cm., max. diam. 5,2 cm. Similar to Ly.68. Middle of the 4th century B.C. (Vocotopoulou)

CVA Eivissa 1, 18, pl. 5, no. 1

Vocotopoulou 1990, 89, pl. 55e-f, no. 4

Ly.102 Eivissa, Musée , inv. no. 2571 Puig des Molins H. 8,4 cm., max. diam. 3,5 cm. Typologically similar to Ly. 85. First half of the 4th century B.C. (Ferndadez y Gómez , De Motes y Nicolau, Picazo y Gurina)

Ly.92 Rennes, Musée des Beax – Arts et d’ Archéologie H. 7 cm., max. diam. 4 cm. The handle is missing. Similar to Ly.88. Middle of the 4th century B.C. (Laurens, Touchefeu) CVA Rennes 1, 30, pl. 26, no.4

CVA Eivissa 1, 18, pl. 5, no. 2

Ly.93 Illinois, University, inv. no. WHM 42.1.4 (CM 2095) H. 8,6 cm., max. diam. 4,5 cm. Similar to Ly.89. Ca. 350 B.C.(Wisseman)

Ly.103 Eivissa, Musée, inv. no. 3711 Puig des Molins H.6,2 cm., max. diam. 2,8 cm. Similar to Ly.88. First half of the 4th century B.C. (Ferndadez y Gómez , De Motes y Nicolau, Picazo y Gurina)

CVA Illinois 1, 24, pl. 28, 9-10: it is compared to Ly.94

Ly.94 Oslo, National Gallery, cat. no. Ch. Sk.A : v/Sk. 494 H. 8 cm., max. diam. 4,1 cm. Similar to Ly.93. Late 4th century B.C. (Moustrander, Seeberg)

CVA Eivissa 1, 18, pl. 5, no. 4

Ly.104 Gotha , Schlossmuseum , inv. no. J. 2577 H. 9 cm., max. diam. 5,1 cm. Similar to Ly.100. First half of the 4th century B.C. (Rohde)

CVA Norway 1, 35, pl. 43, no.2

Ly.95 Αthens The Sacred Way, grave IV H. 8,7 cm., max. diam. 4,2 cm. The handle is missing. Similar to Ly. 69. Second half of the 4th century B.C. (Kapetanaki)

CVA Gotha 2, 23, pl. 74, no. 2: Βulas Group

Ly.105 Kassel, Antikenabteilung des Kunstsammlungen, inv. no. Τ. 491, Pl. 102,2 H. 12,7 cm., max. diam. 6,9 cm. Similar to Ly.77. First half of the 4th century B.C. (Lullies)

Κapetanaki 1973, 281, fig. 9

Ly.96 Ann Arbor, Michigan University, inv. no. 2606 H. 7,5 cm., max. diam. 4,3 cm. Similar to Ly.91. Late 4th century B.C. (Van Ingen)

Staatlichen

CVA Kassel 1, 65, pl. 45, no. 4 : it is typologically compared to Ly.104

Ly.106 Malibu, The Jean Paul Getty Museum, acc. no. 86.ΑΕ. 260 H. 9 cm., max. diam. 5,3 cm. Morphologically between Ly.104 and Ly.105. 400- 350 B.C. (Jentoft, Nilsen, Trendall)

CVA Michigan 1, 31, pl. XV, no. 4

Ly.97 Karlsruhe, Badisches Landesmuseum, inv. no. Β 137, Pl.101, 3 H. 8 cm., max. diam. 4,5 cm. Morphologically very close to Ly.93, but with a narrower mouth and a more spherical-ovoid body. 4th century B.C. (Hafner)

CVA Malibu 1, 15, pl. 263,1-2

Ly.107 Limoges, Musée A. Dubauché, inv. no. 79-35 H. 9,2 cm., max. diam. 4,8 cm. Similar to Ly.102. Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Touchefau, Meynier)

CVA Karlsrhue 1, 41, pl.33, no.2

Ly.98 Κarlsruhe, Badisches Landesmuseum, inv. no. Β 1014, Pl. 99,3

CVA Limoges 1, 11, pl. 11, no. 2 : Bulas Group

89

Ly.108 Ιllinois, University, inv. no. 22. 1. 219 H. 8,1 cm., max. diam. 4,6 cm. Typologically similar to Ly.93. 380-350 B.C. (Wisseman)

Ly.118 Athens, inv. no. Α 15475 (unpublished) Metro excavations, Kerameikos station, grave 945 H. 6 cm., max. diam. 3,3 cm. Morphologically similar to Ly.103 and Ly.117. 400- 375 B.C. (Parlama, Stambolides)

CVA Illinois 1, 24, pl. 28,11

Parlama, Stambolides 2000, 371, pl. – no.414

BLACK – GLAZED LEKYTHOI (Ly. 109- Ly.130)

Ly.119 Karlsruhe, Badisches Landesmuseum, inv. no. Β 1005 H. 8 cm., max. diam. 3,5 cm. Very close to Ly.117, but with a narrower neck and wider mouth. Sshaped desings in a band at shoulder. 400 B.C. (Hafner)

Ly.109 Athens, inv. no. Α 15220 (unpublished) Metro excavations, Kerameikos station, grave 420 H.12 cm., max. diam.7,3 cm. Parts of the neck and the body are missing. Morphologically similar to Ly.2. The body is decorated by parallel zones of stamped vertical palmettes joined with arcs. 425- 400 B.C. (Parlama, Stambolides)

CVA Karlsruhe 1, 41, pl. 33 , no. 6

Ly.120 Athenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 10002 H. 14,6 cm., max. diam. 8,2 cm. Very close to Ly.37, but with a narrower neck and wider body. Ca. 400 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott)

Parlama, Stambolides 2000, 364-365, pl. – no. 403: its decoration is often found on amphoriskoi of this period

Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 152, pl. 38, no. 1106

Ly.110 Αthens, inv. no. Α15375 (unpublished) Metro excavations, Amerikis Square, grave 155 H. 7,4 cm., max. diam. 4,8 cm. Similar to Ly.3. The body is decorated by deep vertical linked ribs. 425- 400 B.C. (Parlama, Stambolides)

Ly.121 Altenburg, Staatliches Linderau, inv. no. 92 H. 18,5 cm., max. diam. 8,2 cm. Morphologically very close to Ly.12. However the calyx-shaped mouth is wider and very close to Ly.11’s. Relief decoration with curved lines and palmettes on upper part of the body. End of the 5th –beginning of the 4th century B.C. (Bielefeld)

Parlama, Stambolides 2000, 236, pl. – no. 215

Ly.111 Αthens, inv. no. Α 15216 (unpublished) Metro excavations, Kerameikos station, grave 254 H. 7 cm., max. diam.4,6 cm. Similar to Ly.15. The body is decorated by triangular leaves. 425- 400 B.C. (Parlama, Stambolides)

CVA Altenburg 2, 31, pl. 81, no.6

Ly.122 Heidelberg, Universität, inv. no. Ζ 37 H. 7 cm., max. diam.6,5 cm. Similar to Ly.100 in shape and decoration. End of the 5th –beginning of the 4th century B.C. (Gropengiesser)

Parlama, Stambolides 2000, 362-363, pl. – no. 398

CVA Heidelberg 4, 75, pl. 183, no.11

Ly.112 Αthenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 16448 H. 11,2 cm., max. diam. 6,5 cm. Similar to Ly.31. Decoration with a narrow band of vertical designs among black lines on upper part of the body. 420-400 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott)

Ly.123 Karlsruhe, Badishes Landesmuseum, inv. no. Β 1840, Pl. 100,2 H. 8 cm., max. diam.4,5 cm. Similar to Ly.115 in shape and decoration. 400 B.C. (Hafner)

Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 154, pl. 38, no. 1127

CVA Karlsruhe 1, 41, pl.33, no.7

Ly.113 Stockholm, Nationalmuseum, inv. no. NM Ant. 1354 H. 7,5 cm., max. diam.4,8 cm. Similar to Ly.110 in shape and decoration. 425- 400 B.C. (Elliott)

Ly.124 Eivissa, Musée, inv. no. 1922 Puig des Molins H. 10,2 cm., max. diam. 5,3 cm. Similar to Ly.115. Band of two parallel lines on upper part of the body. First half of the 4th century B.C. (Ferndadez y Gómez , De Motes y Nicolau, Picazo y Gurina)

CVA Stockholm 2, 74- 75, fig. 185, no. 12

Ly.114 Stockholm, Nationalmuseum, inv. no. NM Ant. 1353 H. 10,8 cm., max. diam. 5,2 cm. Similar to Ly.40. 420- 380 B.C. (Elliott)

CVA Eivissa 1, 18, pl. 6, no.1

CVA Stockholm 2, 74, fig. 184, no. 11

Ly.125 Stuttgart, Württembergischen Landesmuseum, inv. no. KAS 150 H. 8,3 cm., max. diam. 5,4 cm. Very close to Ly.124, with a narrower calyx-shaped mouth. Band of black dots on upper part of the body. Early 4th century B.C. (Kunze- Götte)

Ly.115 Αthens, inv. no. Α15374 (unpublished) Metro excavations, Amerikis square, grave 155 H. 11,2 cm., max. diam. 6,8 cm. Morphologically similar to Ly.7. S-shaped desingns in narrow band at shoulder. End of the 5th century B.C. (Parlama, Stambolides)

CVA Stuttgart 1, 36, pl. 31, no.6

Parlama, Stambolides 2000, 236, pl. – no. 217

Ly.126 Kiel, Kunsthalle, inv. no. Β 661 H. 10,7 cm., max. diam.7 cm. Similar to Ly.100 in shape and decoration. Early 4th century B.C. (Freyer- Schauenburg)

Ly.116 Αthens, inv. no. Α 15377 (unpublished) Metro excavations, Amerikis square, grave 155 H. 10,6 cm., max. diam.6,7 cm. Similar to Ly.115. End of the 5th century B.C. (Parlama, Stambolides)

CVA Kiel 1, 113, pl.54,5

Ly.127 Torino, Museo di Antichità , inv. no. 4623 H.10 cm., max. diam.5,7 cm. Similar to Ly.106. First half of the 4th century B.C. (Lo Porto)

Parlama, Stambolides 2000, 236, pl. – no. 218

Ly.117 Αthens, inv. no. Α15474 (unpublished) Metro excavations, Kerameikos station, grave 945 H. 6 cm, max. diam. 23,2 cm. Μorphologically between Ly.9 and Ly.12. 400- 375 B.C. (Parlama, Stambolides)

CVA Torino 2, 8, pl.13, no.1

Ly.128 Olynthos, inv. no. 34.152 Grave 304 H. 7,5 cm., max. diam. 4,8 cm.

Parlama, Stambolides 2000, 371, no. 413

90

Similar to Ly.110. End of the second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Robinson)

ΜORHOLOGICAL ANALYSIS OF LEKYTHOS

Robinson 1950, 241-244, pl. 167, no.409

The type of cylinder lekythos with many articulations and difficult in construction 26 that follows the classical tradition and is mainly found in white lekythoi is abandoned at the end of the 5th century B.C., while the big and durable marble lekythoi replace it. 27 Our catalogue consists of an example of this type; i.e. Ly.1 dated to about 425 – 400 B.C. 28

Ly.129 Leiden, Rijksmuseum van Oudheden, inv. no. RO II 86 Athens H. 8,8 cm., max. diam.4,4 cm. The black glaze has peeled badly and it has fire red in parts. Similar to Ly.117. Second half of the 4th century B.C. (Vos) CVA Leiden 3, 70, pl. 161, no.13.

It seems that the ceramic workshops decided to concentrate on the mass production of vases easilyy made and simpler in form after the Peloponnesian War. Thus, they started to make the squat lekythoi in red-figured and black-glazed decoration. The squat lekythoi of our catalogue are divided into two variations; i.e. a and b according to their belly form. The belly is wide, spherical in variation a and slender, cylindrical in variation b.

Ly.130 Athenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 3992 H. 22,5 cm., max. diam. 17, 7 cm. Very close to Ly.20, but with more vertical sides of the lower body part and a wider mouth. 325-310 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott) / 325- 275 B.C. (Rotroff) Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 152, pl. 38, fig. 11, no. 1108; Rotroff 1997, 349, pl. 81, fig. 69, no. 1110

The red-figured squat lekythoi Ly.3, Ly.14, Ly.18, Ly.19, Ly.24, Ly.27, Ly.37, Ly.40, Ly.48, Ly.49, the red-figured ones with palmette decoration Ly.74 and Ly.76 and the black-glazed Ly.110, Ly.113, Ly.120, Ly.122, Ly.126, Ly.128 and Ly.130 belong to variation a. They are dated from the end of the 5th century B.C. 29 – middle of the 4th century B.C. 30 (only Ly.130 is dated to the end of the 4th century B.C.). The form of their body has similar characteristics with a few differentiations. More specifically, they have a disc base, wide spherical body, low, cylindrical neck with concave sides offset of the body and calyx-shaped mouth. There is a ring at the junction of the neck with the mouth and the handle is a simple strap. However, Ly.24 has its biggest diameter in the lower part of its body; it is dated from the end of the 5th –beginning of the 4th century B.C.31 Moreover, our later example, 32 the black-glazed Ly.130 has its biggest diameter at shoulder; on the other hand it is narrower on the lower part of the body. Our examples seem to have been made by a ‘group of potters’ collaborating with the Straggly Painter 33 from the end of the 5th –beginning of the 4th century B.C. There is a chronological gap of black – glazed lekythoi of variation a from the middle –end of the 4th century B.C.; it probably seems that the potters have returned to the same morphological tension after a half of the century. Variation b characterized by a cylindrical belly and a slenderer neck than variation’s b is classified in two typological categories. The first category of variation b consists of the red-figured Ly.4, Ly.6-Ly.10, Ly.13, Ly.16, Ly.17, Ly.20-Ly.22, Ly.26, Ly.30- Ly.32, Ly.34-Ly.35, Ly.39, Ly.42, Ly.44-Ly.47, Ly.51, Ly.56, Ly.62-Ly.63, the red – figured with a palmette decoration Ly.66-Ly.71, Ly.79Ly.84, Ly.89, Ly.92 - Ly.95, Ly.98, the lekythoi decorated 26

Noble 1988, 66 Kurtz 1975,17, 23 ,74; Kurtz, Boardman 1994, 90,122 Parlama, Stambolides 2000, 361-362, no. 395 29 Parlama, Stambolides 2000, 236.362, no. 215. 397: Ly.110 and Ly.3 30 Robinson 1950, 144, pl. 101, no.92: Ly. 49 datable in the first half of the 4th century B.C.; Αshmead, Phillips in CVA Bryn Mawr 1, 56-57, no. 1: Ly.74; Fernadez y Gómez, De Motes y Nicolau, Picazo y Gurina in CVA Eivissa 1, 17, pl. 4, no. 6: Ly.76; Robinson 1950, 241-244, pl. 167, no.409 : Ly. 128 datable in the end of the second quarter of the 4th century B.C. 31 Wisseman in CVA Illinois 1, 23-24, no. 7-8 32 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 152, pl. 38, fig. 11, no. 1108 date it to about 325310 B.C., whereas Rotroff 1997, 349, pl. 81, fig. 69, no. 1110 decreases its chronology; it dates it to about 325-275 B.C. 33 Mayer- Emmerling, Vedder in CVA Frankfurt am Main 4, 39, no. 3-4: Ly. 14; Mizuta in CVA Kyoto 1, 6-7, no. 4-5: Ly. 18 27 28

91

collaborated with the Meidias Painter, 49 the Mina Painter, 50 the Xenophantos Painter 51 and the Apollonia Group 52 from the end of the 5th – middle of the 4th century B.C.

with a network of black lines and white dots; i.e. Ly.99Ly.100, Ly.104, Ly.106, Ly.108 and the black-glazed Ly.114 - Ly.116, Ly.123, Ly.125 and Ly.127. They have a spherical –ovoid body or cylindrical and are dated from the end of the 5th 34 – middle of the 4th century B.C. 35 They all have a similar morphology even if their decoration is different and they were probably made by a ‘group of potters’ collaborating with the Meidias Painter, 36 the Painter of Ferrara T.971, 37 a Painter close to the Painter of Bonn 2035, 38 the Straggly Painter 39 and the Mina Painter 40 from the end of 5th – beginning of the 4th century B.C. Moreover, this ‘group of potters’ collaborated with the Bulas group 41 in the construction of black-painted lekythoi, such as Ly.104 and Ly.107 during the first half of the 4th century B.C. They also potted lekythoi with red – figured and relief decoration, such as Ly.56, Ly.62 and Ly.63 dated to the second quarter of the 4th century B.C.42 The second category of variation b is slenderer than the first category’s with a more elongated cylindrical body. It consists of the red-figured Ly.2, Ly.5, Ly.11, Ly.12, Ly.15, Ly.23, Ly.25, Ly.28, Ly.29, Ly.33, Ly.36, Ly.38, Ly.41, Ly.43, Ly.50, Ly.52-Ly.55, Ly.57-Ly.61, Ly.64, Ly.65; the lekythoi with a palmette decoration; i.e. Ly.72, Ly.73, Ly.75, Ly.77, Ly.78, Ly.85 – Ly.88, Ly.90, Ly.91, Ly.96, Ly.97; the lekythoi with a network of black lines and white dots, such as Ly.101-Ly.103, Ly.105, Ly.107 and the black – glazed Ly.109, Ly.110 - Ly.112, Ly.117-Ly.119, Ly.121, Ly.122 and Ly.129. They are dated from the end of the 5th 43 – middle of the 4th century B.C. and rarely to the second half of the 4th century B.C. 44 The high Ly.41 of the same typology with red-figured and relief decoration from Kerch is a unique lekythos because it is signed by the potter Xenophantos: ΞΕΝΟΦΑΝΤΟΣ ΕΠΟΙΗΣΕΝΑΘΗΝ[ΑΙΟΣ]. 45 It is dated to about 390-380 B.C. 46 and it was made in the Workshop of the Xenophantos Painter 47 The similar red-figured Ly.50, Ly.54, Ly.55, Ly.58, Ly.59, Ly.61 and Ly.64 with relief decoration are dated in the second half of the 4th century B.C. 48 It seems, thus, that all our examples of the second category of variation b are made by a ‘group of potters’ gradually 34

Boardman 1989, 179, pl. 303: Ly.4 Burow in CVA Tübingen 5, 95-96, pl.46, no.6-9: Ly.39; Wisseman in CVA Illinois 1, 24, pl. 28, 9-10:Ly. 93; Wisseman in CVA Illinois 1, 24, pl. 28,11: Ly. 108; Lo Porto in CVA Torino 2, 8, pl.13, no.1: Ly. 127 36 Beazley ARV 2 1324,45; Beazley Paralipomena 478; Beazley Addenda 364: Ly.4 ; Rohde in CVA Gotha 2 , 17, no.1-4: Ly.30; Hafner in CVA Karlsruhe 1, 32-33, pl. 27, no. 1-4: Ly. 47 37 Beazley ARV 2, 1368, 1; Beazley Paralipomena, 485; Beazley Addenda, 370: Ly. 21 38 Lo Porto in CVA Torino 2, 8, no.9: Ly. 22 39 Mizuta in CVA Okayama 1, 18, pl. 16, 4-5 : Ly.35 40 Fernadez y Gómez, De Motes y Nicolau, Picazo y Gurina in CVA Eivissa 1, 15, pl.1, no. 3 : Ly.46 41 Rohde in CVA Gotha 2, 23, pl. 74, no.2:Ly.104; Touchefau, Meynier in CVA Limoges 1, 11, pl. 11, no. 2 : Ly.107 42 Zervoudaki 1968, 13,26, 27ff., 42, 51ff., 54, 57, 58, 66, 71, no. 4.31.8 43 Parlama, Stambolides 2000, 362, no. 396: Ly.2 44 Van Ingen in CVA Michigan 1, 31, pl. XV, no. 4: Ly.96; Vos in CVA Leiden 3, 70, pl. 161, no.13: Ly.129 45 Beazley ARV 2, 1407,1; Beazley Paralipomena, 488 46 Τiverios 1996, 337-338, no. 187 47 Tiverios 1997, 269 –284 suggested that the Xenophantos Painter and the Potter Xenophantos are the same person. 48 Zervoudaki 1968 , 8, 18, 21, 22, 32, 44, 55, 57, 69, no. 44. 21 . 39. 28. 6. 1, 10 : Ly.50, Ly.54 , Ly.55, Ly.58, Ly.59, Ly.61 and Ly.64 35

49 Beazley ARV 2 1314,14; Beazley Addenda 362; Burn 1987, 98, cat. no. Μ 16, pl. 16 a-c : Ly.5; Lullies in CVA Kassel 1, 64, pl.45, no.1-3: Ly.33 50 Burow in CVA Tűbingen 5, 96, pl. 47, 3-5, no. 3-5: Ly.23 51 Beazley ARV 2 ,1407,1; Beazley, Paralipomena, 488 : Ly.41 52 Beazley ARV 2, 1482,5.6 ; Beazley Addenda, 382: Ly.52;Ly.57

92

Examples of lids 16 of red-figured lekanides are also included in our catalogue; i.e. Le.56 – Le.61 datable from the second quarter of the 4th century B.C. – third quarter of the 4th century B.C. and lids of black- glazed lekanides; i.e. Le.62Le.69 dated in the end of the 5th century B.C.

11. LEKANIS (Le.1-Le.69) (Pls. 105-106) In Attic red figure pottery the lekanis, the low, shallow bowl seems to have been made after the end of the Persian Wars and it becomes popular during the last decades of the 5th century and the 4th century B.C. 1 The lekanis is used as a container of food, spices, thread, as a toilet article for creams and colours, as a common bridal gift and burial offering. 2 It is classified in several types with or without a lid. 3 More specifically, the red-figured lekanides have typically a lid and horizontal, strap handles. 4 Occasionally, the lekanis lid is reversible and it is used as a stable plate; the broad knob of the lid serves as a foot. 5 Our catalogue consists of 20 redfigured lekanides of this type; i.e. Le.1 –Le.20 datable from the end of the 5th – middle of the 4th century B.C. On the other hand, in black glaze pottery the lidded lekanis type is popular during the second half of the 5th century B.C., whereas a few examples are mentioned after 400 B.C. 6 11 black-glazed lekanides are included in our catalogue; i.e. Le.21-Le.32 datable from the middle of the 5th – second half of the 4th century B.C. The so-called ‘likinic’ 7 type lekanis is black-glazed and mainly dated from the middle of the 5th – middle of the 4th century B.C. 8 The ‘lykinic’ type is characterized by two horizontal cup-handles. Le.33- Le.43 are the examples of this type in our catalogue datable from the end of the 5th – middle of the 4th century B.C. Another black-glazed handleless lekanis in the form of a small covered bowl 9 is made in the 4th century B.C. using in the sacrificial pyres. 10 Its production is continued until the second quarter of the 3rd century B.C. 11 The ‘cup-handled’ lekanis is a black-glazed variation of the ‘lykinic’ type; its handles are set low down the bowl and it is dated from 480 – end of the 5th century B.C. 12 Our catalogue has an example of this type; i.e. Le.52 from the Athenian Agora dated to the last quarter of the 5th century B.C. 13 The black- glazed handleless lekanis, or the lekanis-pyxis 14 is an other variation of the known types datable up to the Roman times. 15 Our catalogue consists of three black – glazed lekanides of that type; i.e. Le.53 – Le.55 dated from 360 / 350 B.C.– beginning of the 3rd century B.C.

1

Moore 1997, 54-55; For the development of red-figured lekanides see for istance: E. Diana Breitfeld – von Eickstedt , Die Lekanis vom 6. – 4. Jh. v. Chr. Beobachtungen zur Form und Entwicklung einer Vasengattung, APP 1997, 55-61, no. 4 2 Deubner L., ΕΠΑΥΛΕΙΑ, JdI 15 (1900) , 144- 145; Richter- Milne 1935, 23; Bakalakis 1967, 100- 102; Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 164; Moore 1997, 54; Parlama, Stambolides 2000, 96, 126, 346 3 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 164-168; Rotroff 1997, 192-197; Moore 1997, 54 4 In black glaze pottery this type is called ‘lidded with ribbon handles’; cf. Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 165-167, no. 1213- 1223 5 Moore 1997, 54-55 6 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 164 7 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 168-169, note 21, no.1242-1246: the name is invented by Beazley because of the name ‘Lykinos’ scratched on a lekanis lid (Beazley ARV 2, 1556) 8 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 169 9 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 173, no.1276- 1284; Parlama, Stambolides 2000, 96: this shape is developed during the 4th century B.C. and is acquired its final characteristics in the beginning of the 3rd century B.C. 10 For the sacrificial pyres see for istance : Parlama, Stambolides 2000, 92 11 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 169; Parlama, Stambolides 2000, 92, 96 12 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 170, no.1247- 1249 13 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 170, no. 1247 14 Rotroff 1997, 192; Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 170- 171, no.1250-1257: the Le.58 coming from the ‘ one – handled’ lekanis type 15 Rotroff 1997, 192

16

93

Sparkes, Talcott 167 : lids are often found without their bodies

(Schefold)

CATALOGUE OF LEKANIDES ( Le.1- Le. 69)

Beazley ARV 2 , 1497,16 : Group Otchët; Schefold 1934, 11, 138, no. 36: Group Α; CVA Leiden 4, 45-46, pl. 203, 1,3,5 : it is compared to Le.4

RED- FIGURED LEKANIDES (Le.1- Le.20) Le.1 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Spina, inv. no. 2002 Spina, Valle Trebba, grave T. 734 H. 12 cm.(with the lid), max. diam.18 cm. Wide, ring base with a groove in the middle; deep, semi-spherical body; ribbon solid horizontal handles with knobs set at a distance from the handle-roots. They are curving slightly upwards. The lid has slightly sloping walls and a straight flange; its handle is in the shape of a large knob, disc-shaped with a narrow flange round the edge and a hollow cone in the center, on the short stem. Moreover, there is a small depression at the center of the knob. End of the 5th century B.C. (Alfieri)

Le.9 Leiden, Rijksmuseum van Oudheden, inv. no. GNV 143 H. 13,3 cm. (with the handle), max. diam. 17,8 cm. Similar shape as Le.8’s, but with small differences: the handle – zone is higher, the handle-attachments are wider apart, the top of the lid is less high. Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Vos) / 390-370 B.C. (Schefold)

Le.2 Moscow, Puskin State Museum of Fine Arts, inv. no. II Ib 1459 (unpublished) H. 14,6 cm., max. diam. 23 cm. Parts of the body and the lid are missing. Morphologically similar to Le.1. First quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Sidorova, Tugusheva)

CVA Limoges 1, 15, pl. 14, 2-5 : it is compared to Le.18

Beazley ARV 2 , 1500,4 : the Painter of Salonica 38.290; Schefold 1934, 11, 138, no. 37: Group Α ; CVA Leiden 4, 46-47, pl. 203, 2, 4, 6 , fig.98

Le.10 Limoges, Musée A. Dubauché , inv. no. 80-17 H. 6,8 cm., max. diam.13,5 cm. Restored. Morphologically very close to Le.5, but its lid has more conical sides and a narrower stem of its handle. Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Touchefeu, Meynier)

Beazley ARV 2 1327, 90: School of the Meidias Painter; Beazley Addenda 364; Alfieri 1979, 98, pl. – no. 236; Burn 1987, 116, no. ΜΜ 131

CVA Moscow 5, 36-37, pl.18, 1-3: Otchët Group (Beazley ARV 2, 14681469) : it is compared to Le.15 and Le.17

Le.11 Moscow, Puskin State Museum of Fine Arts, inv. no. II Ib 684 (unpublished) H. 19,1 cm., max. diam. 26,1 cm. Restored. Morphologically between Le.8 and Le.10. Second quarter – middle of the 4th century B.C. (Sidorova, Tugusheva)

Le.3 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Spina, inv. no. 10343 Spina, Valle Pega, grave 4C H. 22 cm. (with the lid), max. diam.28 cm. Morphologically similar to Le.2. First quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Alfieri)

Le.12 Moscow, Puskin State Museum of Fine Arts, inv. no. II Ib dep. 60/2 (Ъ . 3054. MΦ 14513) (unpublished) H. 13,6 cm., max. diam.19,5 cm. Small pieces of the body are missing. Similar to Le.5. Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Sidorova, Tugusheva)

Beazley ARV 2, 1502,1: Painter of Ferrara Τ.4 C; Beazley Addenda, 383; Alfieri 1979, 114-115, pl. –no. 294-295

CVA Moscow 5, 41- 42, pl. 22, 1-3: Painter of Agora Ρ 17562 (Beazley ARV 2, 1502)

Le.4 Heridanos, inv. no. KER 7112 / 13. 8980. 8982 Grave HS 374 H. 14,8 cm., max. diam. 20,9 cm. The base is narrower and higher than Le.2’s. The horizontal handles are not curving slightly upwards. The lid knob is slenderer than Le.2’s. 370 / 360 B.C.(Schlörb- Viemeisel)

Le.13 Moscow, Puskin State Museum of Fine Arts, inv. no. II Ib 516 ( no.7) (unpublished) Crimea (?) H. 11,2 cm., max. diam. 15,5 cm. A large part of one handle is missing. Morphologically between Le.11 and Le.12. Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Sidorova, Tugusheva)

CVA Moscow 5, 38-39, pl. 19, 3-4 ; Schefold 1934, 138: Group Β

Schlörb- Veimeisel 1966, 74, no. 138,4

CVA Moscow 5, 44, pl.24, 1-3: Painter of the Reading Lekanis (Beazley ARV 2, 1501)

Le.5 Thessalia, Alos, inv. no. ΒΕ 6305 Southeastern cemetery, grave 8 Morphologically very close to Le.2; its lower part is conical. The lid walls are also conical. First half of the 4th century B.C., probably 370 B.C. (Μalakasioti)

Le.14 Pilsen, Westbőhmischen Museums, inv. no. 8415 H. 11,25 cm. (with the lid), max. diam. 15,2 cm. Similar to Le.11. Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Bohác)

Μalakasioti 2000, 151- 152, fig. –pl. 8 : it is compared to Le.18

Bohác 1958, 144, pl.53, no. 343

Le.6 Basel, Antikenmuseum und Sammlung Ludwig, inv. no. BS 06.275 H. 11,5 cm. (with a lid), max. diam. 18,4 cm. Very close to Le.5, but with a wider base and horizontal handles curving sharply upwards. The lid handle is wide. Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Slehoferova)

Le.15 Stüttgart, Würtenbergisches Landesmuseum, inv. no. KAS 133 (V 135) H. 16,2 cm. (with the lid), max. diam. 25 cm. Restored. Similar to Le.2. 370/360 B.C. (Kunze- Götte)

Beazley ARV 2, 1498,9: nuptial lekanis; Beazley Paralipomena 499: ‘various lekanides: not attributed by me to the Otchët Group’; Schefold 1934, 11, 138, pl. 151, no. 44 : Group Β; CVA Stuttgart 1, 38-39, pl. 33, 34 : Otchët Group: its lid is compared to Le.7’s lid.

CVA Basel 3, 46, pl. 24,1-6, fig. 7,10

Le.7 Capua, Museo Campano H. 19,5 cm. (with the lid), max.diam. 26 cm. Morphologically very close to Le.4, but with a higher body and a more conical lower part of the body. 370/360 B.C. (Mingazzini)

Le.16 Gotha, Schlossmuseum, inv. no. Ahv. 70. A.K. 276 Cumae H. 14,5 cm. (with the lid), max. diam. 20,7 cm. Typologically very close to Le.15, but here the horizontal handles are wider. First half of the 4th century B.C. (Rohde)

CVA Capua 2, 12, pl. 20,1-6

Le. 8 Leiden, Rijksmuseum van Oudheden, inv. no. GNV 131 Capua (or Naples) H. 13,8 cm.(with the lid), max. diam. 22,1 cm. Morphologically similar to Le.2. Second quarter of the 4th century B.C.(Vos) / 390-370 B.C.

CVA Gotha 2, 19, pl. 71, 2 : near the Otchët group (Beazley ARV 2, 1496)

Le.17 Gotha, Schlossmuseum, inv. no. Ahv 71. Α.Κ. 253 Cumae H. 12,3 cm. (with the lid), max. diam.18,2 cm.

94

Similar to Le.7. First half of the 4th century B.C. (Rohde)

Le.27 Heridanos, inv. no. KER 8729 Grave HS 50 H. 8,1 cm., max. diam.9,9 cm. Similar to Le.7. Ca. 380/370 B.C. (Schlörb- Viemeisel)

CVA Gotha 2, 19, pl. 71, 1 : near the Otchët Group (Beazley ARV 2, 1496)

Le.18 Olynthos, inv. no. 34.1 Riverside Cemetery, Grave 328 One handle is missing. Morphologically similar to Le.5, but the lid has less conical sides. 370 B.C. (Robinson)

Schlörb- Viemeisel 1966, 67, no.126,1

Le.28 Αthenian Agora, inv. no. 7592 H. 5,9 cm. (with the lid), max. diam. 7,2 cm. Similar to Le. 23. Ca. 375 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott)

Beazley ARV 2, 1500,1: The Painter of Salonica 34.1; Robinson 1950, 116, pl. 79, no. 56 and 56Α

Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 166, pl.40, no. 1222

Le.19 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Spina, inv. no. 4252 Spina, Valle Pega, grave 65Α H. 14 cm. (with the lid), max. diam. 18,5 cm. Similar to Le.4. First half of the 4th century B.C. (Alfieri)

Le. 29 Leiden, Rijksmuseum van Oudheden, inv. no. KvB 121, Pl. 105,2 Cyrenaica H. 3,3 cm., max. diam.5,7 cm. Restored. The lid is missing. Similar to Le.19. Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Vos)

Beazley ARV 2, 1500,6: The Painter of Salonica 38.290; Βeazley Addenda, 383; Alfieri 1979, 114,pl. –no. 292-293; Berte, Gruzzo 1993-4, 296, pl. 348

CVA Leiden 4, 77, pl. 214, 8, 11

Le.20 Torino, Museo di Antichità, inv. no. 577, Pl. 105,1 H. 13 cm., max. diam.18 cm. Similar to Le.18. Ca. middle of the 4th century B.C. (Lo Porto)

Le.30 Leiden, Rijksmuseum van Oudheden, inv. no. KvB 122 Cyrenaica H. 3,5 cm., max. diam.6 cm. The lid is missing. Very close to Le.29, but with a base in two degrees. Middle of the 4th century B.C. (Vos)

CVA Torino 2, 9, pl. 14, 3-5: it is compared to Le.18 and to Le.7

BLACK – GLAZED LEKANIDES (Le.21- L.55 )

CVA Leiden 4, 77, pl. 214, 9, 12, fig. 109: it is compared to Le.29

WITH HORIZONTAL HANDLES (Le. 21- Le. 32)

Le.31 Beirut, National Museum, inv. no. 119a H. 5,5 cm., max. diam.18 cm. Similar to Le.30, with a scraped groove at the junction of base and body. Second half of the 4th century B.C. (Clairmant)

Le.21 Stockholm, Nationalmuseum, inv. no. NM Ant 422 H. 4,3 cm., max. diam.10,2 cm. The lid is missing. Similar to Le.18. 450-400 B.C. (Elliott)

Clairmant 1959, 9, pl. ΙΙ, 7, no. 416

CVA Stockholm 2, 70, pl. 32, 7, fig. 172, no.7

Le.22 Stockholm, Nationalmuseum, inv. no. NM Ant (SHM 2904:1) H. 4 cm., max. diam.6,8 cm. Lidless. Similar to Le.7. 400- 375 B.C. (Elliott)

Le.32 Leiden, Rijksmuseum van Oudheden, inv. no. KvB 125 Cyrenaica H. 5,2 cm.(with the lid), max. diam.4 ,2 cm. One handle is missing completely. High, spreading base; deep, semi-spherical body with a flange for a lid; high, conical lid with downturned edge and cone-shaped knob. Second half of the 4th century B.C. (Vos)

1186

CVA Stockholm 2, 71, pl 32, 7, fig. 173, no.8: it is compared to Le.21

CVA Leiden 4, 77, pl. 214, 13, fig. 111 : it is compared to the ‘pyre type’ lekanides( e.g. Le.44- Le.50)

Le.23 Leiden, Rijksmuseum van Oudheden, inv. no. Κ 1949/ 6,2 H. 9,6 cm. (with the lid), max. diam.12,2 cm. Similar to Le.19. Late 5th – early 4th century B.C. (Vos)

‘LYKINIC’ TYPE (Le. 33- Le. 43) Le.33 Heridanos, inv. no. KER 8706 Grave HS 108 H. 7,3 cm., max. diam. 10,6 cm. The knob of the lid is missing. High, spreading ring base with a groove and straight upper part. Convex, deep bowl with a high mouth, inset from the wall and inclining inwards. Thin flange for the lid. Canted, incurved handles raised above the rim. The lid is convex with a downturned edge; it has a fillet below the missing knob. End of the 5th century B.C. (Schlörb- Viemeisel)

CVA Leiden 4, 76, pl. 214, 2, 6, fig. 114

Le.24 Olynthos, inv. no. 38. 159 Grave 470 H.3,5 cm., max. diam.7,4 cm. Lidded. Similar to Le.9. Late 5th century B.C. (Robinson) Robinson 1950, 322, pl. 206, no. 636

Le. 25 Akanthos, inv. no. Ι. 117. 176 Grave 1563 H. 6,3 cm., max. diam.7,1 cm. Restored. Similar to Le.24. 375 B.C. (Kaltsas)

Schlörb- Viemeisel 1966, 49, pl. 38, 4, no. 99,1

Le.34 Stockholm, Nationalmuseum, inv. no. NM Ant 1639 Greece H. 4,4 cm., max. diam. 8,8 cm. Lidded. The knob of the lid is missing. Slenderer than Le.33. 425-375 B.C. (Elliott)

Κaltsas 1998, 115, pl. 129e, no.1037, 2: it is morphologically compared to Le.28

Le.26 Leiden, Rijksmuseum van Oudheden, inv. no. Κ vB 120 Cyrenaica H. 6 cm. (with the lid), max. diam.5,8 cm. Restored. Similar to Le.13. The underside of the lid knob is formed in three degrees. Early 4th century B.C. (Vos)

CVA Stockholm 2, 71, pl. 33, 1, fig.174, no.1

Le.35 Stockholm, Nationalmuseum, inv. no. NM Ant 1189 (SHM 2904: 4) H. 5,5 cm., max. diam. 9,3 cm. Part of one handle is missing. Slenderer than Le.34. The handle of the lid has a cylindrical foot ending to a conical knob. Its handles are rising sharply upwards.

CVA Leiden 4, 77, pl. 214, 7, 10, fig. 108: it is compared to Le.29 and Le.30 “but more carefully executed”.

95

425-375 B.C. (Elliott)

Le.46 Athenian Agora, inv. no. 24777 H. 6 cm., max. diam.6,7 cm. Similar to Le.45. First half of the 4th century B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott)

CVA Stockholm 2, 71, pl. 33, 2, fig. 175, no.2: it is compared to Le.34

Le.36 Stockholm, Nationalmuseum, inv. no. NM Ant 1188 (SHM 2904: 3) H. 5 cm., max. diam. 5,2 cm. Similar to Le.35, but the knob of the lid is wider. 400- 350 B.C. (Elliott)

Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 173, pl.42, no. 1280

Le.47 Αthenian Agora, inv. no. 14864 H. 7,2 cm., max. diam. 7,3 cm. Part of the body is missing. Similar to Le. 46. First half of the 4th century B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott)

CVA Stockholm 2, 71, pl. 33, 3, fig. 176, no.3: it is compared to Le.35

Le.37 Gotha, Schlossmuseum, inv. no. J . 2587, Η.Α. 41, Pl.105 Sicily H. 5,2 cm., max. diam. 8,5 cm. Similar to Le.34. The knob of the lid is similar to Le.35. End of the 5th – beginning of the 4th century B.C. (Rohde)

Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 173, pl.42, no. 1278

Le.48 Αthenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 17718 and Ρ 17719 H. 7 cm., max. diam. 6,3 cm. Similar to Le.47. The knob of the lid is very roughly stepped. Third quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott)

CVA Gotha , 27, pl. 76, 8

Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 173, pl. 42, no. 1279

Le.38 Athenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 10078 H. 6,3 cm., max. diam. 11 cm. The lid and most of both handles are missing. Similar to Le.37. 420- 400 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott)

Le.49 Αthenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 20143 H. 7,2 cm., max. diam. 6,8 cm. Very close to Le.48, but here the lower part of the body is more conical. Last quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott)

Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 169, pl. 42, no. 1245

Le.39 Akanthos, inv. no. Ι. 117. 169 Grave 1563 H. 8,2 cm. (with the lid), max. diam. 9,4 cm. Similar to Le.33. First quarter of the 4th century B.C. ( Κaltsas)

Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 173, pl. 42, no. 1282

Le.50 Αthenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 9704 H. 6,2 cm., max. diam. 5,3 cm. Similar to Le. 47. End of the 4th century B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott)

Κaltsas 1998, 116, pl. 129e, no.1038, 3

Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 173, pl. 42, no. 1281

Le.40 Leiden, Rijksmuseum van Oudheden, inv. no. ΚvB 29 Cyrenaica H. 6,2 cm., max. diam. 10,8 cm. Typologically between Le.34 and Le.35 with a higher mouth. Early 4th century B.C. (Vos)

Le.51 Αthens, inv. no. Α 15172 Metro excavations, Syntagma station, grave 196 H. 5,3 cm., max. diam.9,6 cm. Restored. Small pieces of the body and the lid are missing. Ring base, deep, semi-spherical body, outcurved mouth with a thin flange for the lid. Conical lid with a disc-plated knob. 325- 300 B.C. (Parlama, Stambolides)

CVA Leiden 4, 77-78, pl. 214, 14-15, fig. 113

Le.41 Olynthos, inv. no. 38.9 Grave 551 H. 8,8 cm. (with the lid), max. diam. 9,6 cm. One side is missing. Similar to Le.40. The lid has a plated knob. Early 4th century B.C. (Robinson)

Parlama, Stambolides 2000, 168, no. 140

‘CUP – HANDLED’ LEKANIS (Le. 52)

Robinson 1950, 319, pl. 204, no. 625

Le.52 Athenian Agora, inv. no. P 16464 H. 5,8 cm., max. diam.10 cm. Parts of the body are missing. Lidless. The body is similar to Le.24’s. Offset zone above cup handles. 425- 400 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott)

Le.42 Leiden, Rijksmuseum van Oudheden,inv. no. KvB 7 Cyrenaica H. 8 cm. (with the lid), max. diam. 6,2 cm. Similar to Le.35. First, perhaps second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Vos)

Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 170, pl. 42, no. 1247

CVA Leiden 4, 78, pl. 215, 1, fig. 115

HANDLELESS LEKANIDES ( Le. 53- Le. 55)

Le .43 Αthenian Agora, inv. no. 6198 H. 5,5 cm., max. diam. 9 cm. The lid is missing. Very close ro Le.40, but with high – swung handles. 375- 350 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott)

Le. 53 Athenian Κerameikos Grave of corner 48 H. 8 cm., max. diam.12,8 cm. Handleless. The body and the lid similar to Le.6’s. However, the base is higher than Le.6’s. 360 / 350 B.C. (Kovacsovics)

Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 169, pl. .42, no. 1246

Kovacsovics 1990, 58, fig. 77, 10, no. 56, 1

COVERED BOWL, PYRE TYPE (Le.44 - Le. 51)

Le.54 Athenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 9690 H. 2,3 cm., max. diam. 6,5 cm. The lid, one handle and part of the other and big parts of the body and of the mouth are missing. Similar to Le.53. 4th century B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott)

Le.44 Athenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 19468 H. 7,5 cm., max. diam. 6,7 cm. Restored.Very close to Le.35, but handleless. Ring base; semispherical body; lid similar to Le.35’s. First quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott)

Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 186, pl. 45, no. 1415

Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 173, pl. 42, no. 1276

Le.55 Αthenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 7741 H. 6,5 cm., max. diam.16,2 cm. Restored. Similar to Le.53. 300- 250 B.C. (Rotroff)

Le.45 Athenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 15882 H. 5,5 cm., max. diam.4,9 cm. Restored. Slenderer than Le.44. First quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott)

Rotroff 1997, 364, pl. 93, fig. 78, no. 1254; Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 323, no. 1241

Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 173, pl. 42, no. 1277

96

LID OF LEKANIDES (Le. 56 - Le.69)

Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 171, pl. 42, no. 1256

LIDS OF RED – FIGURED LEKANIDES (Le. 56 - Le.61)

Le.65 Αthenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 10106 H. 5,1 cm., max. diam. 11 cm. The upper part of the body is slightly convex and the sides are vertical. The handle is conical. 425-400 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott)

Le.56 Leiden, Rijksmuseum van Oudheden, inv. no. KvB 150 Cyrenaica H. 2,9 cm. (with the lid), max. diam.7,9 cm. Small lid with a convex top and downturned edge. Disc – shaped knob with a raised flange and conical depression at the centre on a high stem. Morphological similar to Le.23’s. First to second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Vos)

Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 172, pl. 42, no. 1261 : ‘most likely a lid for a Lykinic lekanis’

Le.66 Αthenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 6994 H. 6,8 cm., max. diam. 17 cm. Morphologically very close to Le.63 with a more convex top and a narrow handle disc. Ca. 400 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott)

CVA Leiden 4, 44, pl. 201, 5

Le.57 Leiden, Rijksmuseum van Oudheden, inv. no. RO II 96 Αthens H. 3,6 cm., max. diam. 8,3 cm. Restored. Some fragments are missing. Similar to Le.63’s, but with a single degree at the handle. Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Vos)

Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 168, pl. 41, fig. 41, no. 1289

Le.67 Αthenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 8187 H. 4,5 cm., max. diam. 15 cm. Similar to Le.6’s. 375- 350 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott)

CVA Leiden 4, 44-45, pl. 201, 6- 202, 2.4.6

Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 168, pl. 41, fig. 41, no. 1289

Le.58 Mainz, Universiät, inv. no. 196 H. 6,1 cm., max. diam.19,5 cm. Restored. Similar to Le.19’s. 370-360 B.C. (Böhr)

Le.68 Αthenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 20250 H. 5,2 cm., max. diam.22 cm. Restored. Very close to Le.67’s, but here the stem of the handle is lower and the disc wider. Two reserved grooves on top near the stem. 350-325 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott)

CVA Mainz 2, 47-48, pl. 29, 1-4 : near the Otchët Group

Le.59 Leiden, Rijksmuseum van Oudheden, inv. no. Ι . 1905 / 1,35 Αthens H. 5,4 cm., max. diam. 14,7 cm. Restored. Fragments of the body are missing. Narrower disc-plated knob than Le.58’s. Middle of the 4th century B.C. (Vos)

Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 168, pl. 41, fig. 11, no. 1241

Le.69 Athenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 19442 H. 5 cm., max. diam. 20 cm. Morphologically very close to Le.68, but with a wider disc handle. 350-300 B.C. (?) (Rotroff)

CVA Leiden 4, 45, pl. 202, 7-9

Rotroff 1997, 365, fig. 78, no. 1263; Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 323, no. 1241

Le.60 Thessaloniki, Arch. Museum, inv. no. 4880 (unpublished) Thessaloniki, Peristeres Similar to Le. 59. 340 B.C. or later (Valavanis) Valavanis 1991, 274ff., 283ff. : The Marsyas Painter

Le.61 Bucarest, Musée de Ville, Collection de Georges et Maria Severeanu, inv. no. 18814 Constança H. 5,2 cm., max. diam.14,7 cm. Morphologically very close to Le.59, but with a wider stem Third quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Alexandrescu, Dimitriu) CVA Bucarest 2, 21, pl. 25, 1-2: near the Painter of the Reading Lekanis (Beazley ARV 2, 1501)

BLACK – GLAZED LIDS OF LEKANIDES (Le. 62- Le.69) Le.62 Stockholm, Nationalmuseum, inv. no. NM Ant 1190 (SHM 2904:5) H. 3,4 cm., max. diam.7,4 cm. Convex edge and upper part. A fillet below the knob. The knob is concave with the upper part angled upwards; the top is angular. The lid is reversible. 5th – 4th century B.C. (Elliott) CVA Stockholm 2, 73, pl. 33, fig. 180

Le.63 Stockholm, Nationalmuseum, inv. no. NM Ant 914 H. 3,8 cm., max. diam. 10,5 cm. Milo The body is wider than Le.62’s; without a fillet below the stem. 5th – 4th century B.C. (Elliott) CVA Stockholm 2, 73, pl. 33, 8, fig. 181: it is compared to Le.63

Le.64 Αthenian Agora, inv. no. R 26023 H. 2,7 cm., max. diam. 7,5 cm. Lid with conical sides and a low, cylindrical handle. 425-400 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott)

97

dated from the end of the 5th 30 – middle of the 4th century B.C. 31 Our catalogue consists of 11 examples; i.e. Le.33Le.43. They all have the same form with slight differentiations; i.e. a ring base with a groove; semi-spherical body with concave walls, more or less slender; a ledge for the lid and a thin offset rim. The canted, incurved handles are raising above the rim. Their lid is convex with a downturned edge. Its dome-shaped knob has a disc on top and a groove along its lower edge. Our examples seem to have been made by a ‘group of potters’ working in the Athenian Kerameikos from the end of the 5th – middle of the 4th century B.C. Nevertherless, the lid of a ‘Lycinic’ type lekanis, Le.65 of the 4th quarter of the 4th century B.C. 32 probably shows that the production of this type had a bigger duration.

ΜORPHOLOGICAL ANALYSIS OF LEKANIS The examples of lekanis with horizontal handles can be divided into two morphological categories: the first category is characterized by a broad body with concave walls to the lower body part and the second one by its angular walls of the lower part. The red-figured Le.1-Le.4, Le.8-Le.9, Le.14Le.16, Le.19-Le.20 and the black-glazed Le.21, Le.23-Le.26, Le.28-Le.31, small in size, belong to the first category; in general, they all follow the same typology with slight differences; i.e. they have a broad, ring base; deep semispherical body ; thin flange for the lid. Their lid has a downturned edge; the top is sloping upwards to the knob which rests on a short stem; the lid knob is disc-shaped, with a raised flange and a small depression at the center. They have horse-shoe–shaped horizontal ribbon handles with knobs set at a distance from the handle –roots. However, the handles of our black-glazed examples are often curving sharper upwards than our red-figured ones; e.g. the small Le.26 of the early 4th century B.C. 17 and Le.29 of the second quarter of the 4th century B.C. 18 have long round handles curving upwards.

The variation of that type with ‘cup - handles’ starting in the middle of the pot height and curving slightly upwards stops being produced at the end of the 5th century B.C., as indicated by our black –glazed Le.52. 33 However the body of this lekanis is typologically similar to Le.24’s, an example of the first category lekanides with horizontal handles. The abandonment of the ‘Lykinic’ type lekanis can be justified by the desire of the potters to produce less fragile in transport forms of vases. 34 Probably this is the reason of the construction of black-glazed handleless lekanides; their shape is morphologically similar to that of the second category of the lekanides with horizontal handles. Our sample is dated from 360 B.C. 35 – middle of the 3rd century B.C. 36 The small lidded black-glazed Le.53-Le.55 belong to this type, they are typologically similar and are probably made by the same ‘group of potters’.

It seems that our examples are made by a ‘group of potters’ working in the Athenian Kerameikos from the end of the 5th 19 – middle of the 4th century B.C. 20 They gradually collaborated with Painters of the Meidias School, 21 the Painter of Ferrara T.4C, 22 the Otchët Group 23 and the Painter of Salonica 38.290. 24 The black-glazed Le.31 of the second half of the 4th century B.C. 25 follows the morphology of the first category; therefore, it appears that probably the same ‘group of potters’ continued their work during the second half of the 4th century B.C. by producing black-glazed lekanides.

Finally, small black-glazed lekanides ‘pyre type’ are constructed in the entire 4th century B.C. 37 Our catalogue consists of eight examples; i.e. Le.44- Le.51. They have a ring base, deep semi-spherical body with a thin flange for the lid. Their lid is conical with a handle formed by a narrow, cylindrical stem and a conical knob. Our examples have the same morphology and are probably made by the same ‘group of potters’ working in the Athenian Kerameikos from the first quarter – end of the 4th century B.C.

The second category includes the red-figured Le.5-Le.7, Le.10-Le.13, Le.17-Le.18 and the black-glazed Le.22 and Le.27. Here, the lower part of the body and the walls of the lid are more conical than the first category’s. The morphological similarities of our examples show that they were all made by a ‘group of potters’ collaborating with the Painter of Agora Ρ 17562, 26 the Painter of the Reading Lekanis, 27 with a Group relevant to the Otchët one, 28 the Painter of Salonica 34.1 29 during the first half of the 4th century B.C.

The examples of lekanides lids of our sample are divided in two categories according to the form of their walls; the first category has concave walls and the second one conical walls. The first category consists of the red-figured Le.56 – Le.58 and Le.60 and the black-glazed Le.62, Le. 63 and Le.66 datable from the second quarter of the 4th century 38 – 340 B.C. or shortly later. 39

The black-glazed decoration is produced in many relevant forms. More specifically, the lekanides of ‘Lykinic’ type are 17

Vos in CVA Leiden 4, 77, pl. 214, 7, 10, fig.108 Vos in CVA Leiden 4, 77, pl. 214, 8,11 Alfieri 1979, 98, pl. – no. 236: Le1; Robinson 1950, 322, pl. 206, no. 636 : Le.24; Malakasioti 2000, 151- 152, fig. – pl. 8 : Le. 5; Elliott in CVA Stockholm 2, 71, pl. 32, 7, fig. 173, no.8: Le. 22 20 Lo Porto in CVA Torino 2, 9, pl. 14, 3-5 : Le.20 ; Vos in CVA Leiden 4, 77, pl. 214, 9, 12, fig. 109 : Le.30, with a base in two degrees ; Sidorova, Tugusheva in CVA Moscow 5, 38-39, pl.19, 3-4: Le.11 21 Beazley ARV 2 1327,90; Beazley Addenda 364 22 Beazley ARV 2, 1502,1; Beazley Addenda, 383: Le.3 23 Sidorova, Tugusheva in CVA Moscow 5, 36-37, pl.18, 1-3: Le.2; Beazley ARV 2 , 1497, 16 : Le.8; Beazley ARV 2 , 1500, 4 : Le.9 24 Beazley ARV 2, 1500,6; Βeazley Addenda, 383: Le.19 25 Clairmant 1959, 9, pl.ΙΙ,7, no. 416 26 Sidorova, Tugusheva in CVA Moscow 5, 41-42, pl.22, 1-3: Le.12 27 Sidorova, Tugusheva in CVA Moscow 5, 44, pl.24, 1-3: Le.13 28 Rohde in CVA Gotha 2, 19, pl. 71, 1: Le.17 29 Beazley ARV 2, 1500, 1 : Le.18 18 19

30 Schlörb- Viemeisel 1966, 49, pl. 38,4, no. 99,1: Le.33 ; Rohde in CVA Gotha , 27, pl. 76, 8: Le. 37 31 Vos in CVA Leiden 4, 78, pl. 215, 1, fig. 115 : Le. 42; Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 169, pl.42, no. 1246: Le.43 32 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 172, pl. 42, no. 1261 33 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 170, pl. 42, no. 1247 34 Campenon 1994, 103 35 Kovacsovics 1990, 58, fig. 77, 10, no. 56, 1: Le.53 36 Rotroff 1997, 364, pl. 93, fig. 78, no. 1254; Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 323, no. 1242: Le. 55 37 See for istance: Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 173, pl. 42, no. 1276: Le.44 : in the first quarter of the 4th century B.C.; Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 173, pl. 42, no. 1281: Le.50 : end of the 4th century B.C. 38 Vos in CVA Leiden 4, 44, pl. 201, 5 : Le.56 39 Valavanis 1991, 274ff., 283ff. : Le.60

98

They have a convex top and downturned edge. Their knob is disc-shaped with a raised flange and conical depression at the center on a high stem.

12. PYXIS (Py.1-Py.54) (Pls. 107-109) The pyxis is a vessel used by women to hold cosmetic powder or trinkets. 1 Its ancient Greek name was probably “κυλιχνίς” .2 Beazley distinguishes four main red – figured pyxis types; i.e. A-D. 3

The red-figured Le.59, Le.61 and the black – glazed Le.64, Le.67 – Le.69 belong to the second category. They have a conical top, a wider stem and a narrower disc than the first category’s. They are dated from the middle of the 4th 40 – third quarter of the 4th century B.C. 41 The disc-shaped knob is wide in the examples of the third quarter of the 4th century B.C. 42

More specifically, the pyxis type A is the most common in Attic red-figured ceramic;4 it is usually characterized by a tripartive foot probably for placing in water or handling. 5 The earlier examples are dated to the beginning of the 5th century B.C. and the later ones to the second quarter of the 4th century B.C. 6 On the other hand, there was not much interest in the production of the black-glazed version. 7 Our catalogue consists of five red-figured pyxides Type A; i.e. Py.1-Py.5 datable from the end of the 5th century B.C. – middle of the 4th century B.C.

The morphological similarities to the red-figured and blackglazed lids of the first category lead to the conclusion that they were made by a ‘group of potters’ working from the first half of the 4th century – 340 B.C. who collaborated with the Othcët Group 43 and the Marsyas Painter. 44 On the other hand, another ‘group of potters’ working from the second quarter of the 4th century – second half of the 4th century B.C. made lekanis lids of the second category in both manners of decoration and collaborated with the Painter of the Reading Lekanis. 45

The pyxis type B seems to be rare in Attic red-figured and black-glazed pottery; 8 it is characterized by a cylindrical slip –over lid 9 and it is datable from the end of the 6th century B.C. – middle of the 4th century B.C. 10 There are some black-glazed examples of pyxis type B decorated with floral decoration in added golden clay datable from the middle of the 4th century B.C.11 In the Hellenistic era this type is decorated by the ‘West Slope’ decoration. 12 Moreover, the Hellenistic Attic black-glazed pyxides type B correspond to the Macedonian pyxides type A. 13 Three red-figured examples of pyxis type B are included in our catalogue; i.e. Py.6-Py.8 datable from the end of the 5th – beginning of the 4th century B.C. and 13 black-glazed ones; i.e. Py.29-Py.42 dated to the entire 4th century B.C.

Finally, the fact that the black-glazed lekanides are smaller in size than the red-figured ones is due to the absence of the need to have a big surface intended for decoration. 46

The low and broad pyxis type C is a variation of type A 14 and it is most popular in the Athenian Kerameikos in both manners of decoration from the end of the 5th – middle of the 4th century B.C. 15 Usually, its lid has a red-figured decoration, whereas its body is black-glazed. 16 Our catalogue consists of nine red-figured pyxides type C; i.e. Py.9-Py.17 and four black-glazed; i.e. Py.43- Py.46 datable from the end of the 5th – middle of the 4th century B.C. 1

Loukianos, ΄Ερωτες, 39: he describes pyxides with cosmetics; Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 173; Parlama, Stambolides 2000, 231, 244, 337; Τzouvara – Souli 1983, 92; Burn 1978, 82ff.; Roberts 1978, 1-6; Kotitsa 1996, 3; Rotroff 1997, 188; Moore 1997, 51 2 Milne M., Kylichnis, AJA 64 (1939), 247-254 3 Beazley ARV 2 ,l 4 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 174; Moore 1997, 51, no. 988- 1021; Kotitsa 1996, 4ff., 99ff.: Typus II 5 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 174, note 11 6 Moore 1997, 52 7 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 174 8 Moore 1997, 52-53; Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 174-175; Rotroff 1997, 188190 9 Kotitsa 1996, 3-4; Moore 1997, 188; Drougou, Touratsoglou 1998, 143ff. 10 Moore 1997, 52-53, no. 1022-1038; Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 174-175, no. 1291-1293 11 Kopcke 1964, 26-31; Rotroff 1997, 188 12 Rotroff 1997, 188 13 Kotitsa 1996, 3ff., 67ff., 93ff.:Typus 1; Four typological groups are distinguished: ‘Gruppe 1-4’ ; Rotroff 1997, 188, note 1; Drougou, Touratsoglou 1998, 143ff. 14 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 176 and note 29 : thus, it sometimes has a tripod base 15 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 176; Roberts 1978, 143- 175; Moore 1997, 53; Rotroff 1997, 191 16 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 176, note 25-28; Moore 1997, 53, note 16; Rotroff 1997, 191; Parlama, Stambolides 2000, 217

40

Vos in CVA Leiden 4, 45, pl. 202, 7-9 Alexandrescu, Dimitriu in CVA Bucarest 2, 21, pl. 25,1-2 42 Rotroff 1997, 365, fig. 78, no. 1263; Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 323, no. 1241: Le 69 dated to the second half of the 4th century B.C. 43 Böhr in CVA Mainz 2, 47-48, pl. 29, 1-4: Le. 58 44 Valavanis 1991, 274ff., 283ff : Le. 60 45 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 171, pl. 42, no. 1256: Le. 61 46 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 14 41

99

The pyxis type D or box - pyxis 17 is a small cylinder with a flat cover, most popular in the Athenian Kerameikos from the end of the 5th century B.C. and during the entire 4th century B.C. 18 Its lid is black-glazed or red-figured. 19 Οur catalogue consists of pyxides type D with a red-figured lid, such as Py.18-Py.25. They are dated to the first half of the 4th century B.C. There are also black-glazed pyxides type D dated to the entire 4th century B.C.; i.e. Py.47- Py.53. Moreover, there are metallic examples of that type, such as Py. 54. 20 Before firing, the potters scratched a symbol on the underside of the lid in order to match it with the body. 21 Finally, the hellenistic examples of pyxis type D are smaller than the examples of the classical period’s. 22 23

Three examples of the lekanis –pyxis type are included in our catalogue; i.e. Py.26-Py.28. Only Py.26 has a red-figured lid. The examples of this handless lekanis are dated from the end of the 5th century – second quarter of the 4th century B.C. There is also a metallic example of pyxis type B; i.e. Py.54 from Derveni grave B dated from the end of the 4th – beginning of the 3rd century B.C. 24

CATALOGUE OF PYXIDES (Py. 1- Py.54) RED-FIGURED PYXIDES ( Py. 1- Py. 26) ΤYPE Α ( Py.1- Py.5) Py.1 Αthens, National Museum, inv. no. 13676a Αthens H. 12,8 cm., max. diam. 9 cm. Restored. Tall foot with tree squared notches; high, concave body with a projecting lower keel; at the top of the body there is a flange over which the incurving side of the lid fits. Slightly domed lid with an offset mouth, but its knob is missing. 410 B.C.(Roberts) Beazley ARV 2, 1360,3 : Painter of Athens 1585; Beazley Addenda, 370; Roberts 1978, 110, pl. 69,2, fig. 11a, no.1; Kotitsa 1996, 103

Py.2 Αthens, National Museum, inv. no. 13028 Athens H. 15,5 cm. (with the lid) Similar to Py.1. The handle knob is disc-shaped layed on a thick stem. Ca. 410 B.C. (Roberts) Roberts 1978, 150, fig. 16c

Py.3 Athens, National Museum, inv. no. 1287 H. 21,4 cm. (with the lid), max. diam.11,7 cm. Similar to Py.1. Here the disc-shaped knob has a horizontal groove along the lower edge; it is crowned by a conical member supported by a stem swelling towards apex. End of the 5th – beginning of the 4th century B.C. (Roberts) Roberts 1978, 110-111, pl. 69, 3

Py.4 Wüzburg , Martin von Wagner Museum, inv. no. Η 5333 H. 12,8 cm., max. diam. 11,9 cm. Restored. Similar to Py.1. The lid is missing. Thin flange on the upper part of the body. 380 B.C. (Hölscher) CVA Würzburg 2, 49-50, pl. 36, 1-5, fig. 38

Py.5 Berlin, Staatliche Museen (once in Antiquarium), inv. no. 3373, Pl. 107 Εretria H. 31,3 cm. H. (of the small pyxis-lid) 15,5 cm. 13,2 cm. It is an impressive construction. The body is similar to Py.2’s. The lid has a small lidded pyxis type A as a knob. The knob of the small pyxis lid is similar to Py.3’s. 360-350 B.C. (Schefold) Schefold 1934, 59, 75, 95-97, pl. 16. 17, 2, no. 581: Workshop of pyxides; Boardman 1989, pl. 399

ΤYPE Β (Py.6-Py. 8) Py.6 Athens, inv. no. Α 15504 (unpublished) Metro excavations, Amerikis square, grave 89 H. 6,5 cm., max. diam. 9,2 cm. High ring base, considerably smaller in diameter than the pyxis bottom. Cylindrical body with slightly concave walls. It has a thin flange on lower part with a groove in the middle. The cylindrical lid slips over the body. Ca. 400 B.C. (Parlama, Stambolides) 17

Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 177, no.1306- 1317 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 177; Moore 1997, 54 and note 21 19 Sparkes, Talcott 1997, 177; Moore 1997, 54 20 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 177 and note 34 21 Sparkes,Ttalcott 1970, 178; Vos in CVA Leiden 4, 81 22 Rotroff 1997, 191 23 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 172- 173, no. 1264- 1275: they are often found in graves 24 Themelis, Touratsoglou 1997, 77, no. Β 37; However, the quarter Philip II’s stater found in grave B dated to 340-328 B.C. or to 336-328 B.C. probably increases the chronology of the grave and its founds; cf. Themelis, Touratsoglou 1997, 92, 183-185, no. Β 135

Parlama, Stambolides 2000, 242-244, pl. – no. 226

18

Py.7 London, British Museum, cat. no. Ε 775, Pl. 108,1 Εretria H. 8,5 cm., max. diam. 11,6 cm. Very close to Py.6, but here the base is wider. End of the 5th century B.C. (Boardman)

Beazley ARV 2, 1328, 92: with the manner of Meidias Painter; Burn 1987, 116, pl. 18, 19a, no. ΜΜ 136; Boardman 1989, 179, pl. 304; Moore 1997, 52, note 11

Py.8 Tübingen, Antikensammlung des Archäologischen Instituts der Universität, inv. no. S. / 101401

100

H. 4,8 cm., max. diam. 7,7 cm. Restored. The lid has a cylindrical body with concave walls. At the junction of the top side and the wall there is a groove. The handle is missing. Beginning of the 4th century B.C. ( Böhr) CVA Tübingen 4, 101- 102, pl. 47,1-2, fig. 34 : probably by the Chalki Group (Beazley ARV 2, 1503); Moore 1997, 52, note 11

ΤYPE C ( Py. 9- Py. 17) Py.9 Νew York, Metropolitan Museum, inv. no. 23.160.14 H. 5,2 cm. (with the lid), max. diam. 13,6 cm. Low ring base; cylindrical body with concave walls with a moulding at the top and a sloping keel at the base; thin ridge between keel and wall. The lid is flattened, domed with a projecting rim matching the keel with the body. 425-400 B.C. (Roberts)

Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Brommer) CVA Adolphseck 1, 28-29, pl. 42,1 and 3

TYPE D ( Py. 18- Py. 25) Py.18 Athenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 23897 H. 4,2 cm. (with the lid), max. diam.6,7 cm. Curved, spreading convex base; cylindrical body with concave walls and a flange on the top. The lid is nearly flat with two moulded rings on top, a convex profile and an inset mouth. End of the 5th century B.C. (Moore) Moore 1997, 279, pl. 101, no. 1058; inscriptions on underside of lid and underside of pyxis

Beazloey ARV 2, 1224,2: The Group of the Athena – Head Pyxiden (here, however, inv. no. 1923.28); Roberts 1978, 150, fig. 16c

Py.19 Athens, American School of Classical Studies, inv. no. ASP3 (unpublished) H. 5,6 cm.(with the lid), max. diam. 8 cm. Similar to Py.18. 400 B.C. (Oakley)

Py.10 Leiden, Rijksmuseum van Oudheden, inv. no. RO II 95 , Pl. 109,1 Found between Athens and Eleusis H. 5,9 cm. (with the lid), max. diam. 10,9 cm. Some small parts of the body are missing. Higher than Py.9’s. 400- 390 B.C. (Vos)

Py.20 New York, Metropolitan Museum, acc. no. 06.1021.142, Pl. 109, 2 H. 4,5 cm., max. diam. 6,4 cm. Similar to Py.19. End of the 5th century B.C.(Mertens): in our written communication

APP 1995, 47, pl. – no. 34

CVA Leiden 4, 43-44, pl. 201, 1-3: it is attributed to the Chalki Class

Schefold 1934, 60, fig. 8,9

Py.11 Athens The Sacred Way, cemetery, grave ΙΙΙ H. 6 cm. (with the lid), max. diam. 14 cm. Similar to Py. 10. Beginning of the 4th century B.C. (Κapetanaki)

Py.21 Edinburg, The National Museum of Scotland, inv. no. 1956.477 H. 5,4 cm. (with the lid), max. diam. 5,8 cm. Similar to Py.20. End of the 5th – beginning of the 4th century B.C. (Moignard)

Κapetanaki 1973, 278-279, fig. 5-6, no.2 : probably made in the Workshop of the Meidias Painter

Py. 12 London, British Museum, cat. no. Ε 778 Αthens Similar to Py.10, without a base. Cylindrical handle. Echinusshaped knob. Beginning of the 4th century B.C. (Boardman)

Beazley ARV 2, 1503,2 : the Chalki Group; Boardman 1989, 209, pl. 427

Py.13 Karlsruhe, Badisches Landesmuseum, inv. no. 296 (Β 1873) H. 7,2 cm.(with the lid), max. diam.17 cm. The ring handle is missing. Morphologically similar to Py.10. 390 B.C. (Hafner)

Beazley ARV 2, 1328,95 : manner of the Meidias Painter; Beazley Addenda, 364; CVA Karlsrhue 1, 35, pl. 29, 3-4; Roberts 1978, 153, pl. 88, 3, no.5

Py.14 Athens, National Museum, inv. no. 1630 (CC 1959) Εretria H. 10, 5 cm. (with the lid), max. diam. 21,2 cm. Restored. Morphologically similar to Py.11 with a tripartive foot. Ca. 370-360 B.C. (Roberts) Roberts 1978, 102, pl. 93, fig. 18b, no. 4

Py.15 Heridanos, inv. no. KER 8683 Grave HS 374 H. 8,8 cm., max. diam. 15,5 cm. Similar to Py.11. 370 / 360 B.C. (Schlörb – Viemeisel) Schlörb- Viemeisel 1966, 74, no. 138,5

Py.16 Athens, National Museum, inv. no. 1369 H. 8,5 cm. (with the lid), max. diam. 21,6 cm. Similar to Py.14. 375- 350 B.C. (Roberts) Roberts 1978, 169, fig. 17d, no. 1

Py.17 Adolpheseck , Schoss Fasanerie, inv. no. 65 H. 10,5 cm. (with the lid), max. diam. 21 cm. Typologically similar to Py.11.

CVA Edinburgh 1, 30, pl. 30, 10, 11

Py.22 Olynthos, inv. no. 242 Riverside Cemetery, grave 32 H. 4,6 cm., max. diam. 20,1 cm. Similar to Py.20 with inscribed letters on bottom and inside of the lid. End of the 5th –beginning of the 4th century B.C. (Robinson) Robinson 1933, 138, pl. 108, 201, no. 201; He refers to ΓΑΥΡΙΩΝ potter making pyxides at the end of the 5th century B.C. (Beazley ARV 2, 1360, 1-3: three pyxides type D with the inscription : ΓΑΥΡΙΩΝ ΕΠΟ[ ΙΕ])

Py.23 Wien, Kunsthistorisches Museum, inv. no. 1971 H. 5,2 cm., max. diam. 7,8 cm. Similar to Py.22. 400 B.C. (Eichler) CVA Wien 1, 39-40, pl. 48,2 and 5

Py.24 Tübingen, Antikensammlung des Archäologischen Instituts der Universität, inv. no. 7383 Athens ( ?) The body is similar to Py.23’s with a higher base. The conical lid slips over the entire body flange. It has a thick disc-shaped knob. Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. ( Böhr ) CVA Tübingen 4, 102, pl. 47, 3-6, fig. 35: near the Otchët Group (Beazley ARV 2, 1496ff.); Moore 1997, 53, note 19

Py.25 Bucarest, Institut d’ Archéologie, Musée National des Antiquités, inv. no. 0840 H. 4,3 cm. (with the lid), max. diam. 5,7 cm. Similar to Py. 22. First half of the 4th century B.C. (Alexandrescu, Dimitriu) CVA Bucarest 1, 37, pl. 33, 1-2

LEKANIS- PYXIS TYPE ( Py. 26) Py.26 Αthens, Kerameikos Corner 69 H. 8,7 cm., max. diam. 10,3 cm.

101

Pyxis-lekanis. Ring base; low conical foot; semi-spherical body with a flange on upper part for the lid; The lid is very close to Py.24’s, but with a slenderer knob. First quarter of the 4th century B.C. ( Kovacsovics)

The body and the lid are similar to Py.34’s, but here there is not a base. Beginning of the second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Kovacsovics)

Kovacsovics 1990, 34, fig. 75,13, no. 22,1

Kovacsovics 1990, 36, fig. 75, 7, no. 24,4: inside there are traces of pink

BLACK- GLAZED PYXIDES (Py. 27- Py. 53)

Py.36 Varsovie, Musée National, inv. no. 198516, Pl. 108,2 H. 8,3 cm., max. diam. 8,5 cm. Flaring, lightly molded base; the lower part of the concave body is high and conical.There is an offset below flange. The lid has a high, cylindrical body matching to the body; its top is shield-shaped. Tapering flange at the junction of the body with the top. Floral decoration on the walls and the top of the lid. 350 B.C. (Bernhard)

BLACK-GLAZED LEKANIDES – PYXIDES (Py. 26- Py.2) Py.27 Αthens, inv. no. Α 15434(unpublished) Metro excavations, Kerameikos station, grave 625 H. 9,6 cm. (with the lid), max. diam. 10 cm. Similar to Py.26 with a concave handle. 425-400 B.C. (Parlama, Stambolides)

CVA Varsovie 6, 23, pl. 13, 2, 3

Parlama, Stambolides 2000, 367, pl. – no. 407

Py.37 Thessaloniki, Arch. Museum, inv. no. 5233 Sedes, grave C H. 12,1 cm., max. diam. 15 cm. Restored. The body is similar to Py.36’s, but here the lower body part is thinner. The lid is similar to Py.32’s. ‘West Slope’ decoration in the walls and the top of the lid. Shortly before or after 323 B.C. (Drougou, Touratsoglou)

Py.28 Αthens, Kerameikos Corner 43 H. 7,2 cm., max. diam. 6,9 cm. Similar to Py.26. Cylindrical lid handle with a conical end. Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Κovacsovics) Kovacsovics 1990, 57, pl. 43, 6, no.54, 10

Κotzia Ν.Ch., Ο παρά το αεροδρόµιον Θεσσαλονίκης (Σέδες), Γ’ τάφος, ΑΕ (1937), 891-892, pl. 25-26, fig. 6-8; Kopcke 1964, 28, no. 23; Drougou, Τouratsoglou 1991, 134, pl. 73,c; Vocotopoulou 1994, 230, no. 272; Kotitsa 1996, 9, 67ff. , pl.1, fig. 1, no. ΗΚΜΑΙ: Group 2

BLACK-GLAZED PYXIDES TYPE B (Py. 29- Py. 42) Py.29 Αthens, inv. no. Α 15221, (unpublished) Metro excavations, Kerameikos station, grave 420 H. 3 cm., max. diam. 6,9 cm. Pyxis lid. Restored. Cylindrical body with a flat top; 425-400 B.C. (Parlama, Stambolides) Parlama, Stambolides 2000, 365, pl. – no. 404

Py.30 Athenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 9531 H. 5,1 cm., max. diam. 12 cm. The lid is missing. Low ring base; deep, cylindrical body with slightly concave walls, very close to Py.7’s. 425- 400 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott) Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 174, pl. 43, no. 129

Py.31 Athenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 23986 H. 5,7 cm., max. diam. 6,7 cm. About half of the lid is missing. The body is similar to Py.29’s. Ca. 400 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott)

Py.38 Boston, Museum of Fine Arts, inv. no. 97. 376a-b H. 31,5 cm., max. diam.36 cm. Disc base; low cylindrical foot; the lower part of the body is semispherical. The body and the lid are similar to Py.36’s. Golden decoration on the body and the top of the lid. End of the 4th century B.C. (Kotitsa) Kotitsa 1996, 32-33, 68, note 264, pl. 17, no. 15: Group 2

Py.39 Αthens, National Museum, inv. no. 1401 Piraeus H. 28 cm., max. diam. 35,2 cm. Morphologically similar to Py.37’s. Decoration in added golden clay on the body and the top of the lid. End of the third quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Kopcke) / Fourth quarter – beginning of the 3rd century B.C. (Kotitsa)

Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 174, pl. 43, no. 1292

Kopcke 1964, 28, pl. 14, no.22; Κοtitsa 1996, 31, 68, note 247, pl. 18, no. Α6: Group 2

Py.32 Athens, inv. no. A 15476, (unpublished) Metro excavations, Kerameikos station, grave 945 H. 8,9 cm.(with the lid), max. diam. 10,6 cm. The body is similar to Py.30’s and the lid similar to Py.8’s. On the lid top there should have been a metal ring to hold the vessel. 400- 375 B.C. (Parlama, Stambolides)

Py.40 Αthens, Kerameikos , inv. no. 2848 (unpublished) Grave 363 H. 25 cm., max. diam. 30,3 cm. Typologically similar to Py.39. Decoration in added golden clay on the body and the top of the lid. 320- 310 B.C. (Kopcke)

Parlama, Stambolides 2000, 373, pl. – no. 373: this pyxis has more charasterics of type B than of type C

Kopcke 1964, 28, pl. 15, no. 21; Kotitsa 1996, 29, 31, 68, note 248, no. Α7: Group 2

Py.33 Athens, Kerameikos Corner 6 H. 4,5 cm., max. diam. 6,5 cm. Similar to Py. 32, with a slightly conical lid top. First quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Kovacsovics)

Py.41 Αthens, Kerameikos, inv. no. 8091 H. 6,2 cm., max. diam. 7,6 cm. Lidless. The body is similar to Py.40’s. Fourth quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Kotitsa)

Kovacsovics 1990, 34, fig. 75, 6, no. 22,3

Py.34 Athens, Kerameikos Corner 69 H. 6,3 cm., max. diam. 9,4 cm. Similar to Py.33, but with a flat lid top. First quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Kovacsovics)

Kotitsa 1996, 33, 68, note 267, fig. 41, no. Α 16: Group 2

Py.42 Αthenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 27768 H. 8,1 cm., max. diam. 9,9 cm. Similar to Py.36. 300- 275 B.C. (Rotroff) Rotroff 1997, 362, pl. 90, fig. 75, no. 1229

Kovacsovics 1990, 34, fig. 75, 5, no. 22, 2

BLACK-GLAZED PYXIDES OF TYPE C ( Py. 43- Py. 46)

Py.35 Athens, Kerameikos Corner 64 H. 3,9 cm., max. diam. 6,7 cm.

Py.43 Copenhagen, Musée National, inv. no. 5379 H. 7,9 cm. (with the lid), max. diam. 13,1 cm. Low, tripartive foot; cylindrical, slightly concave body with a sloping lower keel separated by a ridge; convex lid divided into

102

three slightly arched sections with a sloping rim; lightly raised ring around the center. Paucity of decoration on the lid. End of the 5th century B.C. (Roberts) Roberts 1978, 162, pl. 91, 1, no. 3

Py.44 Athenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 15572 H. 5 cm., max. diam. 13,8 cm. Type C (?). The half of the bowl and the lid are missing. Typologically similar to Py.43. Ca. 400 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott) Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 176, pl. 43, fig. 1, no. 1300

CVA Eivissa 1, 20, pl. 11,3

Py.53 Thessaloniki, Arch. Museum, cat. no. Ζ 23 Derveni, grave Ζ H. 6 cm., max. diam. 6,2 cm. Similar to Py.52. Graffito on the top of the lid and on the underside of the base: ΨΣ. End of the 4th – beginning of the 3rd century B.C. (Themelis, Touratsoglou) Themelis, Touratsoglou 1997, 125, pl. 139, cat. no. Ζ 23; it is compared to Py. 50

ΜETALLIC PYXIS OF TYPE D ( Py. 54)

Py.45 Athens, Kerameikos Corner 88 H. 3,6 cm., max. diam. 5,8 cm. Similar to Py. 17. First half of the 4th century B.C. (Kovacsovics) Kovacsovics 1990, 9, pl. 28,8, no.3

Py.46 Kiel, Kunsthalle, Antikensammlung, inv. no. Β 116 Αthens H. 8,9 cm., max. diam. 11,4 cm. A part of the lid is missing. Similar to Py.11. Here the handle of the lid is disc-shaped, layed on a broad and low stem and crowned by a vertical end. First half of the 4th century B.C. (Freyer- Schauenburg)

Py. 54 Thessaloniki, Arch. Museum, cat. no. Β 37 Derveni, grave Β H. 3,8 cm., max. diam. 2,9 cm. Bronze. Restored. Cylindrical body; lid with a downturned flange. In the inside there are traces of red colour. End of the 4th – beginning of the 3rd century B.C. (Themelis, Touratsoglou) Themelis, Touratsoglou 1997, 77, pl. 89, cat. no. Β 37

CVA Kiel 1,117, pl. 55, 7-8, fig.52

BLACK-GLAZED PYXIDES OF TYPE D ( Py. 47 - Py. 53) Py.47 Strymi House of the ‘treasure’ H. 4 cm., max. diam. 9 cm Very close to Py.25; but here the lower body flange and the downturned edge of the lid are wider. The lower part of the body is red. End of the 5th century B.C. (Bakalakis) Bakalakis 1967, 105, pl. 61, 3-4, no. 45

Py. 48 Athenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 7369 H. 6 cm., max. diam. 7 cm. The lid is missing. Similar to Py.25. 4th century B.C. ( Sparkes, Talcott) Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 178, pl. 43, fig. 11, no. 1312

Py.49 Leiden, Rijksmuseum van Oudheden, inv. no. RO Ic 25 Αixoneis (near Athens) H. 5, 5 cm. (with the lid), max. diam. 5,8 cm. Morphologically similar to Py.25. End of the 5th century B.C. (Vos) CVA Leiden 4, 81, pl. 215, 18- 20, fig. 124 ; on the outside of the box there is a graffito: TC and another graffito on the underside of the lid: ∆ τ

Py.50 Kavala, Arch. Museum, inv. no. 469 Αmphipolis, grave 2 H. 6,2 cm., max. diam. 6 cm. Broader than Py.49. Beginning of the 4th century B.C. (Romiopoulou)

Romiopoulou 1964a, 104, fig. 11c ; Vocotopoulou 1994, 240, no. 299

Py.51 Bucarest, Musée de la Ville, Collection de Georges et Maria Severeanu, inv. no. 18829 H. 3,7 cm. (with the lid), max. diam. 5,5 cm. Similar to Py.50 with a moulded base. Beginning of the 4th century B.C. (Alexandrescu, Dimitriu) CVA Bucarest 2, 28, pl. 34, 4, fig. Β / 12

Py.52 Eivissa, Musée, inv. no. 4889 Puig des Molins H. 3,1 cm., max. diam. 2,6 cm. Higher than Py.34. Second half of the 4th century B.C. (Ferndadez y Gómez, De Motes y Nicolau , Picazo y Gurina)

103

MORPHOLOGICAL ANALYSIS OF PYXIS Py.1-Py.5 are our red-figured examples of pyxis type A included in our catalogue. They are similar in typology with slight differentiations and they were probably made by a ‘group of potters’ working in the Athenian Kerameikos from 410 25 – middle of the 4th century B.C. 26 in collaboration with the Painter of Athens 1585. 27 They have a tripartive base, a concave body with a projecting lower keel. At the top of the body there is a flange for the lid. The lid is usually slightly domed with an offset rim and a disc-shaped handle knob on a stem. On the other hand, the earlier impressive Py.5 dated to about 360-350 B.C. 28 has a smaller pyxis as a lid knob, similar to the main one in morphology. It was made in the workshop of pyxides. 29 Moreover, our catalogue consists of the red-figured Py.6Py.8 and the black-glazed Py.29-Py.42, pyxides of type B. They are dated from 400 B.C. 30 – second quarter of the century B.C. 31 They are almost similar in morphology and they seem to have been made by a ‘group of potters’ collaborating with the Meidias Painter 32 and the Chalki Group. 33 They are characterized by a ring base, a cylindrical body with concave walls and a flange on the lower body part with a groove in the middle. Their cylindrical lid slips over the body; it has a flat or a sloping top having probably a metallic handle.

Their base can be ring-shaped or low, tripartive; the cylindrical body has a sloping lower keel at the base; there is often a ridge between the keel and the wall or round the keel. Their lid is usually domed, plain or divided in three sections with a projecting rim matching the keel with the body. Examples representative of pyxis type D are the red-figured Py.18-Py.25, the black-glazed Py.47-Py.53 and the metallic Py.54 datable from the end of the 5th 41– beginning of the 3rd century B.C. 42 Because of their morphological similarity they seem to have been made by a ‘group of potters’ collaborating with the Otchët Group 43 during the first half of the 4th century B.C.; this type has a red-figured lid in the first half of the 4th century B.C. and a black-glazed one in the entire 4th century B.C. They all have a relevant morphology; i.e. a spreading convex base or a moulden one; a cylindrical body with concave walls and a flange on its top. Their lid is almost flat in a convex profile and with an inset mouth. Our catalogue also consists of Py.26 with a red-figured lid and the black-glazed Py.27-Py.28 of the lekanis-pyxis type datable in the first half of the 4th century B.C. 44 They are morphologically similar and they were probably made by a ‘group of potters’. They all have a ring base, a conical foot, a semi-spherical body with a flange at upper part for holding the lid. The lid has a sloping top and a downturned mouth; it also has a cylindrical or a concave handle.

Nevertherless, in the second half of the 4th century B.C. another ‘group of potters’ made black-glazed pyxides type B with a higher lower part, a body and a lid more elongated. The body and the top of the lid is decorated by golden added clay or by floral patterns of the ‘West Slope’decoration, as indicated by Py.36 34 – Py.42. 35 They have a disc base or a flaring molden base; low foot; the lower part of the body is conical or semi-spherical. The body is concave with an offset below flange. The lid is cylindrical and fits to the body. It has a shield-shaped top and a flange at the junction of its body with the top. The red-figured Py.9-Py.17 and the black-glazed Py.43Py.46 are our sample of pyxides type C. They are dated from the end of the 5th 36 – second quarter of the 4th century B.C. 37 They are similar in morphology with slight differentiations and seem to have been made by a ‘group of potters’ collaborating with the Group of the Athena Head Pyxiden 38 at the end of the 5th century B.C. and with the Group of Chalkis 39 and the Meidias Painter 40 at the beginning of the 4th century B.C. 25

Roberts 1978, 110, no. 1: Py.1 Schefold 1934, 59, 75, 95-97, pl. 16.17, 2, no. 581: Py.5 27 Beazley ARV 2, 1360,3 ; Beazley Addenda , 370 28 Schefold 1934, 59, 75, 95-97, no. 581, 29 Schefold 1934, 59, 75, 95-97, pl. 16.17, 2, no. 581 30 Parlama, Stambolides 2000, 242-244, pl. – no. 226 : Py.6 31 Kovacsovics 1990, 36, fig. 75,7, no. 24, 4: Py.34 32 Beazley ARV 2 , 1328, 92: Py.7 33 Böhr in CVA Tübingen 4, 101- 102, pl. 47, 1-2, fig. 34: Py.8 34 Bernhard in CVA Varsovie 6, 23, pl. 13, 2, 3 35 Rotroff 1997, 362, pl. 90, fig. 75, no. 1229 36 Roberts 1978, 150, fig.16c: Py.9; Roberts 1978, 162, pl. 91,1, no. 3: Py.43 37 Brommer in CVA Adolphseck 1, 28 - 29, pl. 42, 1 and 3: Py.17; FreyerSchauenburg in CVA Kiel 1, 117, pl. 55,7-8, fig. 52 : Py.46 dated to the first half of the 4th century B.C. 38 Beazley ARV 2, 1224, 2 39 Beazley ARV 2, 1503, 2 40 Beazley ARV 2, 1328,9 5 ; Beazley Addenda, 364 26

41

Moore 1997, 279, pl. 101, no. 1058 Themelis, Touratsoglou 1997, 125, pl. 139, cat. no. Ζ 23: Py.52; Themelis, Touratsoglou 1997, 77, pl. 89, cat. no. Β 37: Py.54 43 Böhr in CVA Tübingen 4, 102, pl. 47, 3-6, fig. 35 44 Kovacsovics 1990, 34, fig. 75,13, no. 22,1: Py.26 dated to the first quarter of the 4th century B.C.; Parlama, Stambolides 2000, 367, pl. – no. 407: Py.27 dated to the last quarter of the 5th century B.C.; Kovacsovics 1990, 57, pl.43, 6 , no.54, 10: Py.28 dated to the second quarter of the 4th century B.C. 42

104

13. PLATE ( Pl.1-Pl. 51) Τhe ancient Greek name for the plates was ‘πίναξ’ or ‘πινάκιον’, indicated by some inscriptions and philological sources. 1 They were shallow holders for different kinds od food. 2 Fishes were layed in ‘fish-plates’ 3 (ψαροπινάκια), 4 characterized by broad floor sloping down to a central depression for sauce or for fish juice. 5 In 1933, Robinson 6 suggested the name ‘οξύβαφον’ for the ‘fish-plate’ according to the black-glazed plate found in Olynthos carrying the letters: OΞΥΒΑ[ΦΟΝ]. On the contrary, its ancient name was probably ‘πινακίσκος ιχθυηρός’, as mentioned by Aristophanes. 7 Androkydes from Kyzikos 8 was a known painter for ‘fish-plates’ working in Athens at the beginning of the 4th century B.C. There were many types of plates. Sparkes, Talcott 9 distinguishes nine types of plates in black-glaze ceramic. Four of them are constructed during the 4th century B.C.; they have a different mouth form. The ‘broad rim’ 10 type, with the flaring mouth seems to have been abandoned in the beginning of the 4th century B.C. 11 Οur catalogue consists of the black-glazed Pl. 10 dated to about 400 B.C. 12 There is the ‘rilled rim’ plate type, 13 with a horizontal mouth with two grooves from 430 B.C. 14- third century B.C. with slight differentiations. 15 Seven black-glazed examples of this type are included in our catalogue; i.e. Pl.9, Pl.13, Pl.14, Pl.24, Pl. 30, Pl.31 dated to the whole 4th century B.C. 16 The most popular plate type is the ‘rolled rim’ type, 17 with a round mouth and a ‘heavier’ and stabler form than the ‘rilled rim’ one. 18 In black-glazed ceramic they are datable from the beginning of the 4th 19 – second century B. C. 20 Our catalogue consists of ten black-glazed examples; i.e. Pl.11, Pl.12, Pl.15- Pl.19, Pl.21, Pl.22, Pl.26, Pl.32 datable from the beginning – third quarter of the 4th century B.C. and at the end of the 4th century B.C. Moreover, the type B 21 of red1 For the plate name see for istance: Callipolitis- Feytmans D, Pinakia à figures noires, BCH 79 (1955), 467, note 2; Papadopoulou- Kanellopoulou Ch., Ανασκαφή ‘Ν. Ακροπόλεως’. Μελανόµορφη κεραµική, Α∆, 25 (1972), Μελέται, 227, note 20; Tzouvara, Souli 1983, 125, note 2 2 Athenaios, ∆ειπνοσοφισταί, IV, 128d-e. 3 See for example: Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 144ff.; Mac Phee, Trendall 1987, passim; Rotroff 1997, 146 4 Tiverios 1996, 19 5 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 147; Robertson 1992, 275; Moore 1997, 58; Rotroff 1997, 146; Mac Phee, Trendall 1987, 18 6 Robinson 1933, 255, pl. 191, no. 1057;The critic on this opinion in Rotroff 1997, 146, note 11 7 Αristophanes, Πλούτος , 813- 814; Mac Phee, Trendall 1987, 22 8 Overbeck 1868, 1731- 1733; Robertson 1992, 275 9 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 144 10 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 144 – 145, no. 1002-1010 11 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 145 12 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 146, no. 1038 13 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 146-147, no. 1022- 1045 14 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 146; Rotroff 1997, 151-152: it is an Attic type plate 15 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 146-147; Rotroff 1997, 151-152 16 See in our catalogue,107-108 17 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 147, no. 1046- 1060; Rotroff 1997, 142-145 18 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 147 19 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 147; Rotroff 1997, 143. 20 Rotroff 1997, 143 21 Moore 1997, 37-38: this type is dated from the 5th – first quarter of the 4th century B.C. One of the later examples is the Jena Painter fragment (Museum Jena, inv. no. SAK 0495 (388): Beazley ARV 2, 1515, 79; Paul Zinserling 1994, 125, 173, pl. 66,1)

figured plate is very close to the ‘rolled rim’ type of the black-glazed pottery. Our only red-figured example of this type is Pl.7 22 dated to about 400- 390 B.C. 23 There is also the ‘thickened edge’ plate type, 24 variation of the ‘broad rim’ type, in an echinus – shaped mouth with a groove in the middle. It is dated from the middle of the 5th century B.C. 25 - 265 B.C. 26 Οur catalogue consists of the black-glazed Pl.27 and Pl.29 dated to the last quarter of the 4th century B.C. Rotroff 27 mentions the ‘concave rim’ type, close to the ‘rilled rim’ type ; it is datable in the 4th century B.C. and in early 3rd century B.C. 28 The black-glazed Pl. 25 and Pl.28 of his type are included in our catalogue and are dated to the second half of the 4th century B.C. Three silver plates dated from the end of the 4th – beginning of the 3rd century B.C. 29 are very close to the ‘broad rim’ type. One of them, Pl.51 is included in our catalogue. The ‘fish plate’ type was made in the red –figured pottery from the end of the 5th – middle of the 4th century B.C.30 and in black-glazed decoration from 400 B.C.-hellenistic era .31 Mac Phee, Trendall 32 suggest that the painters and the potters of ‘fish-plates’ were identical. 33 They distinguish three groups of ‘fish-plates’ according to their decoration 34 attributed to five painters. 35 Our catalogue consists of six red-figured ‘fish-plates’; i.e. Pl.1-Pl.6 dated from the bedinning of the 4th – second quarter B.C. and eleven black-glazed ones; i.e. Pl.33- Pl.49 datable in the whole 4th century B.C. Finally, the silver ‘fish-plate’ Pl.50 from Vergina is dated to about 336-310 B.C. 36

22 Usually there are fragments of red-figured plate type B; thus, the observation of their profile is impossible 23 Curti 2001, 131, pl. 93, no.139 24 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 145- 146, no. 1011- 1021; Rotroff 1997, 142. 25 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 145; Rotroff 1997, 142 26 Rotroff 1997, 142 27 Rotroff 1997, 152 28 Rotroff 1997, 152 29 Themelis, Touratsoglou 1997, 67, cat. no. Β 15- Β 17; Fragments of a gold-plated plate were found in Vergina, in grave Heuzey b (Drougou 2000b, 400) dated to the Alexander era (Drougou 2001, 539 ) 30 Moore 1997, 58; Mac Phee, Trendall 1987, 18; Mac Phee, Trendall 1990, 31-51 31 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 147-148 32 Mac Phee , Trendall 1987 33 Mac Phee , Trendall 1987, 20 34 Mac Phee , Trendall 1987,19ff.: 3 series: A,B,C. 35 Mac Phee, Trendall 1987, 30ff.: three painters, i.e. Painter of the Upsala Fish-plate, Alcácer do San Painter, Painter of Larisa Fish-plate, worked in the Attic Kerameikos from the first quarter of the 4th century B.C. and two others, i.e. Pierides Painter and Scorpion – fish Painter working in the second quarter of the 4th century B.C. 36 Αndronikos 1984, 202, 212; Rotroff 1997, 146, note 12

105

400- 395 B.C. (Curti)

CATALOGUE OF PLATES (Pl. 1- Pl. 51)

Beazley ARV 2,1414,99: the Meleager Painter; Massei 1978, 127, pl. XXX,2; Berti, Guzzo 1993-94, 238, no. 383; Curti 2001, 131, pl. 93, no. 139

RED- FIGURED ‘FISH-PLATES’ (Pl. 1- Pl.6) Pl. 1 Bern, Historisches Museum, inv. no. 12424 Ιtaly H. 4,5 cm., max. diam. 28, 5 cm. Stout ring base with an S-shaped profile; shallow, broad body sloping downwards to a central depression. The mouth is downturned, slightly convex. Beginning of the 4th century B.C. (Mac Phee, Trendall) Mac Phee, Trendall 1987, 41-42, pl. 7b, fig.4d, no.93: The Puskin Group

BLACK-GLAZED PLATES ( Pl. 8- Pl. 32) Pl.8 Heidelberg, Universität, inv. no. Ζ 18 H. 1,6 cm., max. diam. 8,7 cm. The ring base is higher than Pl.7’s. The bowl has thick walls and a rilled mouth incurved with a single groove. There is another groove on the lower part of the body. On the upper part of the body there is a graffito: ΟΛΒΟΣ End of the 5th –beginning of the 4th century B.C. (Gropengiesser) CVA Heidelberg 4, 73, pl. 162, no. 6,7

Pl.2 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Spina, inv. no. 14834 Spina, Valle Pega, grave 369B H. 3,3 cm., max. diam. 24 cm. The body is shallower than Pl.1’s and the mouth is curving downwards less sharply than Pl.1. 390 B.C. (Mac Phee, Trendall) Mac Phee, Trendall 1987, 38-39, pl. 6a, fig.4b, no.65: early work of The Alcácer do Sal Painter; Alfieri 1979, 117, pl. – no. 306,307

Pl.3 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico Νazionale di Spina, inv. no. 4922 Spina, Valle Pega, grave 121 A H. 4,5 cm., max. diam. 28,2 cm. Shallower than Pl.1. The downturned mouth is slightly curving outwards. 410-390 B.C. (Mac Phee, Trendall) / 390-380 B.C. (Massei) Mac Phee, Trendall 198, 34-36, pl. 5a, fig. 4a, 5a, no. 33: Series B: plates with ‘plain’ fish; The Painter of the Upsala Fish-Plate; Massei 1978, 6, pl.41,3: the grave is dated to the first decades of the 4th century B.C., when the Meleager Painter was working

Pl.4 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico Νazionale di Spina, inv. no. 2435 Spina, Valle Trebba, grave 863 H. 2,8 cm., max. diam. 21,5 cm. Morphologically very close to Pl.1, with a shallow body.The downturned mouth is curving outwards more sharply than Pl.3’s. 390-370 B.C. (Mac Phee, Trendall) Mac Phee , Trendall 1987, 40-41, pl. 6f, fig. 4c , no. 79: Larisa Fish -Plate Painter

Pi.5 Chicago, Art Institut, inv. no. 1889.98 H. 5,1 cm., max. diam. 34 cm. Morphologically very close to Pl.1, but here the downturned mouth is slightly curving outwards. Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Mac Phee, Trendall) Mac Phee, Trendall 1987, 49, pl. 10d-e, no. 140: Fish- Plates with ‘Decorated’ Fish

Pl.6 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico Νazionale di Spina, inv. no. 15986 (2431 bis) Spina, Valle Trebba, grave 19 H. 3,9 cm. , max. diam. 22,5 cm. Typologically very close to Pl.2, with a deeper body. The downturned mouth is curving slightly outwards. Second quarter of the 4th century B.C. (Mac Phee, Trendall) Mac Phee, Trendall 1987, 47-48, pl. 10b, fig. 4e, no. 133: The Scorpion – Fish Painter

RED – FIGURED PLATE ( Pl. 7)

Pl.9 Αthenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 24740 H. 2 cm., max. diam. 18 cm. Parts of the body are missing. Morphologically similar to Pl.7, but here the rim is thickened on the under edge with a concave moulding in it. Ca. 400 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott) Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 146, fig. 10, no. 1029

Pl.10 Αthenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 2829 H. 1,7 cm., max. diam. 17 cm. The base is lower than Pl.9’s; its body has rather conical walls. The broad rim is offset. Ca. 400 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott) Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 144, fig. 9, no. 1010

Pl.11 Αthenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 5862 H. 1,8 cm., max. diam. 15,2 cm. Typologically very close to Pl.7, but with thicker walls and a thicker rolled mouth. There are two grooves on the top of the mouth, a groove and a fillet on the under surface. There is decoration on the floor, such as rouletting and palmettes. 400 – 375 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott) Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 147, fig. 10, no. 1047

Pl.12 Αthenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 23593 H.2,6 cm., max. diam. 15 cm. Similar to Pl.11, with two grooves on top of the rounded mouth and a fillet below it. Ca. 375 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott) Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 147, fig. 10, no. 1049: ‘badly peeled and worm’

Pl.13 Αthenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 7594 H. 1,8 cm., max. diam. 16,5 cm. Typologically very close to Pl.7; its rilled top is flat on top. Ca. 375 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott) Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 146, fig. 10, pl. 36, no. 1038

Pl.14 Αthenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 2826 H. 1,6 cm., max. diam. 16 cm. Typologically very close to P.8, but with a rilled rim, flat on top; there is a groove on under edge of the rim Ca. 375 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott) Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 146, fig. 10, no. 1041: ‘glaze thin red to black’

Pl.15 Αthenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 14650 H. 1,7 cm., max. diam. 16,5 cm. Very close to Pl.11, with two grooves on the top of the rolled rim.There is rouletting decoration on the floor. On the inderside there is a graffito:A. 375- 350 B.C. ( Sparkes, Talcott) Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 147, fig. 10, no. 105

Pl.7 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Spina, inv. no. 4553 Spina, Valle Pega, grave T. 89 A H. 3 cm., max. diam. 18 cm. Ring base; shallow body with concave walls; rolled rim slightly overhanging outwards.

Pl.16 Olynthos, inv. no. 34-ΧΙ-5 H. 1,6 cm, max. diam. 13,1 cm. House Α- IV-9, room l Parts of the body are missing. Similar to Pl.11. Stamped decoration on the floor. First half of the 4th century B.C. (Robinson) Robinson 1950, 370, pl. 226, no. 858

106

Pl.17 Athens, Kerameikos Corner 84 H. 2,2 cm., max. diam. 14 cm. Similar to Pl.12. Stamped decoration on the floor. Before 350 B.C. (Kovacsovics)

H. 3,2 cm., max. diam. 14 cm. Very close to Pl.21, with a groove at the junction of the base with the body. The convex rim has two ridges at the outer edge, a groove and a ridge at the inner edge. Floral decoration inside the rim. 325- 290 B.C. (Rotroff)

Kovacsovics 1990, 43, fig. 76,9 : it is compared to Pl.13

Rotroff 1997, 308, fig. 45, pl. 60, no. 625

Pl.18 Mainz, Zentralmuseum, inv. no. Ο. 5737 H. 1,5 cm., max. diam. 12 cm. Similar to Pl.11. Stamped decoration on the floor. Below the body there is a graffito: Σ/Α. Middle of the 4th century B.C. (Büsing –Kolbe)

Pl.28 Αthenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 6217 H. 2,2 cm., max. diam. 14,3 cm. Very close to Pl.8, with a lower base with a groove in the middle. The mouth is concave on top with a ridge at the inner edge. 325-300 B.C. (Rotroff)

CVA Mainz 1, 92, pl. 44,1-2

Rotroff 1997, 324, fig. 55, no. 817

Pl.19 Kavala, Arch. Museum, inv. no. A 3906 Serres, Vergi, cemetery H. 2,2 cm., max. diam. 13 cm. Restored. Similar to Pl.12. Ca. middle of the 4th century B.C. (Tasia)

Pl.29 Αthenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 5803 H. 2,2 cm., max. diam. 15 cm. Morphologically very close to Pl. 27, with a groove on the vertical face of the mouth. Floral decoration inside the rim and a graffito :A on the underside. 325- 290 B.C. (Rotroff)

Tasia 1991, 74-75, fig. 12, pl.16d, no. Β5: it is compared to Pl.36

Rotroff 1997, 308, fig. 45, no. 628

Pl.20 Thessaloniki, Arch. Museum, inv. no. 7545 Aineia, tomb A, grave III H. 2,5 cm., max. diam. 13,2 cm. Similar to Pl.19, without a groove on the mouth. Ca. 350 B.C. (Vocotopoulou)

Pl.30 Αthenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 6968 H. 2,4 cm., max. diam. 12,7 cm. Typologically very close to Pl.26. The body has a wide groove at about one third of the height. The rilled rim has a single, wide groove sloping down to outside and does not project. Ca. 300 B.C. (Rotroff)

Vocotopoulou 1990, 58, fig. 24b, pl. 34b, no.9

Pl.21 Αthenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 8293 H. 3,1 cm., max. diam. 15,5 cm. Higher base and more conical walls of the body than Pl.16’s. Ca. 350 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott)

Rotroff 1997, 321, fig. 54, pl. 67, no. 782

Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 147, fig. 10, no. 1055

Pl.22 Athenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 89 H. 2,9 cm., max. diam. 19,9 cm. One piece of the mouth is missing. Morphologically very close to Pl.11. Here the wall is nearly straight with slight ridge and groove at the top. Stamped decoration and rouletting on the floor. 350-325 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott) / Ca. 300 B.C. (Rotroff) Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 147, fig. 10, no. 1058; Rotroff 1997, 310, pl. 142, fig. 46, no. 646

Pl. 23 Athenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 30930 H. 2,3 cm., max. diam. 12,7 cm. Μorphologically similar to Pl.11. It has a slightly angular profile, with square molding at top. Stamped and roulettind decoration on the floor. 350-325 B.C. (Rotroff) Rotroff 1997, 309, fig. 46, pl.60, no. 632

Pl.24 Athenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 28888 H. 2,3 cm., max. diam. 14,2 cm. Morphologically very close to Pl.14; the wall is straight with two grooves below the rilled rim that slops down to inside. 350- 325 B.C. (Rotroff) Rotroff 1997, 321, fig. 54, no. 777

Pl. 25 Αthenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 28889 H. 2,1 cm. , max. diam. 13,9 cm. Close to Pl.24; the wall is convex with offset above the base and below the mouth. It has a narrow rim, concave on top. 350-325 B.C. (Rotroff) Rotroff 1997, 324, fig. 55, no. 816

Pl.26 Αthenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 446 H. 2,2 cm., max. diam. 12,8 cm. Restored. Shape and decoration as Pl.11’s. Ca. 350 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott) / Ca. 325 B.C. (Rotroff)

Rotroff 1997, 322, fig. 54, no. 786

Pl.32 Thessaloniki, Arch. Museum, cat. no. ∆ 26 Derveni, grave D H. 2 cm., max. diam. 12,3 cm. Typologically very close to Pl.25. The mouth is turning inwards. Stamped decoration on the floor. End of the 4th –beginning of the 3rd century B.C. (Themelis, Touratsoglou) Themelis, Touratsoglou 1997, 104-105, cat. no. ∆ 26

BLACK-GLAZED ‘FISH-PLATES’ (Pl. 33- Pl. 49) Pl.33 Αthenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 2836 H. 1,8 cm., max. diam. 17 cm. Moulded ring base. The body is similar to Pl.6’s with a narrow overhanging rim that curves slightly outwards. 400- 390 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott) Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 148, fig. 10, no. 1065

Pl.34 Αthenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 8609 H. 2,1 cm., max. diam. 20 cm. Typologically, very close to Pl.1 with a less concave base.The face of the mouth is slightly curving outwards. 400- 375 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott) Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 148, fig. 10, no. 1066

Pl.35 Αthenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 8610 H. 1,9 cm., max. diam. 17,2 cm. Very close to Pl.34, with a concave-convex base profile. Ca. 375 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott) Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 148, pl. 37, no. 1069

Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 147, fig. 10, pl. 36, no. 1057; Rotroff 1997, 309, pl. 60, 142, fig. 46, no. 633

Pl.27 Αthenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 21002

Pl.31 Αthenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 3503 H. 2,1 cm., max. diam. 12,7 cm. Restored. Very close to Pl.30, with a groove around the edge of the floor; the projecting mouth slopes down to outside. Ca. 300 B.C. (Rotroff)

Pl.36 Illinois, University, inv. no. WHM 22.1.135 (CM 135) H. 4,6 cm., max. diam. 24,6 cm. Typologically similar to Pl.35 4th century B.C. (Wisseman) / Ca. 375 B.C., because of its morphological similarity to Pl.35 (Papanastasiou)

107

CVA Illinois 1, 34, pl. 35,9 : it is compared to Pl.35

Pl.37 Heidelberg, Universität, inv. no. Ζ 20 H. 2 cm., max. diam. 7,4 cm. The ring foot is higher and the overhanging mouth is thicker than Pl.34’s. On the upper part of the body there is a graffito: ΟΙΩΝΟΣ. First half of the 4th century B.C. (Gropengiesser)

Pl.47 Thessaloniki, Arch. Museum, cat. no. Β 53 Derveni, grave Β 37 H. 3,3 cm., max. diam. 18,8 cm. Similar to Pl. 43. End of the 4th – beginning of the 3rd century B.C. (Themelis, Touratsoglou) Themelis, Touratsoglou 1997, 77, 183- 185, pl.90, cat. no.Β 53

CVA Heidelberg 4, 73, pl. 182, 2-3

Pl.38 Leiden, Rijksmuseum van Oudheden, inv. no. KvB 148 Cyrenaica H. 2,75 cm., max. diam. 16,3 cm. Restored. Typologically very close to Pl.2, but with a lower and thinner overhanging rim. 350-325 B.C. (Vos) CVA Leiden 4, 70, pl. 212, 2, 5, fig. 97

Pl.39 Athenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 13541 H. 3,2 cm., max. diam. 19,5 cm. Similar to Pl.34, with a slightly downturned rim. Ca. 350 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott)

Themelis, Touratsoglou 1997, 77, 183- 185, pl.90, cat. no. Β 54; it is compared to Pl.47

Pl.49 Thessaloniki, Arch. Museum, cat. no. ∆ 24 Derveni, grave D H. 4,4 cm. , max. diam. 21 cm. Similar to Pl.48. End of the 4th –beginning of the 3rd century B.C. (Themelis, Touratsoglou)

Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 148, fig. 10, no. 1071

Pl.40 Αthenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 20351 H. 2,7 cm. , max. diam. 16 cm. Similar to Pl38. 350 325 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott)

Themelis, Touratsoglou 1997, 77, 183- 185, pl.116, cat. no.∆ 25; it is made by a local workshop

ΜETALLIC PLATES ( Pl. 50- Pl. 51)

Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 148, fig. 10, no. 1072

Pl. 41 Thessaloniki, Arch. Museum, inv. no. 7542 Aineia ,tomb A, grave III H. 2,5 cm., max. diam. 15,7 cm. Similar to Pl.38. Third quarter of the 4th century B.C., near (Vocotopoulou)

Pl.48 Thessaloniki, Arch. Museum, cat. no. Β 54 Derveni, grave B H. 3,5 cm., max. diam. 19,5 cm. Similar to Pl. 38. End of the 4th – beginning of the 3rd century B.C. (Themelis, Touratsoglou)

Pl.50 Vergina (unpublished) Great tomb, grave ΙΙΙ ( ‘Prince’s’ ) Silver ‘fish-plate’of a high quality. Morphologically similar to Pl.2. 336-310 B.C. (Αndronikos) Αndronikos 1984, 202, 212, pl. 163; Drougou, Touratsoglou 1994, 114-124

350

B.C.

Vocotopoulou 1990, 58, fig. 24c, pl. 34c, no.10

Pl.42 Athenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 30899 H. 2,3 cm., max. diam. 16 cm. One –third of the rim is missing. Typologically very close to Pl.4, but with a thinner overhanging rim, nearly vertical. 350-325 B.C. (Rotroff)

Pl.51 Thessaloniki, Arch. Museum, cat. no. Β 16 Derveni, Grave B H. 2,2 cm., max. diam. 16,8 cm. Silver plate. Typologically similar to pl.10, but with a wider mouth. End of the 4th – beginning of the 3rd century B.C. (Themelis, Touratsoglou) Themelis, Touratsoglou 1997, 67, 92, 185, pl. 67. From the same grave two other silver plates, i.e. with cat. no. B 15 and B 17 are similar to Pl.51

Rotroff 1997, 315, pl.63, fig. 30, no. 709

Pl.43 Athenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 6963 H. 2,6 cm., max. diam. 16,7 cm. One –third of the rim is missing. Similar to Pl. 38. Ca. 325 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott) / 325-310 B.C. (Rotroff) Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 148, fig. 10, no. 1074; Rotroff 1997, pl. 63, fig. 50, no. 710

Pl.44 Αthenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 6962 H. 3,4 cm., max. diam. 22,2 cm. Parts of the body are missing. Very close to Pl.43, but here the overhanging mouth is sharper turning outwards. 325-310 B.C. (Sparkes, Talcott) / Ca. 310 B.C. (Rotroff) Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 148, fig. 10, no. 1075; Rotroff 1997, 315, pl. 63, fig. 50, no. 711

Pl.45 Αthenian Agora, inv. no. Ρ 4432 H. 2,9 cm., max. diam. 17, 8 cm. Restored. Very close to Pl.44, but with a groove at the junction of the base and the body. 310-290 B.C. (Rotroff) Rotroff 1997, 315, pl. 63, fig. 50, no. 712

Pl.46 Thessaloniki, Arch. Museum, cat. no. Α 37 Derveni, grave A H. 3,5 cm., max. diam. 24 cm. Similar to Pl.6, with a lower overhanging mouth. End of the 4th – beginning of the 3rd century B.C. (Themelis, Touratsoglou) Themelis, Touratsoglou 1997, 40, 183-185, pl.47, cat. no. Α37

37 Themelis, Touratsoglou 1997, 183-185 generally date the Derveni graves, A-H to the end of the 4th – beginning of the 3rd century B.C. and they suggest that their founds are contemporary with them. However, coins were found in three of them, i.e. B, D and E, that can increase their chronology. More specifically, the quarter of Philip II’s stater ( cat. no. B1) found in grave B and the eighth of Philip II’s stater( cat. no. ∆2) found in grave D can probably increase the chronology to about 340-328 B.C. or to 336-328 B.C.

108

ΜORPHOLOGICAL ANALYSIS OF PLATE The potters were interested in the construction of plates from the end of the 5th century B.C. and during the entire 4th century and they made new variations of this shape mainly in black-glazed decoration. Our catalogue consists of 23 examples of the ‘fish-plate’ type; i.e. the red-figured Pl.1-Pl.6, the black-glazed Pl. 33Pl.46 and the silver Pl.51 datable especially from the beginning of the 4th century B.C. 37 – second quarter of the 4th century B.C., 38 whereas our black-glazed examples and our metallic one continued to be constructed during the second half of the 4th century B.C. - beginning of the 3rd century B.C. 39 In general they all have a ring base with a concave or moulded profile and a shallow, broad body sloping downwards to a central depression. Their mouth is downturned, slightly convex and it is more or less turning outwards. However, the black-glazed examples are smaller in size probably because they don’t need a big surface for their decoration. They are similar in morphology with slight differentiations; this fact leads to the conclusion that they were all made by a ‘group of potters’ collaborating with the Puskin Group, 40 the Alcácer do Sal Painter, 41 the Painter of the Upsala Fish- Plate, 42 the Larisa Fish-Plate Painter 43 and the Scorpion – Fish Painter 44 during the first half of the 4th century B.C. Moreover, these painters continued this constructive tradition during the second half of the 4th century B.C. in the black-glazed decoration. There are few red-figured examples of plates of the 4th century B.C. and they are datable up to the beginning of the 4th century B.C. However, the black-glazed plates with ‘rilled and rolled rim’, with ‘thickened edge’ are dominant in the entire 4th century B.C., with ‘concave rim’ mainly in the second half of the 4th century B.C. On the contrary, the production of the ‘broad rim’ type is reduced and it is replaced by the ‘thickened edge’ type. The diameter of our examples varies from 12-18 cm. More specifically, the blackglazed Pl.10 is the only representative of the plates with ‘broad rim’ ; it is dated to about 400 B.C. 45 It has a low, wide ring base, a body with conical walls and a broad offset rim. The later silver Pl.51 from Derveni grave B has the same morphology to Pl.10; it is dated to about the end of the 4th century –beginning of the 3rd century B.C. 46 Our catalogue consists of 6 black-glazed plates of the ‘rilled rim’ type; i.e. Pl.9, Pl.13, Pl.14, Pl.24, Pl.30 and Pl.31 datable in the first quarter of the 4th century B.C. 47 37

Mac Phee, Trendall 1987, 41-42, pl. 7b, fig. 4d, no. 93: Pl.1; Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 148, fig. 10, no. 1065: Pl. 33 38 Mac Phee, Trendall 1987, 47-48, pl. 10b, fig. 4e, no. 133: Pl.6 39 See for istance: Vos in CVA Leiden 4, 70, pl. 212, 2, 5, fig. 97 : Pl. 38 dated to the third quarter of the 4th century B.C.; Rotroff 1997, 315, pl. 63, fig. 50, no. 712: Pl. 45 dated to about 310-290 B.C.; Themelis, Touratsoglou 1997, 40, 77, 78, 104, 183-185, pl.47.90. 116, no. Α37. Β 53. Β 54. ∆ 24: Pl. 47 and Pl. 48; Αndronikos 1984, 202,212, pl. 163: Pl. 51 40 Mac Phee , Trendall 1987, 41-42, pl. 7b, fig. 4d , no. 93 41 Mac Phee , Trendall 1987, 38-39, pl. 6a, fig. 4b, 5b ,no. 65 42 Mac Phee , Trendall 1987, 34-36, pl. 5a, fig. 4a, 5a , no. 33 43 Mac Phee , Trendall 1987, 40-41, pl. 6f, fig. 4C , no. 79 44 Mac Phee , Trendall 1987, 47-48, pl. 10b, fig. 4e, no. 133 45 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 144, fig. 9, no. 1010 46 Themelis, Touratsoglou 1997, 67, pl. 67 47 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 146, fig. 10, no. 1029. 1038: Pl.9 dated to about 400 B.C.; Pl.13 dated to about 375 B.C.

Our examples have the same morphology with slight differentiations; i.e. a ring base; a shallow body with concave walls and a rilled rim slightly overhanging outwards. It seems that all these examples are made by a ‘group of potters’. On the other hand, Pl. 24 of the third quarter of the 4th century B.C. 48 has two grooves below the rim; the contemporary Pl.30 and Pl. 31 of 300 B.C. 49 have a projecting mouth with a wide groove sloping down to outside. Moreover, our catalogue consists of the red-figured Pl.7 and the black-glazed Pl.11-Pl.12, Pl.15, Pl.17-Pl.19, Pl.21-Pl.22, Pl.26 and Pl.32 of the ‘rolled rim’ type. Pl.7 is dated to about 400-395 B.C. 50 and it was made in the Meleager Painter’s Workshop. 51 It has a ring base, shallow body with heavy concave walls and a thick rolled rim slightly overhanging outwards. Its parallel black-glazed Pl.11 and Pl.12 of the first quarter of the 4th century B.C. 52 were probably made by potters of the same Workshop. The similar Pl.18 and Pl.19 with a slight concave-convex profile datable in the middle of the 4th century B.C. 53 seem to have been made by the same potter; Moreover, their contemporary 54 and similar Pl.17 with a thin groove below the rim and Pl. 21 with thinner walls and a slenderer base are probably made by the same potter. The slight differentiations of the rather contemporary Pl.17, Pl.19, Pl.22 55 and Pl.26 56 lead to the thought that they were made by the same ‘group of potters’. The later Pl.32 is similar to them and probably made by the same potters, whereas it has a higher mouth with a groove in the middle; it is dated from the end of the 4th –beginning of the 3rd century B.C. 57 Moreover, the contemporary Pl.27 and Pl.29 of 325-290 B.C. have the same morphology; i.e. a high, wide ring base with a groove at the junction with the deep body. Their mouth is convex of the ‘thichened edge’ type and turning downwards. Both seem to have been made by relevant potters. Finally, the contemporary black-glazed Pl.25 and Pl.28 of the third 59 and the fourth quarter of the 4th century B.C. 60 were probably made by relevant potters. They have both a ring base, a convex body with offset above the base and below the mouth. Their mouth is narrow, concave on top. 58

48

Rotroff 1997, 321, fig. 54, no. 777 Rotroff 1997, 321, fig. 54, pl. 67, no. 782: Pl.30; Rotroff 1997, 322, fig. 54, no. 786: Pl.31 50 Curti 2001, 131, pl. 93, no. 139 51 Beazley ARV 2, 1414, 99 52 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 147, fig. 10, no. 1047: Pl.11; Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 147, fig. 10, no. 1049: Pl. 12 53 Büsing –Kolbe in CVA Mainz 1, 92, pl. 44,1-2: Pl.18; Τasia 1991, 74-75, fig. 12, pl.16d, no. Β5: Pl.19 54 Kovacsovics 1990, 43, fig. 76,9, no.7:Pl.17; Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 147, fig. 10, no. 1055: Pl.21 55 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 147, fig. 10, no. 1058: dated to the third quarter of the 4th century B.C. However, Rotroff 1997, 310, pl. 142, fig. 46, no. 646, dates it to about 300 B.C. 56 Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 147, fig. 10, pl. 36, no. 1057 date it to the middle of the 4th century B.C. On the other hand, Rotroff 1997, 309, pl.60, 142, fig. 46, no. 633 date it to about 325 B.C. 57 Themelis, Touratsoglou 1997, 104-105, 183-185, cat. no. ∆ 26 58 Rotroff 1997, 308, fig. 45, pl. 60, no. 625 and 628 59 Rotroff 1997, 324, fig. 55, no. 816 : Pl. 25 60 Rotroff 1997, 324, fig. 55, no. 817: Pl. 28 49

109

14. LEBES GAMIKOS (Pls. 110-111) The lebes gamikos, 1 a large ostentatious vessel mainly of the red-figured pottery is associated with the wedding ceremonies. It was probably used as a water holder for sprinkling or for the bridal bath, like the loutrophoros. 2 Beazley 3 distinguishes two types of lebetes gamikoi; i.e. 1 and 2. However, these two types have different morphology and different origins. 4 The instruction of type 1 lebes gamikos in the Attic repertory coincides with Kleisthenes’ political reforms at the beginning of the 6th century B.C. 5 Thus, his firming of democratic structures is based on the institution of family. The majority of our known red-figured type 1 lebetes gamikoi is dated from the second half of the 5th – beginning of the 4th century B.C. 6 Type 1 lebes gamikos 7 has a broad, ovoid body, a low neck, two upright double-loop handles on the shoulder, and a rilled rim. The body is often laid on a high base (υπόστατον) and it has a conical lid. The construction of this composite vase required four days. 8 It seems that no ceramic workshop was specialized in the shape. 9 At the end of the 5th century B.C. 10 in the Meidias Painter’s workshop, the group of Sundry Painter 11 made Type 1 lebes gamikos with a ‘heavy’ body and a lid. The foot of the high base has almost vertical walls, its body is ovoid, pear-shaped, the neck is cylindrical with a concave profile becoming broader at its upper part and the wide mouth is turning sharply outwards. Another ‘group of potters’ constructed Type 1 lebetes gamikoi of large size (ca. 57 cm. height) in the second quarter of the 4th century B.C. 12 The body here is ovoid-spherical, slenderer than the Meidias Painter’s Workshop examples with a higher, cylindrical neck. The vertical handles are rising near the neck. The walls of the lid are more angular than the earlier examples. Later, at the beginning of the 3rd century B.C., potters of the Workshop of the Painter of Athens 1256 13 followed the tradition of the painters of the second quarter of the 4th century B.C.; however, they made miniatures Type 1 lebetes gamikoi, with a body in the same morphology, but more globular. It seems that the small lebetes gamikoi 14 were following the morphology of the large ones and were made almost certainly for a votive gift to a young woman who had died unmarried or for votive offerings. 15 1

Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 54; Moore 1997, 18-20, no. 119- 163; Kunz, Boardman 1994, 141; For instriptions referring to its name and to the existence of bronze lebetes gamikoi see: Τzouvara - Souli 1983, 67, note 1, 68, note 2 2 Richter, Milne 1935, 11; Sparkes, Talcott 1970, 54; Vos in CVA Leiden 4, 1991, 34-35; Robinson 1950,109, cat. no. 53; Sgourou 1994, 219 3 Beazley ARV², xlix. 4 Sgourou 1994, 11ff.; Sgourou 1997, 71 5 Sgourou 1994, 218ff. ; Μοοre 1997, 19 6 Moore 1997, 19, no. 119-150 7 Sgourou 1994, 187ff; Moore 1997,18 8 Sgourou 1994, 39ff.; Sgourou 1997, 72-74; Noble 1988, 73 9 Moore 1997, 19 10 Alfieri 1979, 97-98, no. 234 11 Beazley ARV 2, 1322, 18 (21); Beazley Paralipomena, 478; Beazley Addenda, 363 12 Schlörb- Viemeisel 1966, 75, no.1; Robinson 1950, 107-109, no. 53; Giouri 1965, 159, pl. 76, a-c, fig. 2 13 Beazley Paralipomena, 494, 65bis; Beazley ARV 2, 1460,65 14 Sgourou 1994, 204ff. 15 Vos in CVA Leiden 4, 34-35, pl. 192-193, inv. no. I.1905/1,36; I1957/10,1 204ff.

‘Dinoi’, 16 type 1 lebetes gamikoi with a stand in one piece without handles were made from the first - second quarter of the 4th century B.C .17 up to 330 B. C. 18 by potters of the L.C. Group 19 with similar typological characteristics. They have a wide, disc-shaped base and a high foot that widens at the top to support the bowl. The neck is low in a concave profile and becomes narrower during the third quarter of the 4th century B.C. 20 ( Pl.111) Type 2 lebes gamikos appeared in the middle of the 5th century B.C. 21 Its appearance coincides with Perikles’ law limiting citizenship to those whose parents were both Athenian citizens. The main difference from Type 2 is that its handles rise above the mouth, up to the height of the knob of the lid. 22 It looks like a small ovoid pyxis often with a lid. 23 In general, one could suggest that the smaller with little manufacturing demands Type 2 lebetes gamikoi were more easy to use as well as cheap and commercially competitive in comparison to Type 1 lebetes gamikoi, which were bigger and richer in terms of decoration. 24 A ‘group of potters’ working in the Workshop of the Meidias Painter, the Sundry Painter Group 25 at the end of the 5th century B.C. 26 made similar Type 2 lebetes gamikoi up to 360 B.C. 27 The base is disc-shaped, the foot is cylindrical, the body is spherical, the shoulder is wide, the neck is low and the vertical handles are double. The lid is flat at the top with a cylindrical knob. Type 2 lebetes gamikoi were constructed by the workshop of the Painter of Acropolis 670 28 in the first half of the 4th century B.C. 29 They have a groove in the disc-shaped base, a low foot, ovoid, pear-shaped body, a conical shoulder and a low neck. The handles are curving inwards. Moreover, in the Marsyas’ Painter workshop 30 a very impressive lebes gamikos was made in 360-359 B.C. 31 In the second quarter of the 4th century B.C., 32 but mainly in the second half of the 4th century B.C., 33 when type 1 lebes gamikos was abandoned, a type 2 variation was made by potters of the L.C. Group workshop. 34 (Pl. 110, 1-2) They probably made red-figured and black-glazed Type 2 lebetes gamikoi. 35 This variation is characterized by a disc-shaped base, a low, cylindrical foot, an ovoid body and two high vertical handles, flanked by small knobs. 16

For the name see in Sgourou 1994, 192-193; Τiverios 1996, 17 Vos in CVA Leiden, 34-35, pl. 192; Sgourou 1994,192 Giouri 1965, 159, pl. 77a –b, 78a-b, 79a; Sgourou 1994, 193 19 Beazley ARV 2, 1460, 65 20 Sgourou 1994, 193 21 Moore 1997, 18; Sgourou 1994, 216 22 Sgourou 1994, 189ff.; Moore 1997, 18, no. 151-154 23 Sgourou 1997, 71 24 Sgourou 1997, 73 25 Beazley ARV 2, 1322,13 (26) 26 Smith in CVA California 1, 50, pl. LI, 1a-d; Burn 1987, 106, cat. no. MM21; Sgourou 1994, 292, pl. 38b, no. R 68 27 Shefold 1934,29, 75, 139, pl. 15,2, no. 277; Sgourou 1994, 326, no. UR 63 28 Mizuta in CVA Tokyo 1, 32-33 ; Sgourou 1994, 331-332, no. UR 77 dates it to 340 B.C. 29 Mizuta in CVA Tokyo 1, 32-33 30 Beazley ARV 2, 1475,1; Beazley Paralipomena, 495; Beazley Addenda, 381 31 Valavanis 1991, 296, no.1 32 Vos in CVA Leiden 4,35 33 Schefold 1934, 32, 119, 139, no. 287 and 66 34 Beazley ARV 2, 1460, 69. 70. 66 35 Mayer-Emmerling, Vedder in CVA Frankfurt 4, 103, pl. 57,11-12 refer to an Attic(?) black-glazed Type 2 lebes gamikos (inv. no. 1595, 1595b) dated to the 4th century B.C. morphologically similar to its red-figured parallels 17

18

110

PART 3 - CONCLUDING REMARKS The fine Attic pottery continued to be popular in the 4th century B.C. but some markets were changing. The ceramic workshops that survived after the end of the Peloponnesian War maintained from the old markets of Italy only some sites of Campania (Cumae, Nola, Capua with some of northern Apulia, notably Ruvo), the Greek – Etruscan sites of Adria, Bologna and especially Spina. Further west, Athenian vases of the 4th century B.C. are found on some Spanish sites such as Ullastret and on Cyrenaica in North Africa. Other markets were: Al Mina in Syria, Histria, Kition and Marion in Cyprus, Athens itself and Attica and areas of old Greece, especially Boeotia, Eretria, Pylos, Rhodes, Macedonian cities, such as Akanthos, Aineia, Amphipolis, Derveni, Olynthos,Vergi, Vergina. The wealth of red-figured and black-glazed vases from South Russia is also very interesting; the Athenian imported grain from this area and had contact with the area. The principal area was Kerch in the Crimea. As far as the organization of the Athenian ceramic workshops is concerned, it is possible that a skilled potter, in order to acquire and maintain a high level of his work, spent a lot of time next to his master and picked up a certain style of potting which developed in his career. 1 It is therefore likely that skilled potters could start working in one workshop and then move to another according to their needs. However, it is logical to suppose that the potter who could also be the owner 2 of the workshop was a much steadier element in the ceramic production. Moreover, the morphological analysis of our sample of the 14 Attic shapes showed that there was a network of relations among many contemporary or not painters who worked for potters specialized in forming different types or categories of vases. More specifically, according to our sample, 3 the red-figured slender neck - amphora, with an ovoid belly, abandoned in the beginning of the 4th century B.C., was produced at its later steps by the potters for whom the Dinos Painter, the Suessula Painter and the Meleager Painter worked. At the end of the 5th century B.C. amphoriskoi in both manners of decoration, red-figured and black-glazed were made by potters collaborating with the Eretria and the Eimarmeni Painter. In addition, the production of the blackglazed amphoriskoi in smaller size continued up to the beginning of the 4th century B.C. probably by the same potters. Another ‘group of potters’ may have made red-figured amphorae of panathenaic type at the end of the 5th century B.C. in collaboration with the Telos Painter. Moreover, in the second quarter of the 4th century B.C. This group of potters constructed similar panathenaic amphorae with an ovoid-spherical belly decorated by the Painter of Athens 12592. High and steady black-glazed amphorae of panathenaic type of the second half of the 4th century B.C. seem to have been made by a ‘group of potters’ who collaborated with the 1 2 3

See for istance: Sgourou 1994, 49 See for example: Beazley 1944, 34; Robertson 1992,3 Cf. mainly in the present study, 11

Ρourtalès Painter for the creation of panathenaic amphorae of 360 B.C. There was also another ‘group of potters’ who made relevant shapes, such as long red-figured, blackglazed amphorae of panathenaic type and panathenaic amphorae from 360 – fourth quarter of the 4th century B.C. It is known that the Painter of the Wedding Procession worked for them. In addition, these potters probably made miniature amphorae in the second half of the 4th century B.C.which were attributed to the Bulas Group. Group G decorated ten morphological pelike types; 4 e.g. 1) the second category of variation b with a long spherical belly datable in the middle of the 4th century B.C. The potters who formed this category collaborated earlier with the Painter of Ferrara T 659 and made red-figured and black-glazed pelikai during the first half of the 4th century B.C. 2) Group G decorated the category of variation c with a sperical-ovoid belly made by a ‘group of potters’ who collaborated also with the Hippolytos Painter and the Painter of Munich 2365 during the second quarter of the 4th century B.C. 3) Moreover, Group G and Hippolytos Painter worked again in decoration of the category of variation c with a spherical belly. The Painter of lions-griffin, the Group Helbig-reverse, the Group I, the Fat Boy-Group and the Hesperides Painter decorated gradually this category from about 380-370 B.C.third quarter of the 4th century B.C. 4) Group G also worked for a ‘group of potters’ who made red-figured and black glazed pelikai in variation c with an ovoid belly, in collaboration with the Group of Olynthos 5.156, the Painter of Louvre MN 736, the Jena Painter and the Herakles Painter during the first half of the 4th century B.C. 5) Group G also decorated the variation d with a spherical belly and handles curving inwards. The potters of this variation also made black –glazed pelikai and collaborated with the Medousa Painter and the Marsyas Painter during the second half of the 4th century B.C. 6) Another ‘group of potters’ collaborated with Group G and the Amazon Painter in the costruction of variation d with a long spherical belly and handles curving inwards from the first - third quarter of the 4th century B.C. This variation is also studied in black-glazed decoration. 7) The two previous groups of artists also worked for a ‘group of potters’ who made red-figured and black-glazed pelikai of variation d with an ovoid belly and handles turning inwards during the entire 4th century B.C. and 8) with other potters who made pelikai of variation d with spherical-ovoid belly and handles turned inwards in both manners of decoration from 330 - beginning of the 3rd century B.C. 9) Moreover, the same previous group of artists decorated the related variation d with an ovoid belly and vertical handles in collaboration with the Medousa Painter. 4

111

Cf. in the present work, 21-23

They all worked for a ‘group of potters’ who made redfigured and black-glazed pelike of this category during the whole 4th century B.C. 10) Finally, a large ‘group of potters’ created variation d with a sperical-ovoid belly and vertical handles during the whole 4th century B.C. They gradually collaborated with the Meleager Painter, Group G, the Theseus Painter, the Painter of Olynthos 5. 285, the Painter of Hesperides, the Amazon Painter, the Marsyas Painter , the Group of Mytilene 590, the Painter of Athens 1472 and the Painter of Thiasos. Moreover, the ‘heavy’ red-figured variation a of pelike seems to have been made by a potter who collaborated with the Painter of Louvre G 433 at the end of the 5th century B.C. Later, another ‘group of potters’ formed redfigured and black-glazed pelikai of the first category of variation b with a wide spherical body, in collaboration with the Pasithea Painter during the first quarter of the 4th century B.C. The variation c with a long –ovoid belly is potted by a ‘group of potters’ in collaboration with the Painter of Munich 2365, the Europa Painter, the Herakles Painter , the Painter of London E 230 and Group L.C. On the other hand, the variation c with spherical belly and vertical handles is formed by a ‘group of potters’ who collaborated with the Marsyas Painter and were in action from the firstthird quarter of the 4th century B.C.

red-figured calyx-kraters variation a, second category with a slenderer body than the first category’s, have a longer duration of construction, up to 330 B.C. They were made by a ‘group of potters’ who worked with the Meleager Painter, the Painter of Athens 12255, the Group of Vienna 1025, the Group of Munich 2388, the Painter of Calyx Kraters and the Painter of London Griffin- Calyx. Gradually, the Pourtalès Painter, the Painter of Munich 2391, the Painter of London Griffin-Calyx , the Painter of Athens 12592 , the Rodin Painter, Group G and the L.C. Group, the Erotostasia Painter worked for a ‘group of potters’ that made calyx-kraters, variation b, first category with a more elongated body and handles sharply curving inwards, in both manners of decoration during the second half of the 4th century B.C. Another ‘group of potters’ collaborating with the L.C. Group, the Painter of Munich 2391, the Erotostasia Painter, the Painter of Athens 1375, the Painter of Athens Nic. 1105, and the Toya Painter made the second category of calyx-krater variation b in both manners of decoration with a slender form and small handles from 340-310 B.C.

Finally, the Painter of the Wedding Procession worked for a potter who made pelikai of variation d with an ovoid belly and vertical handles during the third quarter of the 4th century B.C.

The popular bell-krater was decorated by many painters during the 4th century B.C. More specifically, the Kekrops Painter, the Painter of Louvre G 508, the Pourtalès Painter, the Erbach Painter, the Meleager Painter, the Black-Thyrsus Painter, the Telos Painter, the Nostell Painter, The Walters - Dresden Painter, the Painter of Louvre G 521, the Philocleon- Reverse Group, the Reverse – Group of London F 81 and the Painter of London F1 worked for a ‘group of potters’ from 410 up to about 370 B.C. These potters made red-figured bell-kraters with a ‘heavy’ body with wide dimensions.

Sometimes, well known painters decorated more than one krater types. 5 More specifically, the late red-figured volute –kraters were made by a ‘group of potters’ for whom the Pronomos Painter, the Painter of Talos and the Meleager Painter worked from the end of the 5th- beginning of the 4th century B.C. Moreover, the unique large dinoid volute krater Kr.8 from the beginning of the 4th century B.C. was decorated by the Meleager Painter.

Another ‘group of potters’ whose duration is longer, from 400 B.C. - 330 B.C. made red-figured bell-kraters variation b, first category with a slender body. These potters collaborated with the Budapest Group, the Painter of Louvre G 521, the Painter of Vienna 1089, the Painter of the Oxford Grypomachy, the Painter of Vatican 9103, the Upsala Painter, the Rodin Painter and the Painter of Black-Thyrsus.

The later column-kraters with a slender body were made simultaneously with the volute-kraters by a ‘group of potters’ collaborating with the Suessula Painter and the Meleager Painter. Moreover, the Painter of the Athens Wedding decorated a special type of bell-krater without a neck and with lugs, an innovation of the column - krater at the beginning of the 4th century B.C.

From about 370 B.C. – 320 B.C. in Athenian Kerameikos another ‘group of potters’ worked paralelly and made redfigured and black-glazed (our only example is Kr.150) bell-kraters in a slenderer form than the first category’s. These creations were decorated by the Painter of BlackThyrsus, the Group of Ferrara T. 376B, the Filottrano Painter, the Pourtalès Painter, The Group G, the Painter Retorted , the Painter of Athens 12592, the Painter of Rodin 966, the Painter of Munich 2391 and the Toya Painter.

Red-figured and probably black-glazed kraters of ‘Falaieff’ type were made by potters who collaborated with the Group G in the first quarter of the 4th century B.C. Red-figured calyx-kraters variation a, first category have a ‘heavy’ body and were decorated by the Kadmos Painter, the Suessula Painter, the Painter of Athens 1366, the Group of Vienna 1025, the Meleager Painter, the Painter of Wűrzburg 524, the Erbach Painter, the Painter of Wűrzburg 523, the Nikias Painter and the Iphigeneia Painter from the end of the 5th- 380 B.C. On the contrary,

Oinochoe 6 of type 8b has a small duration of production during the 4th century B.C. Variation b of oinochoe type 8b with a characteristic relief cordon at the junction of the body and the neck in its black-glazed version is produced by a ‘group of potters’ from the end of the 5th – first half of the 4th century B.C. On the other hand, the simple variation a is manufactured in red – figured version by a ‘group of potters’ who collaborated with the Modica Painter and the Painter of Louvre G 433 up to the end of the 5th century

5

6

For the workshops of the krater types cf. in the present study, 34-37

112

For the workshops of the oinochoe types, cf. in the present work, 46-49

B.C. These potters continued producing black-glazed mugs of that type at the beginning of the 4th century B.C. Oinochoai of type 2 and 3 went on being produced during the 4th century B.C. Examples of oinochoai type 2 are mostly red-figured ones datable from the end of the 5th – first half of the 4th century B.C. Variation a and b were made simultaneously in both manners of decoration, while the black-glazed oinochoai of type 2 continued to be made during the third quarter of the 4th century. It seems that Meidias Painter and the Painter of Ferrara T.254 were fond of a ‘conservative’ type of oinochoe of type 2 from the end of the 5th – beginning of the 4th B.C. They, thus, worked for a ‘group of potters’ who also collaborated with The Fat Boy Group during the first half of the 4th century B.C. and made red-figured and black –glazed oinochoai of the same type. Generally, in the 4th century B.C., the largest number of oinochoai of shape 2 are decorated by the Fat Boy Group. More specifically, the Fat Boy Group decorated oinochoai of type 2 more elongated with a pear-shaped body and others with a more ‘restrained’ body at the same time; oinochoai of these forms were also produced in black-glazed decoration by the same ‘group of potters’. The Fat Boy Group also specialized in decorating oinochoai of type 2 where the handle formed a corner and others with a pearshaped body and narrow neck during the first half of the 4th century B.C. Oinochoe of type 3 has a bigger duration, especially in black-glaze ceramic; it was made in more variations during the entire 4th century B.C. More specifically, variation c with a ‘heavy’ body and variation e with a continuous body profile are constructed only in the black-glazed version during the second half of the 4th century B.C. Earlier, the Meidias Painter, the Painter of Oinochoe and the Xenophantos Painter and later the Pourtalès Painter and the Painter of Procession decorated the variation a of oinochoe of type a from the end of the 5th- middle of the 4th century B.C. Thus, they worked for a ‘group of potters’ that made red-figured and black-glazed (only until 390 B.C.) oinochoai of type 3 with a broad, spherical body. Moreover, the Erbach Painter the ‘Class’ of Orleans choes the Painter of choes and a Group akin to Group G worked for a ‘group of potters’ during the first half of the 4th century B.C. that constructed red - figured and black - glazed oinochoai of type 3 with a broad spherical - ovoid body and slender neck. These potters also collaborated with the Group of Apollonia in 340-330 B.C., making oinochoai with vertical relief ribbing and rich decoration around the neck. Spherical body with big diameter in the middle characterizes variation d of oinochoe type 3. The Fat Boy Group decorated its early examples, whereas it continued being constructed up to the end of the 4th century in the blackglazed decoration. Finally, there are red-figured and mainly black-glazed oinochoai of type 3, variarion b with sharp curves in their mouth datable in the second half of the second half of the 4th century B.C. Athenian potters also made oinochoai of type 5d with the high handle just in its black-glazed decoration during all of the 4th century B.C.

The art of the potter is very important in the construction of hydria – Kalpis 7 in the 4th century B.C. because of its difficult uninterrupted curve from the foot to the mouth.8 Heavy is the body of the variation a kalpis with an ovoidspherical or with ovoid belly; the former in the first half of the 4th century B.C. is made in red-figured decoration by a ‘group of potters’ working with the Nikias Painter, the Jena Painter, the Meleager Painter, the Painter of Olynthos 5.156 and the Herakles Painter. However, the latter is manufactured in both manners of decoration from the end of the 5th – 320 B.C.; it was made by the ‘Class’ of Brussels A 3099 who gradually collaborated with Painters of Meidias school, the Painter of the Wedding of Athens, the Herakles Painter, the Erbach Painter, the Group of London CA 928, the Group of London Ε 230 and the Europa Painter. Red-figured and black-glazed variation b hydriai, with a slenderer neck than variation a’s were created by a large ‘group of potters’ working with the Meidias Painter, the Painter of Ferrara T.1061, the Hippolytos Painter, Painters no close to Group G, the Helen Painter, the Europa Painter and the Painter of London F 18 from the end of the 5th - 310 B.C. Moreover, the slender variation c kalpis with a high horizontal mouth having an overhanging curving slightly or sharply outwards and horizontal handles sharply curving inwards is made in red-figured and black-glazed in the entire 4th century B.C. Many painters, such as the Hippolytos Painter, the Painter of Olynthos 5.156, the Group of London CA 928, the Helen Painter, Painters near the Group G, the Apollonia Group, the Painter of Hesperides, the Group of London E 245, and the Painter of the Wedding Procession worked for a ‘group of potters’ who made this variation. In addition, the Apollonia Group seem to have collaborated with potters who also made black-glazed hydriai variation c with vertical ribbing on the body and golden decoration round the neck. Finally, in the first half of the 4th century B.C. a ‘group of potters’ created red-figured hydriai- lekythoi in a fine form. The kantharos 9 is mainly a black-glazed vessel. However from the end of the 5th – beginning of the 4th century B.C. a kantharoid type with an ovoid-globular body was produced in the workshop of the ‘Class and Group of Bonn 94’. The ‘classical kantharos’ and the ‘cup-kantharos’ were made in the Athenian Kerameikos especially from the second half of the 4th century B.C. in many different workshops that tried to renew the existant form. More specifically, as far as the ‘classical kantharos’ is concered, it seems that potters specialized in the construction of variations with a moulden mouth, in an echinus shape, having or not ribs on the body; with a low base without a foot; with a slender body and a moulded base. There are also variations of ‘classical kantharos’ with a plain rim, often with ribs on the body; with single straphandles with an ivy leaf for thumb-rest; with double handles knotted near the rim; 7 8 9

113

Cf. in the present work, 57-58 Noble 1988, 48 Cf. in the present study, 59-60

with handles starting in the center of the body; or with handles having a spool – shaped rotelle near the rim. The ‘cup- kantharos’ morphologically followed the body shape of the ‘classical kantharos’ with a moulded or plain mouth. The curve of its handles is less or more wide. On the contrary, the high-footed cup-kantharoi coincist different variation dated from the end of the 4th – beginning of the 3rd century B.C. and the ‘calyx-cup’ type another one; the latter is a typological mixture of kantharos, cup and ‘cupkantharos’ datable from 380 – end of the 4th century B.C. The Meleager Painter was a capable artist who decorated a variety of shapes, like red-figured high-footed Type B cups 10 with the Schacky Painter and the Jena Painter ; the Group ΥΖ collaborated with the same ‘group of potters’ at the beginning of the 4th century B.C. Moreover, the Meleager Painter collaborated with the Painter of Trieste for the production of the variation a stemless cup with a low foot and a shallow body at the beginning of 4th century B.C. From the beginning - third quarter of the 4th century B.C. ‘a group of potters’ who made red-figured and black-glazed low stemless variation b cups probably collaborated with the Diomed Painter and the Group of Vienna 116. Finally, red-figured and black-glazed variation c of stemless cup with the very shallow body was produced by a ‘group of potters’ who collaborated with the Meleager Painter, the Diomed Painter, the Q Painter, the Jena Painter and the Group of Vienna 116 during the first half of the 4th century B.C. The Meleager Painter also in collaboration with the Q Painter and the Painter of Ferrara Τ. 862 decorated the variation a of cup-skyphos with the ‘heavy’ impression of the body; these painters worked for a ‘group of potters’ who constructed black-glazed variation a cup-skyphos as well from the end of the 5th - third quarter of the 4th century B.C. Another ‘group of potters’ made only black- glazed variation b cup-skyphos with a deep body and a continous curve of its profile from the end of the 5th- middle of the 4th century B.C. Moreover, in the first half of the 4th century B.C. red figured and black - glazed Corinthian type skyphoi,11 variation a, with a slender broad body were produced by a ‘group of potters’ for whom the Painter Godalming worked.

Moreover, the Fat Boy Group decorated the variation b of Attic type skyphoi with the sharp concave-convex body curve, from the second quarter until the third quarter of the 4th century B.C., whereas the Painter of the Wedding Procession and the Marsyas Painter did the same in the middle of the 4th century B.C. Nevertherless, the blackglazed version of this variation continued into the end of the 4th century B.C. Finally, the variation c of the Attic type skyphos, with a broad upper part of the body, shorter than the previous variations, was made in both manners of decoration by ‘a group of potters’ who collaborated with the Fat Boy Group as well from the second quarter of the 4th century B.C. until the beginning of the third quarter of the 4th century and continued in the black - glazed pottery one into the end of the 4th century B.C Red-figured and black-glazed askoi 12 with an arched handle and a shallow body were probably made by a ‘group of potters’ who collaborated with the Painter of Ferrara T.408 in the first quarter of the 4th century B.C., but they continued their work during the whole 4th century B.C. The Painter of Ferrara T.408 also worked for another ‘group of potters’ that made askoi with an arched handle and a deep body in both manners of decoration in the entire 4th century B.C. Moreover, the Group of Askoi of Cambridge collaborated with these potters in the middle of the 4th cenury B.C. Another ceramic workshop made red-figured ‘ring-askoi’ at the beginning of the 4th century B.C. The red-figured and black-glazed strainer askoi, with a shallow body and a dome-shaped top having a circular filling - hole were made simultaneously by another ‘group of potters’. A variation of this type is the askos with a lion head in the place of the spout; it is made in both manners of decoration by another ‘group of potters’ during the first half of the 4th century B.C. The black-glazed askoi guttus were made by three different ‘groups of potters’ ; i.e. the first one worked from the first quarter of the 4th century B.C. – middle of the 4th century B.C. and gave a spherical form to its creations with the bigger width near the base; the second one worked later, from the middle of the 4th – end of the 4th century B.C.and made askoi guttus with a semi-conical body.

On the other hand, ‘a group of potters’ made the variation b of black - glazed Corinthian type skyphos , with an unstable and more elongated form, from 380 B.C. and mainly during the first half of the 4th century B.C. In the last decades of the 5th century B.C. and the first quarter of the 4th century B.C. the variation a of red - figured and black - glazed Attic type skyphoi, with a slight concave - convex body curve and outturned mouth came from a ‘group of potters’ who collaborated with the Millin Painter, the Frontal Warrior Painter the Worst Painter and the Painter of Ferrara T48C. Skyphoi of similar shape that are contemporary or later came from the same potters by the collaboration with the Group of Salonica 93 and the Painter of Naples 146681. However, during the first half of the 4th century B.C. most of these skyphoi made by the collaboration with the Fat Boy Group.

The squat lekythos 13 with a cylindrical belly and a slender neck in red-figured and black-glazed decoration, or decorated with a network of black lines and white dots, was made in the first half of the 4th century B.C. in the Athenian Kerameikos by a special ‘group of potters’. In addition, the Meidias Painter, the Painter of Ferrara T.971, a Painter

10

12

11

For the workshops of the cup types cf. in the present work, 67-68 For the workshops of the skyphos types cf. in the present study, 76-77

On the contrary, the third one made akoi guttus morphologically between the two previous ones from the second quarter of the 4th century – late 4th century B.C. The squat lekythoi is the dominant type of lekythos of the 4th century B.C. It is made in the variation a with a spherical belly in both manners of decoration by a ‘group of potters’ from the end of the 5th century B.C. – middle of the 4th century B.C. The Straggly Painter worked for them from the end of the 5th – beginning of the 4th century B.C.

13

114

For the workshops of the askos types cf. in the present work, 82-83 Cf. in the present study, 91-92

close to the Painter of Bonn 2035, the Straggly Painter and the Mina Painter worked for them from the end of 5th – beginning of the 4th century B.C. Some squat lekythoi with a more elongated body dated to the second half of the 4th century B.C. are also included in this category. A unique example, the high Ly.41 dated to about 390-380 B.C. with relief decoration was made by the potter Xenophantos, as indicated by its inscription, in the Workshop of the Xenophantos Painter.

‘Fish-plates’ 16 were made in red-figured and black-glazed decoration beginning of the 4th century B.C. – second quarter of the 4th century B.C., by a ‘group of potters’ who continued the making of the black-glazed ones up to the beginning of the 3rd century B.C. In addition, the Puskin Group, the Alcácer do Sal Painter, the Painter of the Upsala Fish- Plate, the Larisa Fish-Plate Painter and the Scorpion – Fish Painter worked for these potters during the first half of the 4th century B.C.

Red-figured and black-glazed lidded lekanides 14 with horizontal handles and a broad semi-shperical body were probably made by a ‘group of potters’ that worked from the end of the 5th – second half of the 4th century B.C. Painters of the Meidias School, the Painter of Ferrara T.4C, the Otchët Group, the Painter of Salonica 38.290 and the Marsyas Painter worked for these potters. On the contrary, lekanides with horizontal handles and a more conical body and lid were constructed in both manners of decoration by another ‘group of potters’, who collaborated with the Painter of Agora Ρ 17562, the Painter of the Reading Lekanis, a Group relevant to the Otchët one and the Painter of Salonica 34.1 during the first half of the 4th century B.C. and probably in the third quarter of the 4th century B.C. , as indicated by the lids.

Athenian workshops made mainly black-glazed plates in the 4th century B.C., such as the one that constructed plates of the ‘rilled rim’ type, the other that made the ‘thichened edge’plate type and one more potting a slight concaveconvex plate. On the contrary, another ‘group of potters’ made red-figured and black-glazed plates with ‘rolled rim’ in the first quarter of the 4th century B.C. The Meleager Painter also collaborated with it.

The black-glazed lekanides of ‘Lykinic’ type were made by a ‘group of potters’ from the end of the 5th – middle of the 4th century B.C. However, black-glazed handleless lekanides were made from 360 B.C. - up to 250 B.C. by another ‘group of potters’. Moreover, in the whole 4th century B.C. a ‘group of potters’ made ‘pyre type’ lekanides. Red-figured pyxides 15 type A were made by a ‘group of potters’ collaborating with the Painter of Athens 1585 from 410 – middle of the 4th century B.C. The so-called ‘Workshop of pyxides’ made a special pyxis type A ( Py.5) with a smaller pyxis as a knob lid in about 360-350 B.C. Pyxides type B were made in both manners of decoration in the Attic Kerameikos by a ‘group of potters’ from 400 – second quarter of the 4th century B.C. The Meidias Painter and the Chalki Group worked gradually for them. On the other hand, another ‘group of potters’ made blackglazed pyxides type B, with a more elongated form and decorated by golden added clay or by the ‘West Slope’ decoration during the second half of the 4th century B.C. The Meidias Painter and the Chalki Group also collaborated with another ‘group of potters’ who made pyxides type C in both manners of decoration from the end of the 5th – second quarter of the 4th century B.C. Moreover, the Group of the Athena Head Pyxiden worked for these potters at the end of the 5th century B.C. The pyxis type D has a long duration of construction in redfigured and black-glazed ceramic from the end of the 5th beginning of the 3rd century B.C. It seems that is was made by a ‘group of potters’ collaborating with the Otchët Group during the first half of the 4th century B.C. Moreover, the lekanis-pyxis type with red-figured or black-glazed lids were constructed by another ‘group of potters’ who worked in the Athenian Kerameikos in the first half of the 4th century B.C. 14 15

Cf. in the present study, 98-99 For the workshops of the pyxis types cf. in the present work, 104

The lebes gamikos 17 is rather a red-figured shape. The lidded type 1 lebes gamikos with a heavy, ovoid belly and the lidded type 2 one with a spherical body were made simultaneously by potters of the Meidias Painter’s Workshop, Shanky Group at the end of the 5th century B.C. Moreover, these potters continued to produce the type 2 one up to 360 B.C. Type 1 lebetes gamikoi with a spherical-ovoid body were made in the second quarter of the 4th century B.C. in big sizes, whereas this tension was also followed at the beginning of the 3rd century B.C. by potters of the Workshop of the Painter of Athens 1256 in small size. Potters collaborating with the L.C. Group made ‘Dinoi’, the one piece type 1 lebetes gamikoi with a stand in one piece from the first - second quarter of the 4th century B.C . – 330 B. C. L.C. Group also decorated a variation of type 2 lebes gamikos with an ovoid body and two vertical handles, flanked by small knobs especially in the second half of the 4th century B.C. This Group probably collaborated with potters who made black-glazed type 2 lebetes gamikoi of the same form as well. In the first half of the 4th century B.C. type 2 lebetes gamikoi with an ovoid, pear-shaped body were made by potters working with the Painter of Acropolis 670. Marsyas Painter also decorated a type 2 lebes gamikos in 360-359 B.C. Finally, by examining ceramic and metallic shapes 18 and decorative patterns on them, we conclude that there was a strong connection between these two manners of art during the 4th century B.C. , mutatis mutandis of the possibilities of their different material. Moreover, by examining the typology of our 14 shapes we conclude that there are many relations between the metallic and the ceramic production of the 4th century B.C., whereas sometimes they follow different ways. Metalwork flourished mainly in Macedonia in the 4th century B.C. and many of our examples are of that provenance. More specifically, the category of neck amphora, neglected in pottery at the beginning of the 4th century B.C. revived in metalwork at the end of the 4th century B.C. as an echo of 16 17 18

115

For the workshops of the plate types cf. in the present study, 109 Cf. in the present work, 110 Cf. in the present study, passim

the classical tradition at the entry of the new Hellenistic period. Our example from Derveni tomb B (Am.39) is particulary attributed to the special “Liti’s Workshop”. On the contrary, another silver amphora (Am.40) from Vergina, attributed to the “Macedonian Workshop C ”in a burial use as well, has a unique alabaster-form; it doesn’t follow any ceramic tradition and renewed the amphora forms by a special type dated to about 350- 325 B.C. Metallic volute-kraters from Derveni graves of the end of the 4th century B.C. are different in construction from the earlier Attic red-figured examples, especially because of their rich and impressive decoration. However, sometimes it is suggested that they echoe a classical tension. 19

base to the mouth. Metallic acrocups are made simultaneously with the ceramic ones at the beginning of the 4th century B.C. Moreover, Macedonian stemless cups of the second half of the 4th century B.C. follow the constructive tensions of the ceramic ones of the first half of the 4th century B.C. However, only the metallic handles are curving more sharply upwards.

Macedonian metallic calyx-kraters from the second half of the 4th century B.C. follow the constructive tension of the earlier black-glazed ones. On the contrary, a bronze calyxkrater (Kr.152) with an elaborate base is made simultaneously with a similar black-glazed one (Kr.148). Thus, it seems that the black-glazed production and the metallic one are sometimes parallel.

Finally, the metallic cup-skyphos (Ky.42) dated to the first decades of the 4th century B.C. is morphologically similar to its contemporary ceramic parallels. Apart from this type, a golden-plated skyphos Corinthian type (Sk.110), blackglazed in its inside, attributed to an Attic workshop is typologically similar to its contemporary plain ceramic parallels. Another Macedonian silver skyphos Corinthian type ( Sk.113) follows the morphology of its black-glazed parallels of the second half of the 4th century B.C. Moreover, metallic skyphoi Attic type from Epirus are made simultaneously with their ceramic parallels in the second half of the 4th century B.C.

The metalworkers seem to have overcome the technical difficulties of the potters in the construction of demandant oinochoe, such as type 1, 20 4 21 and 6 with a high handle and a round mouth; they also add to them decorative elements during the 4th century B.C. Metallic or metallicplated oinochoe type 2, 3, 8b later follow the tensions of their ceramic parallels or are totally simultaneous; however there are some constructive differentiations because of their material.

Metallic askoi or metal-plated (our As.62 is silver-plated) with arched handles of the second half of the 4th century B.C. are typologically similar to the earlier ceramic ones, following their constructive tension. Moreover, metallic askoi-guttus of the second half of the 4th century B.C. are morphologically similar to their contemporary black-glazed parallels. It seems, thus, that the potters and the metalworkers sometimes follow the same tensions in the construction of the vessels.

Metallic, mainly bronze hydriai attributed to Athenian workshops are contemporary and similar in morphology to their red-figured and black-glazed ones of variation a and b from the end of the 5th – middle of the 4th century B.C. Moreover, they go on being produced by renewing their form with the addition of luxurious decoration or by becoming more suitable in form (e.g. the silver Vergina Hyd.114 cut at shoulder for burial use) for their special use during the second half of the 4th century B.C., whereas the ceramic production is then more limited.

Metallic pyxides type D of the end of the 4th century B.C. in the same use as their contemporary and similar ceramic ones, show that at this period the working course of the potters and the metalworkers is parallel. Finally, able Macedonian metalworkers made silver plates with ‘broad rim’ and silver ‘fish-plates’ during the last decades of the 4th century B.C., following earlier Attic ceramic tensions. Moreover, the desire of luxure was marked again in the construction of a gold – plated plate from Vergina of the second half of the 4th century B.C. 24

Metallic kantharoi of the ‘classical type’ are not known. Nevertherless, the metallic ‘cup-kantharoi’ made simultaneously with the later parallel ceramic ones of the second half of the 4th century B.C. are typologically similar to them. However, their handles are curving in a wider spread and they have leave-shaped endings. 22 Moreover, high-footed ‘cup-kantharoi’ are morphologically similar to the later ceramic ones 23 are known from the end of the 4th century B.C. On the other hand, metallic high- footed cups of the end of the 4th century B.C. follow the typology of the red-figured ones of the first half of the 4th century B.C. with some differentiations; i.e. the metallic handles are thinner and wider and they don’t have an uninturrupting profile from the 19

Themelis 2000, 514-515 e.g. Touratsoglou 1996, 419, pl. 419, no. 523 21 Themelis, Touratsoglou 1997, 103-104, 183-185, no. D7 22 See for istance: Andronikos, 1984, 209ff., fig. 174; Themelis, Touratsoglou 1997, 66-68, no. B5 and B6 23 See for example: Vocotopoulou, 1994, 241, no. 302; Themelis, Touratsoglou 1997, 103, no. D8 20

24

116

Drougou 2000b, 400; Drougou 2001, 539

SUMMARY The present work deals with the relations between redfigured and black-glazed shapes of the vases that were produced during the 4th century B.C. in Athens. J.D.Beazley’ s ‘Potter and Painter in Ancient Athens’ and Bloesch’s work determine the route of research related to potters. Excavations in classical Athenian workshops of 4th century B.C. reveal that the workshops of the time did not succeed the discarded areas of the 5th century B.C., yet, new ceramic establishment were formed during the second half of the 4th century B.C. near the walled city. Their function ran out at the end of the century. However, the research in the 4th century’s Attic red-figured production is not much spread compared to the previous periods of classical era. Nevertheless, extended significance lies in K. Schefold’s 1930 and 1934 monographies on Kerch style (370-320 B.C.) Although during the last years there has been an attempt to attribute the black-glazed (mainly hellenistic) pottery to certain workshops, on the whole, black-glazed potters have been widely disregarded by research. 4th century B.C. constitutes a period of reformation in Greece. Athens loses its leadership at the end of the Peloponnesian war, while new forces briskly appear. Spartes, Thebes and Macedonia (from 360 B.C.), the latter having as Kings Philip II and Alexander III, altogether lead in the amalgamation of Greeks towards the expedition in Minor Asia, which results in the formation of a novel ‘universal’ civilization established on the Athenian one. As a result, huge amounts of metals enter Greece, a fact which, according to Vickers, leads to the abolition of red-figured production. His theory, which has been criticized, is supported by observations where the ceramics imitate the colors of the metallic vases. The present material consists of a sample of vases integrally saved, coming either from well known collections from the graves and settlements or in Museums’ collections with no archaeological evidence of origin. The typological method, which is based on the analytical description of vase types, is employed for this study. During the 4th century B.C. many differentiations took place: many shapes continued to be constructed, maintaining the classical tradition, whereas others disappeared from the potters’ repertoire. 14 shapes of vases are studied both on red-figured and black-glazed manners of decoration, while a small number of metallic vases is also examined. It concerns: Amphora, Pelike, Krater, Oinochoe, Hydria, drinking vases (Kantharos, Cup, Skyphos), Lekythos, Askos, Pyxis, Lekanis, Plate and Lebes Gamikos. Red-figured big-dimensioned neck-amphorae were constructed at the end of the 5th – first half of 4th century B.C in the Attic Kerameikos by the workshops of the Dinos Painter, the Suessula Painter and the Meleagros Painter. Amphoriskoi with height around 20 cm. were constructed both on red-figured and black-glazed pottery at the end of 5th century B.C. With relevant morphology and in smaller

dimensions, they continue to be constructed only in the black-glazed pottery until the beginning of the 4th century B.C. They have a high, convex mouth with a projecting mouth, flat on top, jutting inwards a little. The same provision is found on lekythoi so as to catch the oil. Famous workshops of this type are: Eretria Painter’s and Eimarmeni Painter’s in the end of the 5th century B.C and their creations are met in Agora deposits or tombs of Athens. The long history of the construction of the Panathenaic amphorae probably suggests the conservatism that might have reigned in the workshops of Athenian Kerameikos. The construction of the red-figured and black-glazed Panathenaic amphorae of big dimensions may be explained by this characteristic. Red-figured amphorae of this type are reported in the last quarter of the 5th century B.C by the workshop of Talos Painter and at 335-330 B.C by the workshop of the Painter of the Wedding Procession. Blackfigured Panathenaic amphorae with a narrow base, thin foot, ovoid body, wide neck and wide, convex mouth follow this tradition of construction from the second half of the 4th century B.C – beginning of 3rd century B.C. However, there are small morphological differentiations among them in the body or the connection of body – neck . Many of these examples have vertical ribbing on their body, added clay and gilding decoration on their neck. Miniature Panathenaic amphorae of the Bulas Group are constructed in the second half of the 4th century B.C, probably used in graves. The pelike is an important and significant shape, mainly due to its morphology, with the bigger dimension in the down part of its belly that was tough in the carriage. The main function of the shape seems to have been as a container for oil. Its morphological evolution, that is not ‘linear’, suggests the constructive trends of this era. Variation a has a ‘heavy’ form with a broad base, globular body, low broad neck and round mouth outturned. More curves characterize variation b, with a ring foot, a spheric-wide body, a wide, higher neck and a round mouth. In the red-figured pottery, it was constructed from the end of the 5th – first half of the 4th century B.C, while the black-glazed miniatures, probably with a decorating functioning or use in graves, have a duration from the end of the 5th century – beginning of the 4th century B.C. Variation c looks like having evolved this trend, as the ring foot becomes higher with one or two grooves, the neck reaches ½ or 1/3 of the height of the belly, while the diameter of the mouth is bigger than the diameter of the base and the ‘opening’ of the mouth ‘covers’ the vertical handles. The formation of the belly differentiates our examples in a morphological way. Specifically, variation c with the spheric belly is constructed during the whole interval of the 4th century B.C in the redfigured decoration, while with the wide globular – shaped belly, ovoid and ovoid-long belly in the first half of the 4th century B.C. The red-figured category with the globular ovoid belly is created no sooner than the second half of the 4th century B.C. In the second quarter of the 4th century B.C a black-glazed example is reported, which is high, with a wide globular belly and decoration with vertical ribbing on the body, added clay and gilding decoration on the neck. Another example of the middle of the 4th century B.C with ovoid belly is of relevant dimensions and decoration.

117

Small non-decorated black-glazed pelikai with an ovoid body but low neck and round mouth are dated, in general, to the 4th century B.C, while a low black-glazed pelike with an ovoid-long and narrow belly is dated to the end of the 5th century B.C. According to our examples the variation of the pelike with a lid is constructed at the end of the 5th century B.C. in its black-glazed version, while it is constructed in the third quarter of the 4th century B.C in the red-figured decoration.

Suessula Painter and the Meleargos Paint er,where their morphology seems similar. Their shape, however, follows the classical tradition but becomes slender this time, having a reduced belly diameter and smaller size. An attempt to renew this type with new elements is seen by the Kr.10, the type of the bell-shaped krater that is dated to the beginning of the 4th century B.C and was constructed in the workshop of the Painter of the Athenian Weddings, who belonged to Meidias circle. In this krater the neck is abolished, the body is broad, ovoid with a strong height axon and small, horizontal, handles replacing the column - ones.

The impression of the body in variation d is slender with examples that have vertical handles. More varieties are met in the red-figured decoration. During the whole 4th century B.C. pelike is made with ovoid and globular-ovoid belly, in the early 4th century and in the second half of the 4th century B.C with wide globular belly.

In terms of morphology, kraters of the ‘Falaieff’ type, that were constructed mainly in the red-figured variation during the first half of the 4th century B.C are closer to the columnkraters, but with a more ovoid body and horizontal handles.

A non-decorated black-glazed pelike is dated to the second half of the 4th century B.C. having a formation for the lid which has a wide globular belly, contemporary with its parallel red-figured ones. A high black-glazed pelike (36,6 cm.) with a globular-ovoid belly is dated to about 360-350 B.C, at the same time with a similar red-figured pelike. Its body has vertical ribbing, added clay and gilding decoration on the neck . The black-glazed pelike from a Pella grave has similar dimensions and morphology. It is dated to the third quarter of the 4th century B.C. Its belly is ovoid and morphologically close to later red-figured pelikes of the end of the 4th century B.C. The black-glazed pelike of Taman datable in the last quarter of the 4th century B.C, with a unique form of its body, which is ovoid, pear -shaped with the wider diameter on its top, is of the same decoration. The red-figured pelikai are constructed in many ceramic workshops, mainly of the Group G, from the second quarter utill the end of the 4th century B.C.

Red-figured calyx - kraters are constructed in the end of the 5th – 310 B.C., while their simultaneous black-glazed ones from the second quarter of the 4th – beginning of 3rd century B.C. It is a shape that is preferred in small (around 20 cm height) or big (until 60 cm height) dimensions and its morphology does not present significant differentiations. In general, it seems that at the end of the 5th- beginning of the 4th century B.C, the red-figured calyx-kraters have a ‘heavy’ body formation, with almost vertical profile and vertical handles that go up in parallel to the body, while from the second quarter – end of 4th century B.C in the red-figured and black-glazed ceramic their analogies are slender, the profile is intensely concave, the ‘opening’ of the mouth is big and the handles are small and curling upwards. Morphology of big dimensions of the black-glazed Kr.148, having an ornate base is so particular that the impression it gives is of a high-foot calux. It is dated to the last quarter of the 4th century B.C.

The krater, shape that is suited mainly for symposia and is constructed in the red-figured production, presents some changes in its types from the end of the 5th – beginning of 4th century B.C. The volute - Kraters, ornate morphologically and of big dimensions that were found mainly in necropolis, like Spina, are constructed by capable potters of workhops of the TalosPainter and Meleagros Painter at the end of the 5th – beginning of the 4th century B.C. The last examples indicate the preference to more elongated forms and affected formations with attention to the detail.

The type of bell -krater is especially famous as it is simple in shape, has short and strong handles that facilitate its carriage and a wide mouth, so as to be put one in the other. Its chronological development is almost in parallel with the calyx- krater, as in the red-figured variation which is dated from the end of the 5th – 320 B.C. The small black-glazed sample, similar to the recent red-figured ones, is dated to the second quarter of the 4th century B.C. Its height varies from 25-45 cm. In the beginning of the 4th century B.C, the analogies are ‘heavier’, the base is wide in shape of torus, the foot short and fat and the body wide, whereas in the second quarter – end of 4th century B.C its format becomes slender, the base complicated, the foot high, the concave of the underline of the body more intense and the lip intensely ‘open’. Moreover, the low handles get higher.

Formation of Kr. 8 is particular of big dimensions from South Italy, with the format of dinos-krater, with a high base and decoration that is limited to the base and the neck. Its body has vertical ribbind. It was created in the workshop of Meleagros’ Painter and is datable in the beginning of the 4th century B.C. The abandonment of the type stems probably from the inability of potters to renew the type and in the difficulties of its construction, as there had to be special attention as far as the construction was concerned of every piece in particular. Ceramic workshops prefer faster production types of shapes and easier constructed ones. Moreover, the local production of volute - kraters of Apulia might have acted antagonistically towards the Attic one, therefore it limited the Attic exports. The more recent familiar examples of column -kraters are dated to the end of the 5th – beginning of 4th century B.C. and are constructed by potters collaborating with the

The popularity of this type that is claimed to have been constructed by a large number of ceramic workshops and its discovery in many areas of the world, seem to stem from its use-handiness of the shape and the aesthetical trends of this time, which showed a preference in globular and more concave profile of vase body. The oinochoe Type 8b has a small duration of production during the period we are examing. Variation b of 8b type in its black-glazed decoration comes from Attic Kerameikos from the end of 5th century B.C. until first half of the 4th century B.C., while the variation a is manufactured in the red-figured ceramic until the end of the 5th century B.C. and

118

it continues in black-glazed decoration during the first quarter of the 4th century B.C. The oinochoai Type 2 and 3 mainly, went on being manufactured during the 4th century B.C. Examples disposed of oinochoe type 2 are mostly red-figured ones datable from the end of the 5th century B.C. – first half of the 4th century B.C. Variations a and b are made simultaneously in both manners of decoration, black-glazed and red-figured, while during the third quarter of the 4th century B.C., the black-glazed vases succeed the red-figured ones in variation b in terms of chronological order. Yet, the duration of life of type 3 oinochoe is bigger, especially in the black-glazed examples, which are made during all of the 4th century B.C. in more variations. In specific, variation c and e are constructed only in the black-glazed version, during the second half of the 4th century B.C. Athenian potters of black-glazed type 3 oinochoe are being more inventive during the second half of the 4th century B.C. Thus, the types of oinochoe with foot consisting of two steps (1,4,10) with a round mouth (9,4,5a,8) with beak –like mouth (6,7,10) and high handles (1,4,9,10) are abandoned. However, this did not prevent Athenian potters from manufacturing type 5d oinochoe with the high handle just in its black-glazed decoration during all of the 4th century B.C. The two types 2 and 3 being preserved, were made easily and more quickly and they were characterized by their trefoil mouth, the simple ring foot and the low handle. It is clear that the metallic vessels, with regard to the oinochoe shape, follow the ceramic production with distance. Hydriai of the 4th century B.C are kalpides, have a constant concave from the foot to the lip, that is constructively difficult, requiring the fine art of the potters and the high quality of the clay, so that the vase would not collapse. Kalpides are distinguished in three variations according to the formation of their belly. Their height might be small 1020 cm. or bigger varying from 30-60 cm. Red-figured variation a hydriai with an ovoid, globural belly, low neck and horizontal handles that come lightly higher upwards, are constructed from the end of 5th – 360 B.C, while our black-glazed example, in smaller dimensions with a rich stamped decoration, at the end of the 5th – beginning of 4th century B.C. Moreover, the highest blackglazed gold - decorated one is dated to about 360-350 B.C. Variety of the same variation, the red-figured hydriai with an ovoid belly have a longer duration of life in the Attic Kerameikos and is dated from the end of the 5th – 350 B.C. and in the 330-320 B.C. with some morphological differentiations among them. However, a short blackglazed example of a grave in Athens Kerameikos is dated to about 380-370 B.C and another one, tall, having densed, vertical ribbing on its body is dated to the third quarter of the 4th century B.C. Both of them are simultaneous with their similar red-figured ones. Variation b’s neck is higher and thinner than variation a’ s. Its red-figured examples are datable from the end of 5th century B.C – 350 B.C. and in 330-320 B.C., while a short black-glazed example from an Eridanos grave in the middle

of first quarter of the 4th century B.C.; another one, high, gold- decorated in the beginning of the neck in 370-360 B.C and a third one, of higher dimensions, of similar decoration in 320-310 B.C. The excellent variation named ‘Regina Vasorum’, which has ribbing on its body and a representation in the middle of the height of its body and its shoulder, also belongs to this variation. Slenderer than variation a and b is the impression of the body of examples of variation c, with an ovoid, pear -shaped belly, high neck and horizontal handles with an intense curve inwards. It is distinguished in two morphological groups with the second one more slender. Red-figured examples belong to the first group and are dated to the whole 4th century B.C, black-glazed examples of big dimensions to 360 B.C with added clay and gilding decoration in the beginning of the neck and in one case with ribbing, of similar morphology with almost contemporary red-figured examples. In the second half of the 4th century there are black-glazed low or higher hydriai mainly from graves, that often have vertical ribbing or added clay decoration on the basis of the neck. In the second group belongs just one red-figured example of 330 B.C. and black-glazed ones of lower dimensions from graves of the middle of the 4th century B.C or much higher of the second half of the 4th century B.C that usually have vertical ribbing on their belly and added clay and gilding decoration. Their examples of the end of 4th century B.C are believed to be Alexandrian creations that imitate the Attic prototypes. Finally, variation d is characterized by the body in the form of hydria – lekythos that is constructed in the first half of the 4th century B.C with the red-figured decoration, while there is no mentioning of its parallel black-glazed ones. Our recent example has ribbing decoration. A small number of red-figured kantharoi (kantaroid vases) type examples, in small dimensions, with a ring foot, ovoid body, low neck, short lip, projecting outwards and vertical double handles with applied plastic head at the junction of each handle with the lip, are constructed at the end of 5th – beginning of 4th century B.C in the Bonn 34 Class workshop, without temporal continuity. Their disappearance is probably due to the competition with their parallel vases from Apulia, as they were found solely in South Italy. The kantharos is a shape of the black-glazed pottery and is morphologically distinguished in two types, the ‘classical’ and the cup-kantharos. The ‘classical’ type is characterized by its base with the shape of torus low, wide foot, deep body, semi-globular, cylinder neck and lip of molded rim or plain. Their handles are vertical. Older examples dated to early 4th century B.C are few while their majority are dated to the second half of the 4th century B.C, when they sometimes have vertical ribbing on their body. In the variety of the ‘classical’ kantharos with a plain lip examples come up with few differentiations in the shape of handles. Sometimes spurs rise slightly above the rim or the two vertical handles are double rope handles, knotted near rim. In the end of the 4th century B.C they may have rotelles on their upper part or to change the shape of the body and to become skyphoeides and having handles like ring.

119

In general, cup-kantharoi follow the formation of the body of the classical kantharoi with ‘plastic’ and plain lip, while variations with neck and high foot are added. Their handles have the formation of cups’ handles which are double and begin from the body, get slightly higher with a curve upwards and have free endings. Our clay cup-kantharos sample are datable from the early 4th- end of 4th century B.C. Some examples of cup-kantharos kantharos have a neck and a simple lip projecting outwards and they are dated from the second – fourth quarter of 4th century B.C. At the end of 4th century B.C a group of high-foots cupkantharoi is datable, which is attributed morphologically to metallic prototypes. Their ‘typological’ ancestors with low foot are dated to the middle of the 4th century B.C and to the end of the third quarter of the 4th century B.C. Their body has the shape of a calyx, the neck is wide and the lip in the shape of torus with groove in the middle of its height that is projecting outward. Their double handles come above the lip. Finally, the type of ‘calyx-cup’ with a base and foot of kantharos, body of cup, semi-globular and cupkantharos handles is dated from 380-end of the 4th century. The cup is the most favorite drinking vase in the red-figured pottery and is saved in many types. Red-figured high-footed cups of type B were constructed in the red-figured pottery during the first half of the 4th century B.C., following the classical tradition in their shape with few differentiations, especially in the format steps, the foot becomes thinner, the body less or more wide and the horizontal,double handles come lightly higher up. There is no report of black-glazed parallel ones. The type of the red-figured high-footed cup type C, with a wide base, broad base and deep body is set aside in the beginning of the 4th century B.C., but the form of the body is met in the black-glazed pottery in examples of the first half of the 4th cent.B.C. The delicate type of acrocup, with body that reminds of type C, has a higher foot and longer double handles than type C. It is set aside both in the red-figured and black-glazed pottery in the beginning of the 4th century B.C. In footless cups there are three variations. Variation a with the deep body and lip projecting outward, is dated to the red-figured pottery in the beginning of the 4th century B.C. Variation b with a simple lip and small morphological differentiations in its examples, concerning its analogies, is constructed in the red-figured pottery from the first – third quarter of the 4th century B.C. In the second half of the 4th century B.C our black-glazed example is datable. Variation c with a more shallow body and thinner lip is created in redfigured pottery with a variety of analogies and in the blackglazed one with fewer constructive differentiations in the first half of the 4th century B.C. The skyphos - cup have a wide base, low or higher foot, wide, semi-globular body, thin neck and round lip, projecting outward. The horizontal, double handles are intensely high or less intensely upwards. They are constructed in both manners of decoration in the first half of the 4th century B.C. but they go on constructing in the black-glazed one in the third quarter of the 4th century B.C as well.

The skyphos, a drinking vase that comes second in preference following the cups in the red-figured pottery, is distinguished in two types, the ‘Corinthian’ and the ‘Attic’ one, during the 4th century B.C. Regarding the red-figured pottery the Corinthian type has a wide body with a ring foot, semi-ovoid body, lip projecting outwards and horizontal handles in the first quarter of the 4th century B.C. However, in the black-glazed pottery during the whole interval of the first half of the 4th century B.C. the body of the black-glazed skyphoi which gives a thin, long and more unstable impression, is dated mainly to the second half of the 4th century B.C.: yet our earlier example is dated to about 380 B.C. The Attic type skyphoi with a wide body, where the narrow lower body widens slightly to convex upper body are constructed in both red-figured and black- glazed ceramic from the end of 5th century – third quarter of 4th century B.C. Their variety with totally more intense curves in the convex of their body is preferred by the potters of the black-glazed decoration from the second quarter – end of 4th century B.C, whereas the same applies in the red-figured pottery in the second and third quarter of the 4th century B.C. Their height is low, from 5 to 11 cm, except from the unique redfigured example Sk.42 of twice the height, which is dated to the middle of the 4th century B.C. and consists, as is suggested by the sign it has, an offering to goddess Demeter. Finally, the variety with a narrow basis and a wide upper body is constructed in both manners of decoration at the same time, from the second quarter of the 4th century B.C, but in the red-figured one it continues until the beginning of the third quarter of the 4th century B.C, while in the blackglazed one until the end of the 4th century B.C. The askos, a vase for pouring liquids, is distinguished in many morphological types, especially in the first half of the 4th century B.C. The type of askos with arched handle, wide ring foot, shallow or deep body, convex top, cylindrical neck and round mouth is constructed in the red-figured pottery throughout the 4th century B.C, while in the blackglazed pottery it is constructed in the first half of the 4th century B.C. Their height ranges from 3 to 16cm. A variation of this type may be the ring- askos that is met in red-figured pottery in the first half of the 4th century B.C. No black-glazed parallel are reported. The only black-glazed example of the plastic -askos is dated to the early 4th century B.C and it has no red-figured parallel ones. Red-figured and black-glazed examples of strainer is dated to the first quarter of 4th century B.C with a shallow body with convex wall and a flat ring base. Morphologically closed are the askoi, which have a lion-head spout. Our redfigured examples are dated to the first half of the 4th century B.C and the black-glazed ones to the second quarter of the century. The ‘guttus’ type askoi, with a ring foot, almost globural body with the maximum diameter near the base, high neck and intensely angular lip are constructed only in the blackglazed pottery, from the early – end of the 4th century B.C. Morphologically they are met in the first half of the 4th century B.C. with a globular body, with slender and more angular body a bit ‘lower’ in terms of chronology, from the second quarter – beginning of 3rd century B.C. and with a

120

body in a continuous and graceful curve from the 2nd quarter- end of 4th century B.C. They usually have a height of 8-11 cm. The type of the cylinder lekythos with a shoulder that is found mainly in the white lekythoi seems to be set aside at the end of the 5th century B.C. while the burial rituals change . This is a demanding vase speaking in construction terms with multiple parts, that might not satisfy the preferences of the potters who turned to simpler types, like squat lekythos. Squat lekythos with a globular body is constructed in small or bigger size in the red-figured and black-glazed pottery in the first half of the 4th century B.C. Small lekythoi usually have a simple decoration with palmettes. A variety of this in the black-glazed pottery which has the biggest diameter of the body in the upper part decreases in terms of dates until the end of the 4th century B.C. In the first half of the 4th century B.C. squat lekythoi are made in the red-figured version with a body in slender shape with small differentiations and a globular belly, in big and smaller analogies, with palmettes and black decoration but also with palmette decoration which seems to be constructed rarely in the second half of the 4th century B.C as well. The black-glazed ones are constructed at the same time with the red-figured ones in the first half of the 4th century B.C and rarely in the second half of the 4th century B.C. Moreover, ribbing lekythoi with red- figured decoration are datable from the second quarter – middle of the 4th century B.C. The red-figured lekanis with horizontal handles and body wide and concave or corner bottom profile is dated to the end of the 5th – middle of 4th century B.C. Concave or angular are also the walls of their lids that have high handle and are datable up to the third quarter of the 4th century B.C. Their production of the parallel black-glazed examples is recent but it continues during the second half of the 4th century B.C as well, often with smaller dimensions than their red-figured parallel ones. Their horizontal handles are differentiated. The black-glazed lids are also datable from the end of the 5th – third quarter of the 4th century B.C . The black-glazed lekanides of ‘Lykinic’ Type with two horizontal cup- handles, curving in tightly have small duration of construction, from the end of the 5th – middle of 4th century B.C. Their lid has a peculiar shape, it is short, slightly curved with vertical wall and knob - handle. The black-glazed variation of this type with ‘cup handled’ handles that start from the middle of the height of the body and curle slightly upwards seems to stop being constructed at the end of the 5th century B.C. The abandonment of the ‘Lycinic’ Type may be connected with the desire of potters to construct less sensitive in transportation and fragile shapes of vases. This might be the reason that the blackglazed lekanides without handles are constructed, with a body close to the lekanides with horizontal handles. Our sample is dated from 360- fourth quarter of 4th century B.C. Finally, small black-glazed covered lekanides of the pyre type with a deep, semi-spherical body and lip are datable throughout the whole 4th century B.C. Two types of Pyxis, Type A and C, which is considered a variation of A, are constructed in the Attic Kerameikos from

the end of the 5th – first half of 4th century B.C. Type A, often having three plastic feet, is constructed solely in redfigured pottery. Its construction is demanding, with a wide flange at the top, while the incurving side of the lid fits. The lid itself may be flat or gently sloping, with a slightly offset brim. The height of our examples varies from 12,8-21,4 cm. The construction of Py.5 is peculiar, having a little pyxis as a handle for the lid. Type C is lower, 5,2-10,5 cm. and it is possible that it had a ring foot because of its more stable yet simpler shape. Strongly concave wall, cylindrical body and lid domed, with a sharply offset brim, provided with a metal ring is preferred by the potters and may substitute type A. It is constructed in both manners of decoration, redfigured and black-glazed one during the first half of the 4th century B.C. Type B, with the cylindrical lid that slips over the box to rest on the projecting torus is constructed in the red-figured pottery from the end of the 5th- beginning of 4th century B.C., while in the black-glazed one is constructed from the end of the 5th century B.C. - Hellenistic years. By the middle of the 4th century B.C. it gets higher and has a slender morphology, i.e. the conical base becomes narrower and higher, the bottom higher and the lid more intense. It has a decoration with added clay of the ‘West Slope’ decoration. Type D is especially popular and datable from the end of 5th century B.C – the whole interval of 4th century B.C. The cylinder, small body is black-glazed. However, until the middle of the 4th century B.C., the lid has redfigured decoration as well, while, during the whole 4th century B.C., black-glazed lids are also constructed. The type of pyxis - lekanis has a black-glazed body but its lid has a red-figured decoration as well in the first quarter of the 4th century B.C., whereas it is black-glazed until the second quarter of the 4th century B.C. In the end of 5th century B.C and especially during the 4th century B.C, there is intense interest of potters for the construction of Plates, as new variations of the new shape are created especially in the black-glazed decoration. The red-figured examples that are mentioned are just a few, they are datable from the end of the 5th century B.C – beginning of the 4th century B.C and, as it seems, they are soon abandoned. Mainly the black-glazed ones with ‘rilled and rolled rim’, with ‘thickened edge’ dominate throughout the whole century and with ‘concave rim’ mainly in the second half of the 4th century B.C., while in the beginning of the 4th century B.C. the production of the type ‘broad rim’ is diminished and replaced by a relative one, the ‘thickened edge’. The diameter of their mouth reaches 16 cm. The plates of the ‘fish-plate’ type are constructed with a big lip diameter that curves more or less intensely outwards in the red-glazed pottery in the first half of the 4th century B.C. However, there is a smaller lip diameter in the black glazed pottery towards the whole interval of the century. Beazley do not report the workshops of the red-figured plates , but they are defined by Mac Phee and Trendall, with the added observation that potters and painters of the fish-plates were the same persons. It might be that potters’ choices are connected to painters’ choices, who aimed at more stable and controlled construction creations . Lebes Gamikos is mainly a shape of the Attic red-figured pottery. Yet, it is not evident for famous painter workshops

121

to be specialized in its manufacturing. During the first half of the 4th century B.C. Type 1 with the wide, ovoid body that stands on a high stand and variations of Type 2 , i.e. with the wide body and with the thin and tall body, are produced simultaneously, continuing the classical tradition in terms of constraction and so is the type of Lebes Gamikos which is one-piece with a stand. As far as the development of their shape, it is thin and tall, wide in the beginning of the 4th century B.C. and more ovoid towards the middle of the century. Lebes Gamikos remains until 330-320 B.C. Probably Lebedes Gamikoi by the blackglazed decoration or metal have not been manufactured. It is worth mentioning that the presence of metallic vases in cities is rare and this is mainly interpreted by their repeated uses and reconstruction. Yet, they have often been found in eminent people graves of Macedonia, where their being put there was related to the burial customs, as especially in Macedonia, the ‘epic’ element was stressed in their burials, a fact which adds to the ritualistic use. In addition, there was a tendency for whole groups of metallic vases and vessels intended for storage, transportation, presentation and consumption of drink basically to be put in graves. A typical characteristic is the use of copper and silver in the construction of the vases of drink in Derveni graves. Metallic vases of solid food are rare. Apart from the utility and their ritualistic importance, metallic vases were offered in sacrificies, in choes, purification, dedications to gods and heroes and prizes of games. Finally, the similarities that are found in the clay vases and the metallic ones probably stem from the commerce and the clients’ choices. In most cases the clay vases had a long history of construction , while there were also shapes that were not constructed on metal , like the pelike, the lekanis, the lebes gamikos, the squat lekythos. There are also metallic shapes that are not made by clay, like the ‘peculiar’ silver Vergina amphorae. According to the sample of our vases and the morphological relations of ceramics and metalwork during the 4th century B.C., it seems that the shapes and types of vases in metalwork sometimes precede, exist simultaneously in both types of art or follow the ceramic production.

122

SUMMARY IN GREEK - ΠΕΡΙΛΗΨΗ Στόχος της παρούσας εργασίας είναι να ανιχνευτούν οι σχέσεις των ερυθρόµορφων και µελαµβαφών Αττικών αγγείων κατά τον 4ο αι. π.Χ. και οι σχέσεις εσωτερικά σε καθέναν από τους δύο τρόπους διακόσµησης, να εντοπιστούν κατά το δυνατόν τα κοινά εργαστήρια κατασκευής τους και να διερευνηθούν οι τάσεις στα κυριότερα σχήµατα που παράγονται και µε τους δύο τρόπους διακόσµησης Καθοριστικά για την πορεία της έρευνας που σχετίζεται µε τους κεραµείς είναι το έργο του J. D. Beazley ‘ Potter and Painter in Ancient Athens’ και οι εργασίες του Bloesch. Στα αγγεία που πιθανώς κατασκευάστηκαν από τον ίδιο κεραµέα ο Beazley αναφέρεται µε τον όρο ‘class’. Όµως, ο εντοπισµός των ιδιαίτερων λεπτοµερειών του έργου ενός κεραµέα είναι δύσκολος. Ως προς την τεχνοτροπία των Αττικών αγγείων του 4ου αι. π.Χ. πολλά έχουν µείνει αναπόδοτα από τον Βeazley, ή αποδίδονται γενικά σε οµάδες κεραµέων, ενώ αρκετές από τις αποδόσεις του Schefold δεν τις αποδέχεται ο Beazley. Oι ανασκαφές αθηναϊκών κλασικών κεραµεικών εργαστηρίων του 4ου αι. π.Χ φανερώνουν πως τα εργαστήρια αυτής της εποχής συρρικνώνονται τοπογραφικά, δε διαδέχονται, δηλαδή, τους ήδη εγκαταλελειµµένους χώρους του 5ου αι. π.Χ, ενώ δηµιουργούνται νέες κεραµεικές εγκαταστάσεις κατά το β’ µισό του 4ου αι. π.Χ. κοντά στα τείχη της πόλης. Η λειτουργία τους, όµως, παύει στο τέλος του αιώνα. Βέβαια, η έρευνα για την Aττική ερυθρόµορφη παραγωγή του 4ου αι. π.Χ δεν είναι τόσο διαδεδοµένη όσο για τις προηγούµενες περιόδους της κλασικής εποχής. Σηµαντικές, πάντως, είναι οι µονογραφίες του K. Schefold 1930 και 1934 που αφορούν το ρυθµό Κερτς (370-320 π.Χ.). Τα µελαµβαφή, επίσης , αγγεία έχουν συχνά παραµεληθεί από την έρευνα, αν και τα τελευταία χρόνια γίνεται προσπάθεια να αποδοθεί η µελαµβαφής, κυρίως ελληνιστική κεραµική, σε συγκεκριµένα εργαστήρια. Ο 4ος αι. π.Χ αποτελεί περίοδο ανακατατάξεων στην Ελλάδα. Η Αθήνα χάνει την πρωτοκαθεδρία της µε το τέλος του πελοποννησιακού πολέµου, ενώ νέες δυνάµεις κάνουν εντυπωσιακά την εµφάνισή τους. Η Σπάρτη, η Θήβα και από το 360 π.Χ. η Μακεδονία είναι οι νέες δυνάµεις που παίζουν κύριο ρόλο στην ελληνική πολιτική σκηνή. Η τελευταία µε τους βασιλείς της Φίλιππο Β’ και Αλέξανδρο Γ’ οδηγεί τους Έλληνες στη συνένωση τους και µε την εκστρατεία στη Μ. Ασία δηµιουργεί έναν νέο ‘οικουµενικό’ πολιτισµό, ο οποίος θεµελιώνεται καταρχήν στον πολιτισµό της Αθήνας. Κατά την περίοδο αυτή µεταβολές συντελούνται και στην κεραµεική παραγωγή της Αθήνας, καθώς ορισµένα σχήµατα αγγείων παραµερίζονται, νέα ή νέοι τύποι δηµιουργούνται, τις περισσότερες φορές στην ερυθρόµορφη παραγωγή απλοποιούνται οι κατασκευές, ενώ στη διακόσµηση συχνά παρατηρείται µια προχειρότητα και µοτίβα που επαναλαµβάνονται (π.χ. ‘ανθεµωτά’ αρυβαλλοειδή ληκύθια, τεχνική rouletting). Γίνεται, επίσης, πιο έντονη και η παρουσία των µετάλλινων αγγείων, καθώς η αλληλογνωριµία των δύο µορφών τέχνης, κεραµικής και µεταλλοτεχνίας, γίνεται µέσω του εκτεταµένου εµπορίου και των προτιµήσεων του αγοραστικού κοινού. Παρατηρήσεις, τέλος, στα χρώµατα

των µετάλλινων σκευών στηρίζουν τη θεωρία του Vickers πως τα πήλινα αγγεία µιµούνται τα µετάλλινα, θεωρία που έχει δεχτεί πολλές επικρίσεις. Το υλικό µας αποτελείται από δείγµα αγγείων που σώζονται ακέραια και προέρχονται από γνωστά ταφικά και οικιστικά σύνολα ή από συλλογές Μουσείων, χωρίς όµως - στις δεύτερες - ενδείξεις προέλευσης. Για τη µελέτη του ακολουθείται η τυπολογική µέθοδος που βασίζεται στην αναλυτική περιγραφή των τύπων τους. Μελετώνται, έτσι, δεκατέσσερα σχήµατα αγγείων και στους δύο τρόπους διακόσµησης, στην ερυθρόµορφη και στη µελαµβαφή, ενώ εξετάζεται και µικρός αριθµός παράλληλών τους µετάλλινων αγγείων. Πρόκειται για τα εξής σχήµατα: Αµφορέα, Πελίκη, Κρατήρα, Οινοχόη, Υδρία, Κάνθαρο, Κύλικα, Σκύφο, Ασκό, Λήκυθο, Λεκανίδα, Πυξίδα, Πινάκιο, Γαµικό λέβητα. Στους ερυθρόµορφους αµφορείς µε λαιµό που χρονολογούνται από τα τέλη του 5ου- αρχές του 4ου αι. π.Χ. οι µεγάλες µορφολογικές οµοιότητες τους φανερώνουν πως ίσως κατασκευάστηκαν από µια ‘οµάδα κεραµέων’ που συνεργάζονταν µε το ζωγράφο του ∆ίνου, το ζωγράφο της Suessula και το ζωγράφο του Μελέαγρου. Οξυπύθµενοι αµφορίσκοι του τέλους του 5ου αι. π.Χ. µε παρόµοια τυπολογία δηµιουργούνται και στις δύο εκδοχές διακόσµησης από µια ‘οµάδα κεραµέων’ που συνεργάζονται µε το ζωγράφο της Ερέτριας και το ζωγράφο της Ειµαρµένης, οι οποίοι για στυλιστικούς λόγους εντάσσονται στο ίδιο κεραµεικό εργαστήριο. Μικρότερου µεγέθους µελαµβαφείς αµφορίσκοι δηµιουργούνται και στο α’ τέταρτο του 4ου αι. π.Χ. και διακρίνονται σε τρεις µορφολογικές παραλλαγές. Η οµοιότητα µελαµβαφών αµφορέων παναθηναϊκού τύπου του β’ µισού του 4ου αι. π.Χ. µε παναθηναϊκό αµφορέα του ζωγράφου του Pourtalès του 360 π.Χ. οδηγεί στη σκέψη πως πιθανώς κατασκευάστηκαν από µια ενιαία ‘οµάδα κεραµέων’. Τέλος, µελαµβαφείς και ερυθρόµορφοι αµφορείς παναθηναϊκού τύπου κατασκευάστηκαν από το 360- τέλη του 4ου αι. π.Χ. από το εργαστήριο του ζωγράφου της γαµήλιας ποµπής. Η πελίκη, σχήµα χρήσιµο και σηµαντικό εξαιτίας της µορφολογίας της που χαρακτηρίζεται από τη µεγαλύτερη διάµετρο στο κάτω τµήµα της, ήταν ανθεκτική στις µετατοπίσεις και στο αναποδογύρισµα. Στην παρούσα εργασία ταξινοµήθηκε σε τέσσερις παραλλαγές, κυρίως ερυθρόµορφων παραδειγµάτων, που µε τη σειρά τους διακρίνονται σε επιµέρους οµάδες, ανάλογα µε το σχήµα της κοιλιάς τους. Έτσι, λοιπόν, η παραλλαγή α, συνεχίζοντας την κλασική παράδοση έχει ‘βαρειά’ µορφή σώµατός και χρονολογείται στα τέλη του 5ου αι. π.Χ.˙ φαίνεται πως κατασκευάστηκε στο εργαστήριο του ζωγράφου του Λούβρου G 433. Περισσότερες καµπύλες χαρακτηρίζουν την παραλλαγή β µε το σφαιρικόπεπλατυσµένο σώµα, τον ευρύ, υψηλό λαιµό και το στρογγυλό χείλος µε περιχείλωµα που νεύει προς τα έξω. Στην ερυθρόµορφη κεραµική κατασκευάστηκε από τα τέλη του 5ου αι. π.Χ. – α’ µισό του 4ου αι. π.Χ., ενώ οι µελαµβαφείς µινιατούρες πιθανόν µε χρήση διακοσµητική ή σε ταφικά σύνολα έχουν διάρκεια παραγωγής βραχύβια, από τα τέλη του 5ου- αρχές 4ου αι. π.Χ. Η παραλλαγή γ

123

φαίνεται πως εξελίσσει αυτή την τάση, καθώς η δακτυλιόσχηµη βάση γίνεται υψηλότερη, ο λαιµός φτάνει το ½ ή το 1/3 του ύψους της κοιλιάς της, ενώ η διάµετρος του χείλους είναι µεγαλύτερη από τη διάµετρο της βάσης και το ‘άνοιγµα’ του σκεπάζει τις κατακόρυφες λαβές. Η ποικιλία της, έτσι, µε σφαιρική κοιλιά κατασκευάζεται σ’ όλο το διάστηµα του 4ου αι. π.Χ. µε την ερυθρόµορφη διακόσµηση, ενώ µε σφαιρική- πεπλατυσµένη κοιλιά, µε ωοειδήµακρόστενη και µε ωοειδή κοιλιά στο α’ µισό του 4ου αι. π.Χ. Η ερυθρόµορφη ποικιλία µε τη σφαιρική - ωοειδή κοιλιά δηµιουργείται µόνον στο β΄τέταρτο του 4ου αι. π.Χ. Στην παραλλαγή δ που είναι πιο ραδινή, µε υψηλότερο λαιµό, σφαιρική-πεπλατυσµένη κοιλιά και λαβές που ‘κλίνουν’ προς τα µέσα ανήκουν ερυθρόµορφες και µελαµβαφείς πελίκες που χρονολογούνται στο α΄µισό του 4ου αι. π.Χ. και προέρχονται από κεραµείς που συνεργάζονται µε την Οµάδα G και το ζωγράφο των Αµαζόνων. Οι µελαµβαφείς πελίκες µικρού µεγέθους φέρουν έξαρµα για υποδοχή πώµατος και συχνά είναι καστανόβαφες. Αντίθετα, οι µελαµβαφείς πελίκες µεγάλων διαστάσεων φέρουν συχνά κατακόρυφες ραβδώσεις και ανάγλυφη διακόσµηση στο λαιµό. Γενικά, η Οµάδα G φαίνεται πως διακοσµεί δέκα µορφολογικούς τύπους πελίκης, ο ζωγράφος των Αµαζόνων τέσσερις συγγενικούς τύπους, ο ζωγράφος του Μονάχου 2365, ο ζωγράφος του Ηρακλή και ο ζωγράφος του Μαρσύα από τρεις και ο ζωγράφος του Θησέα, ο ζωγράφος των Εσπερίδων και ο ζωγράφος του Ιππόλυτου από δύο. Ο κρατήρας, το κατεξοχήν σχήµα αγγείου του συµποσίου που κατασκευάστηκε κυρίως στην ερυθρόµορφη κεραµεική παραγωγή παρουσιάζει διαφοροποιήσεις στους τύπους του στα τέλη του 5ου- αρχές 4ου αι. π.Χ. Έτσι, λοιπόν, οι ελικωτοί κρατήρες, περίτεχνοι µορφολογικά και µεγάλων διαστάσεων που βρέθηκαν κυρίως σε νεκροπόλεις, όπως η Spina και κατασκευάστηκαν από επιδέξιους κεραµείς των εργαστηρίων του ζωγράφου του Τάλω και του ζωγράφου του Μελέαγρου φαίνεται πως παραµερίζονται στις αρχές του 4ου αι. π.Χ. Το ίδιο συµβαίνει και µε τους κιονωτούς κρατήρες, που στις αρχές του 4ου αι. π.Χ. χαρακτηρίζονται από ραδινότερο σώµα και µικρό µέγεθος. Μορφολογικά κοντά στους κιονωτούς κρατήρες, αλλά µε πιο ωοειδές σώµα και οριζόντιες λαβές είναι οι κρατήρες τύπου ‘Falaieff’ που δηµιουργήθηκαν κυρίως στην ερυθρόµορφη κεραµική κατά το α’ µισό του 4ου αι. π.Χ. Οι καλυκωτοί ερυθρόµορφοι κρατήρες κατασκευάζονται από τα τέλη του 5ου- 310 π.Χ., ενώ οι σύγχρονοί τους µελαµβαφείς από το β’ τέταρτο 4ου- αρχές 3ου αι. π.Χ. Το σχήµα προτιµάται σε µικρές ή µεγάλες διαστάσεις και η µορφολογία του δε γνωρίζει σηµαντικές διαφοροποιήσεις. ∆ιακρίνονται, λοιπόν, σε δύο παραλλαγές α και β, µε ραδινότερη την εντύπωση της β, που µε τη σειρά τους χωρίζονται σε δύο τυπολογικές οµάδες. Ενδεικτικά, η πρώτη οµάδα της παραλλαγής β περιλαµβάνει ερυθρόµορφους και µελαµβαφείς κρατήρες που χρονολογούνται από τις αρχές του β’ τετάρτου- τέλη του 4ου αι. π.Χ. και πλάστηκαν από µια ‘οµάδα κεραµέων’ που συνεργάζονταν µε το ζωγράφο του Pourtalès, το ζωγράφο του Μονάχου 2391, το ζωγράφο του London Griffin- calyx,

το ζωγράφο του Rodin 966, την Οµάδα L.C. και την Οµάδα G. Ιδιαίτερα δηµοφιλής είναι ο τύπος του κωδωνόσχηµου κρατήρα, καθώς είναι απλός στη µορφή του, έχει κοντές και ισχυρές λαβές που διευκολύνουν τη µεταφορά του και ευρύ χείλος, ώστε να τοποθετούνται ο ένας µέσα στον άλλον όταν µεταφέρονται. Η χρονολογική του εξέλιξη είναι σχεδόν παράλληλη µε του καλυκωτού κρατήρα, καθώς στην ερυθρόµορφη διακόσµηση χρονολογείται από τα τέλη του 5ου αι.- 320 π.Χ., ενώ το µοναδικό µας µελαµβαφές παράδειγµα χρονολογείται στο β’ τέταρτο του 4ου αι. π.Χ. ∆ιακρίνεται σε δύο παραλλαγές: η καθεµιά χαρακτηρίζεται από δύο επιµέρους οµάδες. Ο µεγάλος αριθµός των κεραµεικών εργαστηρίων που κατασκεύαζαν τον τύπο αυτό µαρτυρεί τη δηµοτικότητα του˙ ενδεικτικά ο ζωγράφος του Λούβρου G 521, ο ζωγράφος του Μαύρου Θύρσου, ο ζωγράφος του Pourtalès και ο ζωγράφος του Rodin 966 ζωγραφίζουν από δύο οµάδες του κωδωνόσχηµου κρατήρα. Στο σχήµα της οινοχόης κατά τον 4ο αι. π.Χ. επικρατούν κυρίως οι τύποι 2 και 3 που κατασκευάζονται πιο γρήγορα και εύκολα και χαρακτηρίζονται από το απλό πόδι, το τριφυλλόσχηµο χείλος τους και τη χαµηλή λαβή. Σε δύο παραλλαγές διακρίνουµε την οινοχόη τύπου 2 και σε τέσσερις µικρότερες µορφολογικές οµάδες την β παραλλαγή της. Ενδεικτικά η πρώτη οµάδα της παραλλαγής β περιλαµβάνει ερυθρόµορφες και µελαµβαφείς οινοχόες παρόµοιας µορφολογίας που χρονολογούνται στο α’ µισό του 4ου αι. π.Χ. και κατασκευάστηκαν από µια ‘οµάδα κεραµέων’ που συνεργαζόταν µε την Οµάδα Fat Boy. Στον τύπο 3 διακρίνονται πέντε παραλλαγές που διαθέτουν επιµέρους µορφολογικές οµάδες. Έτσι, λοιπόν, για παράδειγµα, στην πρώτη οµάδα της παραλλαγής β που χρονολογείται από τις αρχές του 4ου αι. - 330 π.Χ. ανήκουν ερυθρόµορφα παραδείγµατα και µελαµβαφή µε κατακόρυφες ραβδώσεις που χρονολογούνται - τα τελευταία - και αργότερα, µέχρι το τελευταίο τέταρτο του 4ου αι. π.Χ. Οι οινοχόες αυτές δηµιουργήθηκαν από µια ‘οµάδα κεραµέων’ που συνεργάζονταν µε το ζωγράφο του Erbach, το ζωγράφο των χοών, µια Οµάδα συγγενή µε την Οµάδα G και την Οµάδα της Απολλωνίας. Φαίνεται πως οι απαιτητικοί τύποι της οινοχόης που αποτελούνται από δύο βαθµίδες (1,4,10), από στρογγυλό χείλος (9,4,5α,8), από ραµφόσχηµο χείλος (6,7,10) και υψηλές λαβές εγκαταλείπονται. Μόνον η οινοχόη τύπου 5b διατηρείται στις αρχές του 4ου αι. και στο β’ και γ’ τέταρτο του 4ου αι. π.Χ. στη µελαµβαφή εκδοχή της, ενώ η 8b έχει µικρή διάρκεια ζωής στις αρχές του 4ου αι. π.Χ. Οι υδρίες του 4ου αι. π.Χ. είναι κάλπιδες και διακρίνονται σε τέσσερις επιµέρους παραλλαγές, βασισµένες στη διαµόρφωση της κοιλιάς τους που διαθέτουν επιµέρους µορφολογικές οµάδες. Η παραλλαγή α µε ωοειδή σφαιρική κοιλιά, χαµηλό λαιµό και οριζόντιες λαβές που υψώνονται ελαφρά προς τα πάνω χρονολογείται και στους δύο τρόπους διακόσµησης στο α’ µισό του 4ου αι. π.Χ. Η παραλλαγή β, επίσης, στην ερυθρόµορφη και µελαµβαφή εκδοχή της, µε υψηλό και λεπτό λαιµό που χρονολογείται από τα τέλη του 5ου αι. - 310 π.Χ. κατασκευάζεται από µια ‘οµάδα κεραµέων’ που συνεργάζεται µε το ζωγράφο του Μειδία, το ζωγράφο της Φερράρας Τ.1061, το ζωγράφο του

124

Ιππόλυτου, µε ζωγράφους όχι κοντά στην Οµάδα G, το ζωγράφο της Ελένης, το ζωγράφο της Ευρώπης και το ζωγράφο του Λονδίνου F 18. Επίσης, στην πρώτη οµάδα της παραλλαγής γ, τα ερυθρόµορφα παραδείγµατά µας χρονολογούνται από τις αρχές του 4ου-320 π.Χ., ενώ τα µελαµβαφή από το 360-300 π.Χ. και φέρουν ανάγλυφες κατακόρυφες ραβδώσεις και φυτική διακόσµηση στη βάση του λαιµού τους. Οι κεραµείς που τις έπλασαν συνεργάστηκαν µε αρκετούς ζωγράφους, όπως ο ζωγράφος του Ιππόλυτου, ο ζωγράφος της Ολύνθου 5.156, ο ζωγράφος της Ελένης, ο ζωγράφος των Εσπερίδων, ο ζωγράφος της γαµήλιας ποµπής, µε ζωγράφους της Οµάδας του Λονδίνου CA 928, της Οµάδας της Απολλωνίας, της Οµάδας του Λονδίνου Ε 245 και µε ζωγράφους λιγότερο ή περισσότερο συγγενείς µε την Οµάδα G. Τέλος, η παραλλαγή δ χαρακτηρίζεται από σώµα σε µορφή υδρίας- ληκύθου και κατασκευάζεται στο α’ µισό του 4ου αι. π.Χ. στην ερυθρόµορφη εκδοχή, ενώ δεν είναι γνωστά µελαµβαφή παράλληλά της. Ο κάνθαρος είναι κατεξοχήν σχήµα της µελαµβαφούς κεραµικής, ενώ µόνον στα τέλη του 5ου –αρχές 4ου αι. π.Χ. συναντάται ένας ερυθρόµορφος τύπος, µικρών διαστάσεων µε ωοειδές σώµα που φαίνεται πως κατασκευάστηκε από το εργαστήριο της ‘τάξης’ της Βόννης 94. Τα µελαµβαφή παραδείγµατά µας διακρίνονται σε δύο µεγάλες κατηγορίες: κάνθαρος κλασικού τύπου µε ‘πλαστικό’ και ‘απλό’ χείλος και κάνθαρος µε ελεύθερες λαβές, που διακρίνονται σε επιµέρους µορφολογικές οµάδες και χρονολογούνται κυρίως από το β’ τέταρτο του 4ου αι. π.X. – ελληνιστικά χρόνια. Χαρακτηριστική είναι µια οµάδα υψίποδων κανθάρων µε ελεύθερες λαβές, εξαίρετου συνήθως πλασίµατος που φέρουν στο λαιµό διακόσµηση ‘δυτικής κλιτύος’, χρονολογείται στα τέλη του 4ου αι. π.Χ. και ανάγεται σε µετάλλινα πρότυπα. Η κύλικα είναι το πιο αγαπητό αγγείο πόσης στην ερυθρόµορφη κεραµική. Υπάρχουν πολλοί τύποι της. Οι υψίποδες κύλικες τύπου Β που ακολουθούν στη διαµόρφωσή τους την κλασική παράδοση παραµερίζονται στα µέσα του 4ου αι. π.Χ, ενώ ο τύπος C και το acrocup στα τέλη του 5ου αι. π.Χ. Οι άποδες και οι σκυφοειδείς κύλικες και στους δύο τύπους διακόσµησης διακρίνονται σε τρεις παραλλαγές, µε µικρές διαφοροποιήσεις στην κατασκευή τους, που χρονολογούνται µέχρι τις αρχές του γ’ τετάρτου του 4ου αι. π.Χ. Ενδεικτικά, σκυφοειδείς κύλικες της παραλλαγής α φαίνεται πως δηµιουργήθηκαν από µια ‘οµάδα κεραµέων’ που συνεργαζόταν µε το ζωγράφο Q, το ζωγράφο της Φερράρας Τ. 862 και το ζωγράφο του Μελέαγρου από τα τέλη του 5ου- γ’ τέταρτο του 4ου αι. π.Χ. To δεύτερο σε προτίµηση αγγείο πόσης είναι ο σκύφος που διακρίνεται σε ‘κορινθιακό’ και ‘αττικό’ τύπο. Ο σκύφος ‘κορινθιακού’ τύπου µε τα λεπτά τοιχώµατα και το ηµιωοειδές σώµα διακρίνεται σε δύο παραλλαγές, την α µέχρι τα µέσα του 4ου αι. π.Χ. και τη β από το 380- τέλη 4ου αι. π.Χ. Το σώµα των µελαµβαφών σκύφων αυτού του τύπου που χρονολογούνται στο β΄ µισό του 4ου αι. π.Χ. είναι γενικά πιο ψιλόλιγνο και ασταθές. Η παραλλαγή, πάντως, α φαίνεται πως κατασκευάστηκε από µια ‘οµάδα κεραµέων’ που συνεργαζόταν µε το ζωγράφο Godalming. O ‘αττικός’ τύπος σκύφου ή τύπος Α χαρακτηρίζεται από ευρύ και ελαφρά κοιλόκυρτο σώµα. Χρονολογείται κυρίως στο α’ µισό του 4ου αι. π.Χ. - αν και ορισµένα παραδείγµατά µας στο γ’ τέταρτο του 4ου αι. π.Χ.- , ενώ τα µελαµβαφή

παραδείγµατά µας µέχρι το τέλος του 4ου αι. π.Χ. ∆ιακρίνεται σε τρεις παραλλαγές. Συγκεκριµένα, η παραλλαγή β έχει πιο έντονο το κοιλόκυρτο κυµάτιο του σώµατος της και πλάστηκε πιθανόν από µια ‘οµάδα κεραµέων’ που συνεργαζόταν µε την Οµάδα Fat Boy και το ζωγράφο της γαµήλιας ποµπής. Ο ασκός, αγγείο µεταφοράς αρωµατικών ελαίων διακρίνεται σε πολλούς τύπους: ασκός µε τοξωτή λαβή, µε ρηχό και βαθύ σώµα, δακτυλιόσχηµος, πτηνόµορφος, µε ηθµό και κατακόρυφη, δακτυλιόσχηµη λαβή και τύπου guttus. Ο τελευταίος είναι µόνον µελαµβαφής και διακρίνεται σε τρεις παραλλαγές ανάλογα µε το σχήµα του σώµατός του. Στο σύνολό τους, οι ασκοί του δείγµατός µας, χρονολογούνται στο α’ µισό του 4ου αι. π.Χ., αλλά υπάρχουν και ερυθρόµορφα παραδείγµατα, όπως του ∆ερβενίου που χρονολογούνται στο τέλος του 4ου αι. π.Χ. Ο τύπος του ασκού µε την τοξωτή λαβή, την δακτυλιόσχηµη βάση, το ρηχό ή βαθύ χαµηλό τµήµα του σώµατος, τη µαστοειδή επάνω επιφάνεια, τον κυλινδρικό λαιµό και το στρογγυλό χείλος κατασκευάστηκε στην ερυθρόµορφη εκδοχή σ’ όλον τον 4ο αι. π.Χ., ενώ στη µελαµβαφή στο α΄µισό του 4ου αι. π.Χ. Ενδεικτικά, η δεύτερη οµάδα ασκών µε βαθύ σώµα και κωνικό ώµο δηµιουργήθηκε από µια ‘οµάδα κεραµέων’ που συνεργαζόταν µε το ζωγράφο της Φερράρας Τ.408 στις αρχές του 4ου αι. π.Χ. Παραλλαγή αυτού του τύπου θεωρείται ο ‘δακτυλιόσχηµος’ ασκός χωρίς µελαµβαφή παράλληλα. Αντίθετα, το µοναδικό µας µελαµβαφές παράδειγµα ‘πτηνόµορφου’ ασκού των αρχών του 4ου αι. π.Χ. δεν έχει ερυθρόµορφα παράλληλα. Τέλος, µορφολογικά κοντά στους ασκούς µε ηθµό και δακτυλιόσχηµη κατακόρυφη λαβή και στους δύο τρόπους διακόσµησης, βρίσκονται όσοι φέρουν λεοντοκεφαλή στη θέση του λαιµού και του χείλους. Η κυλινδρική λήκυθος µε ώµο που συναντάται κυρίως στις λευκές ληκύθους παραµερίζεται στα τέλη του 5ου αι π.Χ. και επικρατούν οι αρυβαλλοειδείς λήκυθοι που διακρίνονται σε δύο µεγάλες παραλλαγές, α και β, ενώ οι µικρές λήκυθοι, της ‘σειράς’, οι ‘ανθεµωτές’ συγκαταλέγονται σ’ αυτές τις παραλλαγές. Ενδεικτικά στην παραλλαγή α µε σφαιρικόπεπλατυσµένο σώµα ανήκουν παραδείγµατα ερυθρόµορφα και µελαµβαφή κυρίως του α’ µισού του 4ου αι. π.Χ. που δηµιουργήθηκαν από µια ‘οµάδα κεραµέων’ που στα τέλη του 5ου- αρχές 4ου αι. π.Χ. συνεργαζόταν µε το ζωγράφο Straggly. Μοναδική είναι η λήκυθος που ανήκει στην παραλλαγή β µε ερυθρόµορφη και ανάγλυφη διακόσµηση που κατασκευάστηκε από τον κεραµέα Ξενόφαντο στα 390-380 π.Χ. Η λεκανίδα µε οριζόντιες λαβές είναι αγγείο καλλωπισµού και διακρίνεται σε δύο οµάδες. Η πρώτη οµάδα µε ευρεία, δακτυλιόσχηµη βάση και ηµισφαιρικό σώµα χρονολογείται από τα τέλη του 5ου – µέσα του 4ου αι. π.Χ. και δηµιουργήθηκε από µια ‘οµάδα κεραµέων’ που συνεργαζόταν διαδοχικά µε ζωγράφους της Σχολής του Μειδία, µε το ζωγράφο της Φερράρας Τ. 4C, την Οµάδα Otchët και το ζωγράφο της Θεσσαλονίκης 38.290. Οι µελαµβαφείς λεκανίδες ‘λυκινικού’ τύπου µε υψηλές λαβές έχουν µικρή διάρκεια παραγωγής µέχρι τα µέσα του 4ου αι., ενώ οι µελαµβαφείς του τύπου των ‘πυρών’ χρονολογούνται σ’ όλο το διάστηµα του 4ου αι. π.Χ. Οι µελαµβαφείς λεκανίδες είναι γενικά µικρότερων διαστάσεων από τις ερυθρόµορφες, επειδή δε χρειαζόταν µεγάλη επιφάνεια για τη διακόσµησή τους.

125

Οι πυξίδες διακρίνονται σε τέσσερις τύπους: A-D και σε πυξίδες - λεκανίδες. Ο τύπος Α, συχνά µε τρία πλαστικά πόδια κατασκευάστηκε µόνον στην ερυθρόµορφη κεραµική από τα τέλη του 5ου – α’ µισό του 4ου αι. π.Χ. Ο τύπος C που θεωρείται παραλλαγή του τύπου Α, αλλά είναι σταθερότερος και απλούστερος, προτιµάται από τους κεραµείς στο α’ µισό του 4ου αι. π.Χ. και στους δύο τρόπους διακόσµησης. Πυξίδες τύπου Β, ερυθρόµορφες και µελαµβαφείς, χρονολογούνται από το 400- β’ τέταρτο του 4ου αι. π.Χ. και πλάστηκαν από µια ‘οµάδα κεραµέων’ που συνεργαζόταν µε το ζωγράφο του Μειδία και την Οµάδα της Χάλκης. Στο β’ µισό του 4ου αι. µια άλλη ‘οµάδα κεραµέων’ κατασκεύαζε υψηλές µελαµβαφείς πυξίδες τύπου Β, µε υψηλούς τον πυθµένα, το σώµα και το πώµα που φέρει αψιδωτό θόλο. Τα τοιχώµατα του πώµατος διακοσµούνται µε πρόσθετο επιχρυσωµένο πηλό και στη συνέχεια µε διακόσµηση ‘δυτικής κλιτύος’. Η πυξίδα τύπου D είναι µεγαλύτερης διάρκειας, κατασκευάζεται από τα τέλη του 5ου- αρχές 3ου αι. π.Χ. Τέλος, ο τύπος των πυξίδωνλεκανίδων έχει σώµα µελαµβαφές, αλλά το πώµα του µπορεί να φέρει και ερυθρόµορφη διακόσµηση στο α’ τέταρτο του 4ου αι. π.Χ., ενώ γενικά είναι µελαµβαφές µέχρι το β΄τέταρτο του 4ου αι. π.Χ. Οι µορφολογικές συγγένειες των πινακίων τύπου ‘fishplate’ οδηγούν στην υπόθεση ότι τα ερυθρόµορφα και µελαµβαφή πινάκια κατασκευάστηκαν από την ίδια ‘οµάδα κεραµέων’ που εργαζόταν στον Αττικό Κεραµεικό, κατά κύριο λόγο στο α’ µισό του 4ου αι. π.Χ. και συνεργαζόταν µε την Οµάδα Puskin και το ζωγράφο The Alcácer do Sal, το ζωγράφο του Upsala Fish-Plate, το ζωγράφο του ‘fish-plate’ Larisa και το ζωγράφο του Scorpion-Fish, αλλά συνέχισαν την ίδια παράδοση κατασκευής και στο β’ µισό του 4ου αι. π.Χ. στα µελαµβαφή παράλληλά τους. Πολλοί είναι και οι τύποι των πινακίων στη µελαµβαφή εκδοχή τους. Όπως, µε παχύ - στρογγυλό χείλος, το λεγόµενο ‘rolled rim’. Τα παραδείγµατά αυτού του τύπου χρονολογούνται στο α’ µισό του 4ου αι. π.Χ., ενώ στις αρχές του 4ου αι. π.Χ. κατασκευάστηκαν από κεραµείς που συνεργαζόταν µε το ζωγράφο του Μελέαγρου. O γαµικός λέβητας αποτελεί κυρίως σχήµα της ερυθρόµορφης κεραµικής. ∆ιακρίνεται σε δύο τύπους, τον τύπο 1, ιδίως στο α’ µισό του 4ου αι. π.Χ. και τον τύπο 2, που χαρακτηρίζεται από µια ραδινότερη παραλλαγή του στο β’ µισό του 4ου αι. π.Χ. Οι λεγόµενοι, επίσης, ‘δίνοι’, γαµικοί λέβητες τύπου 1 χωρίς λαβές, χρονολογούνται από το β’ τέταρτο- 330 π.Χ. Στις περισσότερες περιπτώσεις, τέλος, τα πήλινα αγγεία µας είχαν ήδη µια µακρά ιστορία κατασκευής προτού τα συναντήσουµε σε µέταλλο, ενώ υπήρξαν και σχήµατα που δεν κατασκευάστηκαν σε µέταλλο, όπως η πελίκη, η λεκανίδα, η αρυβαλλοειδής λήκυθος και ο γαµικός λέβητας. Υπάρχουν, άλλωστε, και µετάλλινα σχήµατα που δε συναντώνται στον πηλό, όπως οι ‘ιδιαίτεροι’ ασηµένιοι αµφορείς της Βεργίνας. Το ισχνό δείγµα των µετάλλινων αγγείων µας µαρτυρά τις µορφολογικές σχέσεις της κεραµικής και της µεταλλοτεχνίας κατά τον 4ο αι. π.Χ., σύµφωνα µε τις οποίες φαίνεται πως τα σχήµατα και οι τύποι των αγγείων στη µεταλλοτεχνία άλλοτε προηγούνται χρονικά, άλλες φορές συνυπάρχουν και στις δύο µορφές τέχνης και άλλοτε έπονται της κεραµεικής παραγωγής.

126

142

INDEX TO MUSEUMS AND PRIVATE COLLECTIONS

Inv.no./cat./acc.//Cat.no. Adolphseck, Schloss Fasanerie ASKOS 64= Αs . 29 CALYX - KRATER 79 = Κr. 29 PYXIS 65= Py . 17 Alexandria, GrecoRoman Museum HYDRIA 18093= Hyd. 90 = Hyd. 108 LEKANIS Α 15172= Le. 54 Altenburg,Staatliches Linderan –Museum CUP 236 = Κy. 19 84 = Κy. 36 ΚRATER Bell-krater 336 = Κr. 69 LEKYTHOS 92= Ly. 129 PELIKE 318 = Pe. 80 Ancona,Museo Archeologico KRATER Bell-krater 3617= Κr. 119 3639 = Κr. 120 Arezzo,Museo Archeologico Nazionale AMPHORA 1460= Αm.1 Amsterdam, Allard Pierson Museum ΚRATER Bell-krater 8229 = Κr. 108 PELIKE 957 = Pe. 113 Αthens, American School of Classical Studies OINOCHOE Τype 3 ASP 143= Οi.108 PYXIS ASP 3= Py. 19 Αthens, British Arch. School HYDRIA Α 333= Hyd. 24 Athens, National Museum ΑMPHORA 20047= Αm.26 20048 = Αm.27

14813= Αm.28 20044= Am.29 20047= Αm.30 20049 = Αm.31 HYDRIA 12546 = Hyd. 25 1424 ( CC 1852) = Hyd. 43 1443 ( CC 1851)= Hyd. 65 2336= Hyd. 83 18775 = Hyd. 112 ΚRATER Calyx-Krater 1395 (CC 1869)= Κr. 18 12251 = Κr. 19 12253 = Κr. 20 12596 = Κr. 21 12682 = Κr. 22 12488 = Κr. 38 1669 (CC 1914) = Κr. 44 12592( Nic. 1104) = Κr. 49 14899 = Κr. 50 12541(Nic. 1102) = Κr. 51 11703(Nic. 1131) = Κr. 52 1328 = Κr.57 Ε 66 = Κr. 59 19463 = Κr. 60 1377 (CC 1890)= Κr. 61 12542 (Nic. 1101)= Κr. 64 Bell-Krater 1382( CC 1924) = Κr. 128 OINOCHOE Type 3 2150 = Οi.49 13636 = Οi.57 PELIKE 18747 = Pe.31 1181 (CC 1855)= Pe. 69 18746 = Pe.71 1472 (CC 1856)= Pe. 83 1445 (CC 1860) = Pe. 109 1718 (CC 1835) = Pe. 110 18748 = Pe. 111 PYXIS 13676a= Py. 1 13028= Py. 2 1287= Py. 3 1630(CC 1959)= Py. 14 1369 = Py.16 1401 = Py.39 SKYPHOS 1341 ( CC 1351 )= Sk. 12 11037( CC 1939) = Sk. 42 13909 = Sk. 51 15302= Sk.52 Athens AMPHORA Α 15315 = Αm.8 HYDRIA

Α 15444 = Hyd. 86 LEKYTHOS Α 15218 = Ly. 1 Α 15215 = Ly. 2 Α 15217 = Ly. 3 Α 15378 = Ly.6 Α 15496 = Ly. 7 Α 15497 = Ly.8 Α 15498 = Ly.9 Α 15473 = Ly.66 Α 15220 = Ly. 109 Α 15375 = Ly. 110 Α 15216 = Ly. 111 Α 15374 = Ly.115 Α 15377 = Ly.116 Α 15474 = Ly.117 Α 15475 = Ly. 118 ΟINOCHOE Τype 2 Α 15252 = Οi.34 PELIKE Α 15255 = Pe.1 PYXIS Α 15504 = Py. 6 Α 15434 = Py. 27 Α 15221 = Py. 29 Α 15476 = Py. 32 SKYPHOS Α 15519 = Sk.53 Α 15363 = Sk. 66 Βasel, Antikenmuseum und Sammlung Ludwig ΑSKOS BS 21.378 = Αs. 23 HYDRIA BS 402 =Hyd. 15 LEKANIS BS 06.275 = Le. 6 Beirut, National Museum LEKANIS 119a = Ly. 31 Bern, Historisches Museum PLATE 12424 = Pl.1 Βern, Sammlung Abbeg – Stiftung HYDRIA - = Hyd. 66 Berlin, Sammlung Jahn, (once in New York, Hirsch Collection) LEKYTHOS -=Ly. 64 Βerlin, Staatliche Museen AMPHORA 30036 = Am.5 HYDRIA 3768 = Hyd. 14 F 2635 =Hyd. 27 3166 = Hyd. 28 2854 = Hyd. 91

143

KRATER Bell-krater 31094 = Κr. 70 Calyx-krater 30017 = Κr. 148 LEBES GAMIKOS F 2937 LEKYTHOS F 2704 = Ly.50 F 2692 = Ly.51 3248 = Ly.52 F 2701 = Ly.71 F 2700 = Ly. 84 OINOCHOE Type 3 499982/ 31 = Oi.63 F 2859 = Οi.101 PELIKE F 26.26 = Pe. 22 2929 = Pe. 118 PYXIS 3373= Py. 5 Bologna, Museo Civico KRATER Calyx-krater Pell 305 = Κr. 24 Bell-krater Pell.329 = Κr. 101 OINOCHOE Type 3 Pel.372 = Οi.51 Βonn,Akademisches Kunstmuseum CYP 128 = Κy. 20 HYDRIA 835 =Hyd. 45 KRATER Calyx-krater 80a = Κr. 45 LEKYTHOS 114 = Ly. 44 925 = Ly.65 1612 = Ly.100 OINOCHOE Τype 3 257 = Oi.46 PELIKE 255 = Pe. 96 Boston, Museum of Fine Arts AMPHORA 00.355 = Αm.7 CYP 00.344= Κy.1 03.819 = Κy. 14 KRATER Volute-krater 99.483 = Κr. 156 Calyx-krater 233 = Κr.65 PYXIS 97.376a-b = Py. 38

Bourges, Musée du Berry LEKYTHOS 883.71.31 = Le.73 Brünn, Landesmuseums PELIKE 325 = Pe.24 Βruxellles, Musée Royaux d’ Art et d’ Histoire AMPHORA Α 1703 = Αm.25 HYDRIA Α 3099 = Hyd. 1 R 286 = Hyd. 16 ΚRATER Calyx-krater Α 474 = Κr. 66 Bell-krater Α 725 = Κr. 71 PELIKE Α 3452 = Pe.8 Bryn Mawr College, Ella Riegel Memorial Museum ΑSKOS Pe. 105 = Αs. 8 LEKYTHOS Ρe.106 = Ly. 45 Ρe.257 = Ly. 74 Bucarest, Musée de la ville, Collection de Georges et Maria Severeanu LEKANIS 18814 = Le. 61 LEKYTHOS 18694 = Ly.11 18695 = Ly.12 18689 = Ly.53 18690 = Ly. 72 OINOCHOE Τype 3 19783 = Οi.102 Βucarest, Institut d’ Archéologie,Musée National des Antiquités PELIKE 02885 = Pe. 77 PYXIS 0840 = Py. 25 Βucarest, Musée d’ Histoire ΟINOCHOE Τype 2 V 19545 = Οi.29 Τype 3 MISRSR 16760 = Οi.60 MISRSR 16836 = Οi.109 PELIKE MIRSR 16826 = Pe. 12 V 10010 =Pe. 50 PYXIS 18829 = Py.51 SKYPHOS

2588 = Ly. 26 4162 = Ly.27 1923 = Ly. 46 2576 =Ly.47 363 = Ly. 76 402 = Ly. 77 1661 = Ly. 78 2606 = Ly. 79 1919 = Ly. 101 2571 = Ly.102 3711 = Ly. 103 1922 = Ly. 122 PYXIS 4889 = Py. 52 Εleusis, Arch. Museum PELIKE - = Pe. 138 Εretria, Arch. Museum ΑMPHORA 14814 = Αm.32 14815 = Αm.33 Genève, Musée d’ Art et d’ Histoire ΑMPHORA 2068 = Αm.19 CUP 14988 = Κy. 24 MF 202 = Κy. 47 10879 = Κy. 75 ΚRATER Calyx-krater 12416 = Κr. 53 PELIKE 4793 = Pe.9 Ι 680 = Pe. 52 Godalming, Charterhouse SKYPHOS 66.1960 = Sk. 50 Gotha,Schlossmuseum ΑSKOS Z.V 1866 = Αs. 40 Η.Α. 502 = Αs. 53 CUP Ahv. 109 = Κy.2 Ζ. V. 2071 = Κy. 3 HYDRIA -=Hyd. 46 LEKANIS Ahv. 70. A.K.276 = Le. 16 Ahv. 71= Le. 17 J. 2587, Η.Α. 41 = Le. 37 LEKYTHOS Ahv. 68 = Ly. 30 Η.Α.51 = Ly. 75 J 2577 = Ly. 104 ΟINOCHOE Τype 2 - = Οi.33 Τype 3 Ahv. 88A. K.273 = Οi.107 SKYPHOS - = Sk. 68

V 5734 = Sk.13 Cairo, Arch. Museum HYDRIA - = Hyd. 107 Cambridge, Fitzwilliam Museum CUP GR 145.1864 = Ky.78 Capua, Museo Campano CUP - = Κy. 4 - = Κy. 44 KRATER Bell-krater -= Κr. 111 -= Κr. 130 LEKANIS -= Le. 7 Chicago, Art Institut PLATE 1889.98 = Pl. 5 Cleveland, Museum of Art LEKYTHOS 26.553 = Ly. 25 Como, Civico Museo Archeologico ‘ Giovio’ OINOCHOE Τype 2 C 45 = Οi.22 Copenhagen,Musée National ASKOS 9405= Αs. 25 CYP GR 145. 1864 = Ky. 78 HYDRIA -= Hyd. 17 KRATER Calyx-krater 3846 = Κr. 46 Bell-krater Chr.VIII 83 = Κr. 72 Chr.VIII 291= Κr. 103 CUP Chr. VIII 43 = Κy. 28 PELIKE Abc 1035 = Pe. 54 PYXIS 5379 = Py . 43 Εdinburg, The National Museum ΑSKOS 1954.18 = Αs. 4 HYDRIA 1956.462 = Hyd. 9 PELIKE 1956. 466 (L 224.425) = Pe.53 PYXIS 1956. 477 = Py. 21 Eivissa, Musée ΑMPHORA 4057 = Αm.9 LEKYTHOS

144

J. 2583 = Sk. 89 Ferrara,Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Spina ASKOS 22291 = Αs. 14 23460 = Αs. 27 8460 = Αs. 28 CUP PD 363 – PD 364 = Κy. 27 26058 = Κy. 30 HYDRIA 27058 (T 1061 VT) = Hyd. 6 KRATER Column-krater 3008 =Κr.5 Volute-krater 5083 = Κr. 8 Calyx-crater 3155 = Κr. 16 3115 = Κr. 17 3032 = Κr. 32 10463 = Κr. 139 Bell-krater 20331= Κr. 94 15637= Κr. 95 16725= Κr. 96 3010 = Κr. 97 6403 = Κr. 105 28379 = Κr. 109 2370 = Κr. 110 -= Κr. 116 -= Κr. 117 45129 =Κr. 124 LEKANIS 2002 = Le.1 10343 = Le. 3 4252 = Le. 19 LEKYTHOS 2516 = Ly. 21 OINOCHOE Τype 2 2504 ( T.719 VT ) = Οi.1 2456 (T. 264 VT ) = Οi.2 5085 (T. 136AVP ) = Οi.8 9838 ( T.335 BVP ) = Οi.9 37398 (T.713 AVP ) = Οi.10 2341 ( T.1079 VT ) = Οi.11 2711 (T.1166 VT) = Οi.12 4246 (T 65 AVP) = Οi.14 4554 (T. 89 AVP) = Οi.15 Τype 3 4776 (T.108 VP) = Oi.38 6408(Τ.268 AVP) = Οi.52

PELIKE 23962 (Τ. 659VT) = Pe. 5 2360 =Pe.61 PLATE 14834 =Pl. 2 4922 = Pl.3 2435 = Pl.4 15986(2431bis) = Pl. 6 4553 = Pl. 7 SKYPHOS 2355= Sk.6 10243 = Sk.7 1681= Sk.8 19143= Sk. 9 6535 = Sk.10 6534 = Sk.11 8011 = Sk. 23 25850 = Sk. 24 26060 = Sk. 25 26062 = Sk.26 5083 = Sk. 27 4249 = Sk. 28 15776 = Sk.29 26169 = Sk. 30 19213 = Sk. 31 31460 = Sk. 32 23834 =Sk. 33 20730 = Sk.34 5414 = Sk. 35 2365 = Sk. 36 2351 = Sk. 37 2354 = Sk. 38 23453= Sk. 40 8495 = Sk. 41 Firenze,Museo Archeologico Etrusco KRATER Bell-krater 4051= Κr. 136 Frankfurt am Main, Univarsität und Liebieghaus AMPHORA 545= Αm.14 CUP KHWM 06 = Κy. 11 2643 = Κy. 38 HYDRIA 1586 = Hyd 79 LEKYTHOS 77= Ly. 14 OINOCHOE Τype 3 78 = Οi.55 2537 = Οi.59 VF 414 = Οi.65 Habish, Collectiom LEKYTHOS -= Ly.632360 (Τ. 19VT) Ηamburg, Museum für Kunst und Gewerbe PELIKE 358= Pe.35 Hannover, Kestner Museum

CUP Β 30 = Κy. 12 Β31 = Κy.13 Β 32 = Κy. 42 LEKANIS 4880 = Le. 60 LEKYTHOS 9211= Ly.91 OINOCHOE Τype 2 Α7 = Oi.35 Type 3 ∆ 22 = Οi.99 5125 = Οi.119 PELIKE 9208 = Pe. 72 PLATE 7542 = Pl.20 ∆ 26 = Pl.32 7545 = Pl.41 Α 37= Pl. 46 Β 53 = Pl.47 Β 54 = Pl. 48 ∆ 24 = Pl. 49 Β 16 = Pl. 51 PYXIS 5233 = Py. 37 Ζ 33 = Py. 53 Β 37 =Py. 54 SKYPHOS 9207 = Sk. 45 3732 = Sk. 67 7550 = Sk. 110 Illinois , University ASKOS W 25.3.5 ( CM 155)= Αs. 22 LEKYTHOS WHM 25.4.3 = Ly.24 WHM 42.1.4 = Ly. 93 ΣΗΜ 22.1.19 = Ly. 108 PLATE WHM 22.1.135 = Pl.36 Janina, Arch. Museum SKYPHOS 5167 = Sk. 111 295 = Sk.112 Kavala, Arch. Museum ASKOS Α 3901= Αs.20 HYDRIA 792 =Hyd. 67 LEKYTHOS Α 3893 = Ly. 70 PELIKE 443 = Pe. 64 442 = Pe. 73 572 = Pe. 74 640 = Pe. 88 668 = Pe. 89 Α 3905 = Pe. 114 PLATE Α 3906 = Pl. 19 PYXIS 496 = Py. 50

ΑMPHORA 1262.58 = Αm. 20 ΚRATER Calyx-krater R. 1906.161= Κr. 40 Ρ. 1906. 162 = Κr.41 Harvard University, Fogg Museum AMPHORA 1925.30.124 = Αm.34 KRATER Calyx-krater 1925.30.11= Κr. 25 CUP 1977. 216.319 = Κy. 69 2282= Κy. 70 LEKYTHOS 1935.35.48 = Ly. 28 1927.147 = Ly.29 ΟINOCHOE Τype 3 1895.220 = Οi.74 PELIKE 1977. 216. 2392 = Pe. 128 1977. 216. 3454 = Pe. 131 SKYPHOS 1977.216.314 = Sk. 88 Heidelberg, Universität LEKYTHOS Ζ 37 = Ly. 122 PELIKE Ζ 32 =Pe. 129 PLATE Ζ 18 = Pl. 8 Z 20 = Pl. 37 SKYPHOS U 20 = Sk. 56 Ζ3 = Sk. 57 Thessaloniki,Arch. Museum AMPHORA Β 22 = Αm. 39 ΑSKOS - = Αs. 24 Α 34 = Αs. 33 ∆ 66 = Αs. 34 7546 = Αs. 47 ΒΝΠ 52 = Αs. 59 Ζ 20 = As. 60 Πυ. 640 = Αs. 62 - = Αs . 63 Β3 = Αs. 64 HYDRIA - = Hyd. 30 7552 = Hyd. 109 KRATER Calyx-krater 115= Κr. 39 H1= Κr. 149 Πυ.207= Κr. 152 Bell- krater 5124 = Κr. 151 Volute- krater Α1= Κr. 153 Β1= Κr. 154

145

Κarlsruhe, Badis des Landesmuseum AMPHORA Β 766 = Αm. 38 ASKOS Β 280 = Αs. 6 LEKYTHOS Β 151= Ly. 31 Β 39 = Ly. 48 Β 137 = Ly. 97 Β 1014= Ly. 98 Β 1005= Ly. 119 Β 1840= Ly. 123 OINOCHOE Τype 2 Β125 = Oi.13 Τype 3 Β 1513 =Oi.43 PELIKE 75/ 36 (10806) = Pe. 84 PYXIS 296 (Β 1873) = Py. 13 Kassel, Antikenabteilung der Staatlichen Kunstsammlungen CUP Τ. 490 = Κy. 48 LEKYTHOS Τ. 356 = Ly. 32 Τ. 389 = Ly. 33 Τ. 357 = Ly. 60 Τ. 491 = Ly. 105 Kiel, Kunsthalle, Antikensammlung AMPHORA Β 63 = Αm.15 ASKOS Β 697= Αs . 9 Β 759 = Αs. 18 Β 95 = Αs. 46 HYDRIA Β 268 = Hyd. 47 KRATER Bell-krater Β 795. 1988 = Κr. 72 CUP Β. 599= Κy. 50 LEKYTHOS Β 50 = Ly. 49 Β 47 =Ly. 82 Β 661= Ly.126 PYXIS Β 116 = Py.46 Kyoto, Sammlung Hashimoto LEKYTHOS 122 = Ly. 33 - =Ly. 3 Istanbul. Μusée des Antiquités HYDRIA - = Hyd. 31 Leiden,Rijksmuseum van Oudheden

ASKOS KvB 171= Αs . 10 Κ. 1947/ 8,8 = Αs. 11 ΑΤ 89 =As . 12 KvB 170= Αs. 21 Ι. 1922/4,25 = Αs. 26 KvB 172 = Αs . 41 KvB 16 = Αs . 42 Ι. 1926/ 4,24 = Αs. 44 KvB 10 = Αs . 45 KvB 93= Αs . 48 KvB 9 = Αs. 49 KvB 92 = As. 51 Ι.1926 = Αs. 54 KvB 90 = Αs. 61 KRATER Calyx-krater RO III 101= Κr. 56 Bell-krater Ι.1956/83= Κr. 74 GNV .7= Κr.75 CUP Κ. 94/1,18= Κy. 6 Κ. 1947/8,7 = Κy. 49 S 700 = Κy. 59 Ι. 1908/1,12 = Κy. 60 Ι. 1985/9,543 = Ky. 61 HYDRIA GNV 3 = Hyd. 100 KvB2 = Hyd. 104 KvB 49 = Hyd. 105 KvB50 = Hyd. 106 LEKANIS GNV 131= Le. 8 GNV 143 = Le. 9 Κ 1949/ 6,2 = Le. 23 ΚvB 120 = Le. 26 KvB 121= Le. 29 KvB 122 = Le. 30 KvB 125 = Le. 32 ΚvΒ 29 = Le.40 KvB 7 = Le. 42 KvB 48 = Le. 47 LEKANIS LIDS ΚvΒ 150 = Le. 56 RO II 96 = Le. 57 I. 1905/ 1,37 =Le. 59 LEKYTHOS Ι 1930/ 11.3 = Ly. 54 RO II 86 = Ly. 120 OINOCHOE Τype 2 RO III = Οi.19 KvB62 = Oi.32 Τype 3 KvB 11= Οi.86 KvB 12 =Οi.87 SvL 250 = Οi.105 PELIKE KvB 58 = Pe. 135 PLATE KvB 148 = Pl.38 PYXIS RO II 95= Py . 10 RO Ic 25 = Py .49

G 22 =Ly. 61 OINOCHOE Τype 3 Ε 536 = Οi.36 1873,8–20,305-G15= Οi.110 1871,7–22,1= Oi.111 1873,8-20,308-G13= Οi.112 1873,8-20,307-G14 = Οi.113 PELIKE Ε 432 = Pe. 37 Ε 435= Pe. 38 1901.7-10.5= Pe. 39 Ε. 424 = Pe. 56 Ε 433 = Pe. 117 PYXIS Ε 775 = Py. 7 Ε 778 = Py. 12 SKYPHOS 1814.7-4.525 = Sk.46 1928. 1- 17.74 =Sk.67 The Los Angeles County Museum of Art KRATER Bell-krater 50.8.34 = Κr. 75 50.8.37 = Κr. 76 50.8.38 = Κr. 77 50.8.39 = Κr. 78 OINOCHOE Type 3 36.11.3 = Οi.61 Lugano, Collection von Schoen OINOCHOE Type 3 -=Oi.45 Lyon, Musée du Palais des Arts HYDRIA - = Hyd. 60 Μadrid, Museo Arcqueológico Nacional KRATER Bell-krater 11080 = Κr. 79 32709 = Κr. 132 32713 = Κr. 133 PELIKE 11210 = Pe. 33 516 - L 240 (11.210)= Pe. 90 517 -L 241 (11.212 )= Pe. 91 Mainz, Universität KRATER Calyx-krater 179 = Κr. 42 178 = Κr.47 CUP 173= Κy. 62 LEKANIS 196= Le. 58

SKYPHOS KvB 108 = Sk.76 S 777 = Sk. 90 Κ 1945/ 8,55 = Sk. 96 KvB 107 = Sk. 97 RO III 71 = Sk.105 Limoges, Musée A. Dubauché HYDRIA 79- 46 = Hyd. 32 LEKANIS 80.17= Le. 10 LEKYTHOS 79.02= Ly. 83 79.35= Ly. 107 London, British Museum AMPHORA 71.7-22.12= Αm.21 56.10-1.2 = Αm. 23 OCC 68( 1866.4-15.72) = Αm.24 CUP Ε 131 = Κy.21 1867.5-12.33 = Κy. 54 HYDRIA Ε 224 = Hyd.2 Ε 225 = Hyd. 3 Ε. 226 = Hyd. 10 Ε 227 = Hyd. 33 Ε 231 = Hyd. 34 Ε 230 = Hyd. 35 Ε 228 = Hyd. 48 Ε 233 = Hyd. 49 Ε 234 = Hyd.50 Ε 235= Hyd. 51 Ε 236 = Hyd. 52 Ε 227 = Hyd. 53 Ε 241 = Hyd. 54 Ε 244 = Hyd. 55 Ε 245 = Hyd. 63 Ε 238 = Hyd. 68 Ε 239 = Hyd. 69 Ε 242 = Hyd. 70 Ε 243 = Hyd. 71 Ε 249 = Hyd. 72 Ε 250 = Hyd. 73 F 18 = Hyd. 74 66,4- 15,7 = Hyd. 75 66,4- 15,8 = Hyd. 76 64, 10 – 7, 1512 = Hyd. 101 56,10-1,4 = Hyd. 102 KRATER Column-krater -= Κr.2 Bell-krater F 69 = Κr. 104 F 68 = Κr. 112 F 5 = Κr. 137 Calyx-krater 71.7- 22.4 = Κr. 143 71.7-22.3 = Κr. 145 LEKYTHOS Ε 697= Ly. 4

146

LEKYTHOS 128 = Ly. 34 OINOCHOE Τype 3 138 = Οi.47 Mainz, RömishGermanisches Zentralmuseum AMPHORA Ο. 2279 = Αm. 10 ΑSKOS -= Αs. 32 CUP Ο. 4168 = Κy. 63 Ο. 4165 = Κy. 71 Ο.4166 = Κy. 72 Ο. 12448 = Κy. 73 Ο. 31991= Κy. 74 Ο. 4167 = Κy. 79 HYDRIA Ο. 30251 = Hyd. 96 PELIKE Ο. 29216 = Pe. 134 PLATE Ο. 5737= Pl. 18 SKYPHOS Ο. 4154 = Sk. 14 Malibu, J. Paul Getty Museum AMPHORA 79.ΑΕ.147 = Αm.35 KRATER Volute-krater 87.ΑΕ.93 = Κr. 8 Calyx-krater 82.ΑΕ. 83= Κr. 15 LEKYTHOS 86.ΑΕ. 260 = Ly. 106 PELIKE 83 . ΑΕ 10 = Pe. 101 Mannheim, ReissMuseum ASKOS Cg 49 = Αs . 19 HYDRIA Cg 314 =Hyd. 56 KRATER Calyx-krater Cg 123= Κr. 26 LEKYTHOS Cg 203= Ly. 15 Cg 204 = Ly. 16 Cg 18 = Ly. 17 Michigan , University AMPHORA 4667 = Αm.11 LEKYTHOS 2606 = Ly. 96 Μilano, Civico Museo Archeologico KRATER Bell-krater 3643/25 Sp. = Κr. 100 OINOCHOE Τype 2

3643/ 10 Sp = Οi.5 3643/26 Sp , today 1601 = Οi.23 3643/ 24 Sp, today 1862 = Οi.24 3643/9Sp = Οi.25 A 0.9.271 = Oi.26 SKYPHOS 6/ 1957 = Sk.47 Μilano, Collezione ‘ HA’ PELIKE C 164 = Pe.13 C 16 = Pe. 57 Moscow, Puskin State Museum of Fine Arts KRATER Bell-krater F 1324 = Κr. 81 II Ib 1389 = Κr. 118 Calyx-krater II Ib 1175= Κr. 58 LEKANIS II Ib 1459 = Le.2 II Ib 684 = Le. 11 ΙΙ Ib dep.60/2 = Le. 12 ΙΙ Ιβ 516 = Le. 13 Μünchen, Museum Antiker Kleinkunst PELIKE 2365 (7512) = Pe. 14 HYDRIA 6011 = Hyd. 77 Μünchen,Staatliche Antikensammlungen KRATER Calyx-krater 2387 = Κr. 34 2388 = Κr.35 2391= Κr. 43 Bell-krater 2396 = Κr. 112 PELIKE 8436 = Pe. 133 Νapoli,Museo Αrcheologico Nazionale KRATER Column-krater 146740 = Κr.1 Volute-Krater 3240 = Κr.5 LEKYTHOS Η 2992 = Ly. 55 SA 343 = Ly. 56 Nauplio, Arch. Museum KRATER Calyx-krater - = Κr. 142 New York, Metropolitan Museum AMPHORA 17.61.11= Αm.3 CUP 06.1021.186 = Κy. 15 HYDRIA

85 = Ly. 35 PELIKE 45 = Pe.32 - = Pe. 58 Οxford, Ashmoleam Museum AMPHORA V 537 = Αm.6 ASKOS 331= Αs. 5 CUP 1917.63= Κy.16 355 = Κy. 37 1893. 168 = Κy. 79 1927.653 = Κy. 80 1945.56 = Κy. 81 HYDRIA 436 = Hyd. 7 297= Hyd. 97 KRATER Calyx-krater 1939.599= Κr. 54 LEKYTHOS 1927.4466 = Ly. 18 248 = Ly. 37 OINOCHOE Τype 2 299 = Οi.6 Τype 3 1928.30= Οi.94 Mississippi, Oxford University (once) Βaltimore, The Robinson Collection KRATER Bell-krater -= Κr. 126 PELIKE -= Pe. 46 HYDRIA 2035 = Hyd. 5 - = Hyd. 26 Paris, Musée du Louvre AMPHORA G 1677= Αm.2 CA 2584 = Αm.17 ΜΝΒ 3223= Αm.36 ΜΝ 705 = Αm.37 HYDRIA MNL 694 = Hyd. 38 CA 928 = Hyd. 39 CA 2272 = Hyd. 81 KRATER ‘Falaieff’ type G 529 = Κr. 12 G 530 = Κr. 13 Bell-krater G 508 = Κr. 83 LEKYTHOS ΜΝΒ 2110 = Ly. 5 MNL 694 = Ly. 59 OINOCHOE Τype 3 CA 2271 = Οi.89 PELIKE

56. 171. 55 = Hyd. 11 56. 171. 56 = Hyd. 12 06.1021.184 = Hyd. 36 26.60.75 = Hyd. 57 24.97.5 = Hyd. 58 23.74 =Hyd. 84 - = Hyd. 113 KRATER Bell-krater 56.171.149 = Κr. 67 Calyx-krater 91.1.459 = Κr. 147 06.1021. 237 = Κr. 147 LEKYTHOS 28.57.9 = Ly. 62 OINOCHOE Τype 3 06.1021.183 = Οi.53 25190 = Οi.64 PELIKE GR 625 ( Y 21.21) = Pe. 15 06.1021.179 = Pe.16 08. 258. 20 = Pe. 26 GR. 624 = Pe. 70 06.1021.195 = Pe. 97 PYXIS 23.160.14 = Py. 9 06.1021.142 = Py.20 SKYPHOS 06.1021. 181= Sk. 48 Nikosia (Cyprus) OINOCHOE Τype 2 Ρ.Τ.21.Ν.1= Oi.16 Νοrway, Public and Private Collections CUP -= Κy. 76 LEKYTHOS Ch. Sk.A: v/ Sk.= Ly. 94 Nordhein- Westfalen OINOCHOE Type 2 1954 - 9 = Oi.27 Northampton ,Castle Ashby ASKOS 79= Αs. 2 80 = Αs. 3 CUP 62 = Κy. 23 LEKYTHOS 78= Ly. 13 PELIKE 68 = Pe. 51 Νumana, Aniquarium KRATER Bell-krater -= Κr. 121 Okayama, R.O KRATER Bell-krater -= Κr. 125 LEKYTHOS

147

G 433 = Pe.2 ΜΝ 750 = Pe. 17 ΜΝ 736 (Μ 28) = Pe.27 ΜΝΒ 1036 = Pe. 28 558 = Pe. 48 Paris, Cabinet des Médailles HYDRIA 451 = Hyd. 62 Paris, Musée Rodin KRATER Calyx-krater TC 966 = Κr. 48 Paris, Petit Palais KRATER Calyx-krater 327 = Κr. 55 Pella, Arch. Museum PELIKE 1976.770 = Pe. 86 ΒΕ 1979/ 1495 = Pe. 136 HYDRIA 80514 = Hyd. 4 Pilsen,Westböhischen Museums LEKANIS 8415= Le. 14 PELIKE 8311= Pe. 59 8316 = Pe. 98 8314 = Pe. 119 8412 = Pe. 120 Polyguros, Arch. Museum HYDRIA Ο 138 = Hyd. 22 PELIKE - = Pe. 36 Prag, Nationalmuseum LEKYTHOS 22.70 (Ε 106) = Ly. 89 PELIKE 1055 = Pe.30 1056 = Pe. 60 8R = Pe. 121 Providence, Museum of The Rhode Island School of Design OINOCHOE Type 3 25.067 = Οi.40 HYDRIA 00011(C 760) = Hyd. 93 Reading,University CUP 23.iv. I = Κy. 51 KRATER Calyx-krater 25.ix.I = Κr. 26 Bell-krater 45.viii.I = Κr. 83 OINOCHOE Τype 2 28.vi.I = Oi.4 SKYPHOS

28.vi. 3 = Sk.18 28.vi. 4 = Sk. 49 Rennes, Musée des Beax Arts et d’ Archéologie ASKOS D. 08.2.33 = Αs. 13 CUP 49.655.1= Κy. 64 LEKYTHOS - = Ly. 92 SKYPHOS D. 08. 2.7 = Sk. 57 Ruvo, Museo Jatta KRATER Volute-krater 1501= Κr. 6 Saint Petersburg, Hermitage Museum AMPHORA 26.1.1913.-8 =Αm.18 - = Αm. 22 ΚRATER ‘Falaieff’ type 14105= Κr. 11 Bell- krater St. 1085 = Κr. 102 St. 1174 = Κr. 135 Calyx-krater Β 4543 = Κr. 23 Β 2338 = Κr. 33 Β 2633 = Κr.62 LEKYTHOS Π 1837.2( St. 1790) = Ly. 41 1829.1 = Ly. 57 928 = Ly. 58 OINOCHOE Τype 3 108 Κ (today 3Μ.4)=Oi.42 St.2074 (today Π 1841 / 42. 22) = Oi.51 ΡΝ 28 (today ь8640) = Οi. 66 PELIKE ΚΑΒ 2709 = Pe. 18 St. 1873. KAB 51a = Pe. 19 St. 1927.KAB. 37 = Pe. 20 ΚΑΒ. 4528 = Pe. 21 ΚΑΒ 68a = Pe. 34 St. 2012.KAB.34 = Pe. 40 St.2073.KAB 16 = Pe. 41 ΚΑΒ 2232 = Pe. 42 1905. 15449 = Pe. 43 St. 1788 = Pe. 44 1891.555 = Pe. 45 St. 1795 = Pe. 62 ΚΑΒ. 4256 = Pe. 63 St. 1918 .KAB. 35 = Pe. 65 1908.103. 16207 = Pe. 66

NM Ant 1190 = Le. 62 NM Ant 914 = Le. 63 LEKYTHOS NM Ant 1354 = Ly. 113 NM Ant 1353 = Ly. 114 PELIKE Ant 846 = Pe. 126 NM Ant 847 = Pe. 130 SKYPHOS Ant 1717 = Sk. 71 MN SHM 2904: 8 = Sk.72 ΜΝ 1956: 277= Sk. 73 Ant 1192 ( SHM 1453: 7) = Sk.100 Stuttgart, Württembergisches Landesmuseum HYDRIA KAS 129 = Hyd. 13 KRATER Bell-krater KAS 131 = Κr. 93 KAS 132 = Κr. 107 LEKANIS KAS 133 = Le. 15 LEKYTHOS KAS 135 = Ly. 20 KAS 150 = Ly. 125 PELIKE KAS 134 ( 4163) = Pe. 87 Sydney, Nicolson Museum KRATER Bell- krater 46.39= Κr. 115 Schwerin, Staatliches Museum KRATER Calyx-krater 701= Κr. 143 Taranto, Museo Nazionale AMPHORA 143544= Αm.16 Toledo, Museum of Art HYDRIA 69. 372 = Hyd. 85 Tokyo, Staatliche Kunstakademie SKYPHOS 258 = Sk. 19 Tokyo, Bridgestone Museum OINOCHOE Τype 2 81= Oi.18 Τorino, Museo di Antichità CUP 5397= Κy. 33 KRATER Bell- krater 4119= Κr. 98 4701= Κr. 127

ST. 1789.KAB. 36 = Pe. 67 St. 1793 KAB 43b = Pe. 68 Ρ 1874.48 = Pe. 81 St. 1792.KAB. 25a (ΠΑΒ 8Α) = Pe. 82 St. 1864. KAB. 45a = Pe. 92 ΚΑΒ . 25e = Pe. 93 St. 1866. KAB .42 = Pe. 94 1906. 15509 = Pe. 95 ΚΑΒ 51e = Pe. 103 KAB. 65e = Pe. 104 ( Νovikov 23) = Pe. 105 1903.14388 = Pe. 106 1903. 14582 = Pe. 107 ΚΑΒ 51e = Pe. 108 - = Pe. 132 - = Pe. 137 - = Pe. 139 HYDRIA Β 4125 = Hyd. 23 St 1464 = Hyd. 41 6832 = Hyd. 42 Π 1872.130 = Hyd. 59 St 1794. KAB 29 = Hyd. 64 Ъ 1659 ( St. 525) = Hyd. 78 -= Hyd. 103 Sarajevo, Musée National de la république socialiste de Bosnie Herzégovine LEKYTHOS 657 =Ly. 19 658 = Ly. 85 OINOCHOE Τype 2 653= Oi.21 Schwerin, Staatliches Museum KRATER Calyx-krater 701= Κr. 142 Sofia, National Museum LEKYTHOS 7732 = Ly. 59 Stockholm, Medelhavsmuseet and National Museum ASKOS NM Ant 1276 = Αs. 55 KRATER D 19310 = Κr. 14 LEKANIS NM Ant 422 = Le. 21 NM Ant 1186 = Le. 22 NM Ant 1639 = Le. 34 NM Ant 1189 = Le. 35 NM Ant 1188 = Le. 36 LEKANIS LIDS

148

4705= Κr. 131 LEKANIS 5777 = Le. 20 LEKYTHOS 4424 = Ly. 22 4635 = Ly. 41 4623 = Ly. 127 OINOCHOE Τype 2 4140 = Οi.28 Toronto, Royal Ontario Museum AMPHORA 919.535 (388) = Αm.4 Tour , Musée des Beaux Arts SKYPHOS 863.2.82 = Sk. 75 Tübingen, Antikensammlung des Archäologischen Instituts der Űniversität ASKOS S/ 10. 1356 = Αs. 15 S/10. 1357= Αs. 16 KRATER Calyx-krater S/ 10 1350 = Κr. 37 S/ 10 1349 = Κr.63 LEKYTHOS 5613 =Ly. 23 S/10 1677= Ly.40 5615= Ly. 86 PYXIS S./ 101401 = Py. 8 7383 = Py. 24 Vannes, Société Polymathique PELIKE 2139 = Pe. 127 Varsovie, Musée National ASKOS 198535 = Αs. 30 AMPHORA 198076= Αm.12 PELIKE 198559 = Pe. 3 147761 =Pe. 75 138531 = Pe. 76 PYXIS 198516 = Py. 36 Veroia, Arch. Museum ASKOS - = As. 31 KRATER Bell-krater 508 = Κr. 132 HYDRIA - = Hyd. 111 Verona, Μuseo del teatro romano OINOCHOE Τype 2 57 Ce = Oi.20

PELIKE 170 = Pe. 6 SKYPHOS 58Ce = Sk. 4 59Ce = Sk. 44 Ullastret, Musée Monographique CUP 2864 = Κy. 29 286 = Κy. 45 1097 = Κy. 46 1094 = Κy. 67 134 = Κy. 68 OINOCHOE Τype 2 50506 = Οi.5 PELIKE - = Pe.11 3384 = Pe. 25 SKYPHOS 254 = Sk.20 359 = Sk. 21 1087 = Sk. 22 1085 = Sk. 101 - = Sk. 92 Wien, Sammlung Matsch (today in Bâle) OINOCHOE Τype 2 -= Oi.6 Wien,Kunsthistorisches Museum HYDRIA 650 = Hyd. 29 827 = Hyd. 44 KRATER Column-krater 733.1814 = Κr. 3 Volute -krater 158 = Κr.9 Bell - krater 1771 = Κr. 10 837 = Κr. 85 908 = Κr. 86 933 = Κr. 87 946 = Κr. 88 1033 = Kr. 89 1089 = Κr. 90 1129 = Κr. 91 1142 = Κr. 92 1049 = Κr. 99 459 = Κr. 122 972 = Κr. 123 IV 452 = Κr. 150 Calyx-krater 1025 = Κr. 28 1999 = Κr. 29 3731 = Κr. 36 IV 3722 = Κr. 144 CUP 91 = Κy. 7 95 = Κy.8 162 = Κy.9 202 = Κy.10

Ρ 10541 = Αs. 1 Ρ 18813 = Αs. 35 Ρ 20093 = Αs. 36 Ρ 2803- Ρ 14272 = Αs. 37 Ρ 19123 = Αs. 38 Ρ 23037 = Αs. 39 Ρ 12398 = Αs. 43 Ρ 19047 = Αs. 56 Ρ 6952 = Αs. 57 Ρ 10684 = Αs. 58 CUP Ρ 10574 = Κy. 18 Ρ 16147 = Κy. 34 Ρ 559 = Κy. 35 Ρ 9345 = Κy. 43 Ρ 23138ι = Κy. 53 Ρ 10096 = Κy. 55 Ρ 3965 = Κy. 56 Ρ 16146 = Κy. 57 - = Κy. 58 Ρ 6373 = Κy. 65 Ρ 8191 = Κy. 66 LEKANIS Ρ 6994 = Le. 66 Ρ 8187= Le. 67 Ρ 20250= Le. 68 Ρ 19442 = Le. 69 LEKYTHOS Ρ 16448 = Ly.112 Ρ 10002 = Ly.120 Ρ 3992 = Ly.131 OINOCHOE Τype 2 Ρ14958 = Οi.17 Ρ 7070 = Οi.30 Τype 3 Ρ 20090 = Οi.37 Ρ 23877 = Οi.39 Ρ 7685 = Οi.41 Ρ 10114 = Oi.68 Ρ 2073 = Οi.68 Ρ 2086 = Οi.69 Ρ 2074 = Oi.70 Ρ 23854 = Οi.72 Ρ 23875 = Οi.73 Ρ 23852 = Oi.74 Ρ 23861 = Οi.75 Ρ 12961 = Oi.76 Ρ 18407 = Οi.77 Ρ 6384 = Οi.78 Ρ 13557 = Οi.81 Ρ 12727 = Οi.82 Ρ 335 = Οi.83 Ρ 12989 = Οi.85 Ρ 17031 = Οi.91 Ρ 6211 = Οi.92 Ρ 2882 = Οi.93 Ρ 12816 = Οi.95 Ρ 12817 = Οi.96 Ρ 6951 = Οi.97 Ρ 4377 = Οi.98 Ρ 6728 = Oi.100 Ρ 6721 = Oi.104 Ρ 29212 = Οi.106 Ρ 6212 = Οi.114

207 = Κy. 22 116 = Κy. 31 165 = Κy. 32 3712 = Κy. 51 PELIKE 392 (Αs IV 832) = Pe.7 3221 = Pe. 23 1626 = Pe.49 PYXIS 1971 = Py. 23 SKYPHOS 476 = Sk.5 Waiblingen, Collection Erwin Oppenländer HYDRIA -= Hyd. 98 Winterthur, Archäologiche Sammlung HYDRIA 308(430) = Hyd. 94 KRATER Calyx-krater 306 (433) = Κr. 140 307 (434) = Κr. 141 Worms, Stadtisches Museum HYDRIA RB 432 = Hyd. 110 Würzburg, Martin von Wagner Museum ASKOS Η 4913 = Αs. 17 HYDRIA Η 5341 = Hyd. 40 Η 4272 = Hyd. 89 KRATER Calyx-krater 523 = Κr. 31 CUP Η 5011 = Κy. 5 PYXIS Η 5333 = Py. 4 Ζürich, Offentliche Sammlungen OINOCHOE Type 3 2506 = Oi.54 2505 = Οi.62 EXCAVATION AREAS Αthens LEKYTHOS - = Ly.67 - = Ly.95 OINOCHOE Τype 3 20240 = Οi.58 PYXIS - = Py. 11 Athenian Agora AMPHORA - = Αm.13 ASKOS

149

Ρ 7772 = Οi.115 Ρ 19348 = Οi.116 Ρ 1823 = Οi.117 Ρ 239 = Οi.118 LEKANIS Ρ 7592 = Le. 28 Ρ 10078 = Le. 38 Ρ 6198 = Le. 43 Ρ 19468 = Le. 44 Ρ 15882 = Le.45 Ρ 24777 = Le. 46 Ρ 14864 = Le. 47 Ρ 17718+ Ρ 17719 = Le. 48 Ρ 20143 = Le. 49 Ρ 9704 = Le. 50 Ρ 16464 = Le. 52 Ρ 9690 = Le. 54 Ρ 7741 = Le. 55 Ρ 26023 = Le. 64 Ρ 10106 = Le. 65 PELIKE Ρ 1105 = Pe. 78 Ρ 1104 = Pe. 79 PLATE Ρ 24161 = Pl.7 Ρ 24740 = Pl.9 Ρ 2829 = Pl. 10 Ρ 5862 = Pl.11 Ρ 23593 = Pl. 12 Ρ 7594 = Pl. 13 Ρ 2826 = Pl. 14 Ρ 14650 = Pl. 15 Ρ 8293 = Pl. 21 Ρ 89 = Pl. 22 Ρ 30930 = Pl. 23 Ρ 28888 = Pl. 24 Ρ 28889 = Pl. 25 Ρ 446 = Pl. 26 Ρ 21002 = Pl. 27 Ρ 6217 = Pl. 28 Ρ 5803= Pl. 29 Ρ 6968= Pl. 30 Ρ 3503= Pl. 31 P 2836= Pl. 33 Ρ 8609 = Pl. 34 Ρ 8610 = Pl. 35 Ρ 13541= Pl. 39 Ρ 14247= Pl. 40 Ρ 30899= Pl. 42 Ρ 6963= Pl. 43 Ρ 6962 = Pl. 44 Ρ 4432 = Pl. 45 PYXIS Ρ 23897 = Py .18 Ρ 9531 = Py. 30 P 23986 = Py.31 Ρ 15572 = Py . 44 Ρ 7369 = Py. 48 Ρ 27768 = Py . 42 SKYPHOS Ρ 13448 = Sk. 1 Ρ 10561 = Sk. 2 Ρ 23853 = Sk. 3 Ρ 19382 = Sk. 43

Ρ 24152 = Sk. 54 Ρ 16143 = Sk. 55 Ρ 7595 = Sk. 58 Ρ 16144 = Sk. 62 Ρ 12700 = Sk. 63 Ρ 19049 = Sk. 64 Ρ 9701 = Sk. 65 Ρ 9700 = Sk.70 Ρ 24151 = Sk. 74 Ρ 7021 = Sk. 75 Ρ 26062 = Sk. 78 Ρ 3714 = Sk. 79 Ρ 6379 = Sk. 93 Ρ 28866 = Sk. 94 Ρ 26019 = Sk. 99 Ρ 22671 = Sk. 101 P 20142 = Sk.102 Ρ 21364 = Sk. 103 Ρ 28738 = Sk.106 Ρ 29200 = Sk. 107 Ρ 29197 = Sk. 108 Ρ 20142 = Sk. 109 Athens, Heridanos HYDRIA - =Hyd. 81 LEKANIS KER 7112/13.8980 = Le.4 KER 8706 = Le. 27 KER 8729 = Le. 33 LEKYTHOS KER 8727= Ly. 10 PYXIS ΚΕR 8983= Py.15 Athens, Kerameikos HYDRIA KER 9923,2 = Hyd. 80 -= Hyd. 95 LEKANIS - = Le.53 OINOCHOE Τype 3 -= Οi.56 -= Οi.79 -= Οi.80 7682 = Οi.88 -= Οi.103 PLATE - = Pl.17 PYXIS -= Py. 26 -= Py.33 -= Py. 34 -= Py. 35 -= Py.28 2848 = Py.40 8091 = Py.41 -= Py.45 SKYPHOS -= Sk. 60 -= Sk.62 Αkanthos LEKANIS Ι. 117.176 = Le. 25 Ι. 117.169 = Le. 39

8. 75 = Hyd. 19 308 = Hyd. 20 309 = Hyd. 21 34.8 = Hyd. 37 KRATER Bell-krater 8.74 = Κr. 82 LEKANIS 34.1= Le. 18 38.159 = Le. 24 38.9 = Le. 41 LEKYTHOS 34.240 = Ly. 36 34.VI.10 = Ly.87 34.VI.14 = Ly.88 34.152 = Ly. 129 OINOCHOE Τype 2 34.252 = Oi.34 Τype 3 8.76 = Οi.44 PELIKE 99 = Pe.4 39 = Pe.10 685 = Pe. 29 34.113 = Pe. 47 PLATE 34-ΧΙ-5 = Pl. 16 PYXIS 242 = Py. 22 SKYPHOS 171 = Sk. 15 93 = Sk. 16 38505 = Sk. 17 34.59 = Sk. 84 38. 152 = Sk. 85 34. 1.14 = Sk. 86 38.11 = Sk. 87 Pydna SKYPHOS -= Sk.113 Pylos OINOCHOE Type 3 1660 = Οi.90 Stryme PYXIS - = Py.47 Vergina AMPHORA - = Αm.40 CUP - = Κy.39 - = Κy.40 -= Κy. 41 HYDRIA - = Hyd. 114 KRATER Calyx-krater - =Κr. 153 OINOCHOE Τype 2 -= Οi.84 PLATE - = Pl. 50

LEKYTHOS Ι.31.6 = Ly. 43 Ι.99 = Ly.68 Ι.117.220 = Ly. 69 Ι.31.3 = Ly.97 PELIKE I. 117.194 = Pe. 112 SKYPHOS I.49.248 = Sk. 80 I. 117.183 = Sk. 81 I. 117.333 = Sk.82 I. 49. 176 = Sk.83 I.49. 231 = Sk. 95 I.31.43 = Sk. 98 Alos LEKANIS ΒΕ 6305= Le. 5 Amphipolis ASKOS 624= Αs. 50 HYDRIA 793 = Hyd. 92 KRATER Bell-krater 571= Κr. 129 SKYPHOS 444 = Sk.104 Corinth ASKOS C- 61-214 = Αs. 52 CUP CP 885= Κy. 26 HYDRIA 5401 = Hyd. 99 Crete, Kisamou region HYDRIA 5383 = Hyd. 87 5421 = Hyd. 88 5401 = Hyd. 99 LEKYTHOS 5392 = Le. 90 PELIKE ΜΚΠ 64= Pe. 85 ΜΧΠ 2229= Pe.99 ΜΧΠ 3= Pe.100 5399= Pe.102 ΜΧΠ 8740 = Pe.115 ΜΧΠ 8741= Pe. 116 ΜΧΠ 8922 = Pe. 122 ΜΧΠ 2223 = Pe. 123 ΜΧΠ 5821 = Pe.124 ΜΚΠ 66 = Pe.125 Eretria LEKYTHOS 1836-V 3602 = Ly.80 G/10-43-V 4010 =Ly. 81 Leukadia PELIKE -= Pe. 55 Olynthos ASKOS 38.105 = Αs. 7 HYDRIA 146 = Hyd.8 226 = Hyd. 18

150

Concordance between vases listed in Beazley’s and here ΑMPHORAE Am.1: Dinos Painter Am.2: Suessula Painter Am.3: Suessula Painter Am.4: Meleager Painter Am.5: Eimarmeni Painter Am.6: Eretria Painter Am.7: Eretria Painter Am.16: Talos Painter Am.25:Kittos Group (ii) Am.34:Nichomachos series Am.36:Nichomachos series (c) Am.37:Nichomachos series (c) Am.38: Group Bulas ASKOI Αs. 14 : Painter of Ferrara Τ. 408 Αs.23: Painter of Ferrara Τ. 408 Αs. 27: Group of Cambridge Askoi CUPS Κy.1: Αristophanes Κy.2: The Jena Painter Κy.3: The Schacky Painter Κy.5: The Jena Painter Κy.6: Near the Jena Painter Κy.7:Group ΥΖ (iii), (uassigned) Κy.8:Group ΥΖ, Painter of Vienna 155 Κy.9: Group ΥΖ(iii)unassigned Κy.10:Group ΥΖ Κy.11: The Painter of Vienna 155 Κy.14: The Painter of London Ε 130 Κy.15: (acrocup) Κy.19:The Trieste Painter Κy.20:The Jena Painter Κy.21:The Diomed Painter Κy.22: The Q Painter Κy.24: The Trieste Painter Κy.25: The Meleager Painter Κy.26: The Q Painter Κy.27: The Meleager Painter Κy.28: The Group of Vienna 116 Κy.29: The Group of Vienna 116 Κy.30: The Diomed Painter Κy.31: The Group of Vienna 116 Κy.32: The Group of Vienna 116 Κy.44:The Painter of Ferrara Τ.862 Κy.47: The Q Painter Κy.48: The Q Painter Κy.50: The Q Painter Κy.51:The Meleager Painter Κy.52: The Q Painter Κy.53:The Q Painter Κy.54:The Q Painter HYDRIAI Hyd.1: The Class of Brussels A 3099 Hyd.2: Meidias Painter Hyd.3: Nikias Painter Hyd.6: Painter of Ferrara Τ1061 Hyd.10: The Painter of the Athens Wedding Hyd.11: Erbach Painter Hyd.12: Meleager Painter Hyd.14: Jena Painter Hyd.16: Herakles Painter Hyd.19: Painter of Olynthos 5.156 Hyd.27: Group of London CA 928 Hyd.35: Group of London Ε 230

ARV 2

Paralipomena

Addenda

1157,25 1344,1(6).1691 1344,2(1) 1411,40 (20) 1173,1 1248,10 1248,11 1338ff.

458 482

337 367 368 374

469 469

176 176

177,3

107 108 108 108

1504,1 1504-5 1505,6

383 383 383

1319,2(2) 1311ff. 1399

500 500

384

1416-17 1524,1 1522,2(2) 1524,13 1523,1

385

1522-23

488,2

1516 (below) 1400,3 1514,48 1516,2(2)

374

488 488

1519,15( 27) 1414,91( 43) 1519,13 1413,62(38) 1526,4

500,13 490,62 501

384

1526-27 1517, 9 1526,1 (1)

500

1527,10(4) 1416,3 500 1519,18(1) 1520,31(11) 1519-21 1417,13 1521,47(25) 1521,45 1519,21

500-501

1341,1 1313,5 1334,27(15) 1359,1 (or 2) 1318,3 1419,12 1412,46(22) 1412,16 1516,81 1472,4 1507,5

384 194

477

367 361-362

500

375 374 384 381

1483,2 382 1481,2

151

ABV

413,2 414,2 415,9 416,13 61,16

Hyd.37: Painter of Olynthos 5.156 Hyd.39: Group of London CA 928 Hyd.41: not very close to Group G Hyd.49: near Group G Hyd.50: not very close to Group G Hyd.51: near Group G Hyd.54: Apollonia Group Hyd.55: Group of London Ε 230 Hyd.56: Apollonia Group Hyd.63: Group of London Ε 245 Hyd.70: Group of London Ε 245 Hyd.71:Group of London Ε 245 Hyd.74: Painter of London F 18 KRATERS Κr.1: Suessula Painter Κr.2: The Meleager Painter Κr.3: The Meleager Painter Κr.4: The Meleager Painter Κr.5: The Pronomos Painter Κr.6: The Talos Painter Κr.9: The Meleager Painter Κr.10: The Painter of the Athens Wedding Kr.11: not connected with Group G Kr.12: Group G Kr.13: Group G Kr.14: Group G Κr.16: The Suessula Painter Κr.18: The Painter of Athens 1366 Κr.19: The Group of Vienna 1025 Κr.22: The Erbach Painter Κr.24: Manner of the Meleager Painter (various) Κr.25: The Nikias Painter Κr.26: Painter of Athens 12255 Κr.28: The Group of Vienna 1025 Κr.31: Manner of the Meleager Painter Κr.32: The Iphigeneia Painter Κr.40: Group L.C Κr.41: Group L.C Κr.46: Painter of London Griffin Calyx Κr.48: The Painter of Rodin 966 Κr.49: The Painter of Athens 12255 Κr.50: Painter of London Griffin Calyx Κr.51: Group L.C Κr.52: Group L.C Κr.55: Group L.C Κr. 57:The Toya Painter Κr. 59:Group L.C Κr.60: Group L.C Κr.61: Group L.C Κr.62: Group L.C Κr.63: Group L.C Κr.64: Group L.C Κr.65: Group L.C Κr.67: The Kekrops Painter Κr.68: The Painter of Louvre G 508 Κr.69: The Painter of Louvre G 521 Κr. 70: The Pourtalès Painter Κr. 72: The Black-Thyrsus Painter Κr.74: Manner of the Meleager Painter Κr.76: The Nostell Painter Κr.77: The Telos Painter Κr.78:The Walters- Dresden Painter Κr.79: The Meleager Painter Κr.83: The Painter of Louvre G 508

1507,4 1483,1 1471,1 1471,3 1471,2 1471,2 1482,1 1481,13

382

1482,4 1483,1 1483,2 1483,3 1481,1 1345,9 1409.8 1409,6 1409,7 1336,1 1338(1) 1408,1(1) 1318

490,8bis 480 481

374 365-6 366-7 374 363

1469 1470,162 1469, 161 1470, 163 1345,14 1444,2 1438,2 1418, 4 1416,1

494,163

1334,25 1435 1438,1 1415,1 492

1440, 1 1457,14 1457,15 1455,3 1449,6 1447,3 1455,1 1457,10 1459,54 1457,8 1449,14 1459,51 1458,23 1457,19 1457,6 1458,28 1456,4 1456,5 1347,3 1436,4

380 380 380 368

377 377 375 377 380 380

493 492 492

378 378

493

380 379

492 380 384 380 377

1442,1 1446,2 1431,31 1416,2 1422,2 1426,23 1438

376 376 377

1411,34 1436,1

374

152

Κr.84: The Meleager Painter Κr.86: Philocleon Reverse Group Κr.87: Near the Budapest Group Κr.88: Painter of Louvre G 521 Κr.89: Reverse – Group of London F 81 Κr.90: The Painter of Vienna 1089 Κr.91: The Painter of the Oxford Grypomachy Κr.92: The Painter of Vatican 9103 Κr.93: The Erbach Painter Κr.94: The Painter of London F 1 Κr.95: The Group of Ferrara Τ. 376Β Κr.96: The Black-Thyrsus Painter Κr.97: The Meleager Painter Κr.99: The Upsala Painter Kr.101: The Meleager Painter Kr.103: The Telos Painter Kr.105: Near the Filottrano Painter Κr. 109: The Filottrano Painter Κr.110: The Filottrano Painter Κr.112: The Pourtalès Painter Κr.113: Group G Κr.115: The Retorted Painter Κr.116: The Painter of Athens12592 Κr.117: The Painter of Athens12592 Κr.123: The Painter of Rodin 966 Κr.124: Group G Κr.125: The Painter of Rodin 966 Κr.130: The Black-Thyrsus Painter Κr.133: The Toya Painter Κr.134: The Toya Painter Κr.136: The Toya Painter Κr.137: Near the Filottrano Painter LEKANIDES Le.1: Shool of Meidias Painter Le.2: Otchët Group Le.3: Painter Ferrara Τ.4C Le.8: Otchët Group Le.9: Otchët Group Le.12: Painter of Agora Ρ 17562 Le.13:Painter of Reading lekanis Le.15: Otchët Group Le.18: Painter of Salonica 34.1 Le.19: Painter of Salonica 38.290 LEKYTHOI Ly.4 : Manner of Meidias Painter Ly.5: Meidias Painter Ly. 14: Straggly Painter Ly.21: Painter of Ferrara T. 971 Ly.22: near the Painter of Bonn 2035 Ly.23: Mina Painter Ly.41: Xenophantos Painter OINOCHOAI Oi. 1:Manner of Meidias Painter Οi.2: Painter of Ferrara Τ. 254 Οi. 4: Fat Boy Group Οi.5: Fat Boy Group Οi.6: Fat Boy Group Οi.7: Fat Boy Group Οi.8: Fat Boy Group Οi.9 : Fat Boy Group Οi.10: Fat Boy Group

1411,37 1442,2

378

1439,1 1441,4 1442, 3

378 378

1423,1

376

1428,12

376

1438,2

377

1418,9(8) 1421,2

490

376

1424,1

376

1432,12

376

1411,32 1437,7 1410,21 1425,8 1455,1

377 374 376 491

1454,26 1453,7 1446,1 1468,139 1429,3 1447

492

1447,1

379 379 378

379 380 379

1449,2 1468,142 1449,3

379 379

1432, 21 1448,3 1448,2 1448,12 1455,3

379

364

1327,90 1468-69 1502 1497,16 1500,4 1502 1501

382

499 1498,9 1500,1 383 1324,45 1314, 14 1367ff. 1368,1 1358

478 485

364 362 370

1366-67

1407,1

488

364

1324,42 1351,1 1484,11 1484ff. 1487,105 1485,53 1486,73 (74) 1486,73 (74) 1485,41

382 382

153

Οi.11: Fat Boy Group Οi.12: Fat Boy Group Οi.13: Fat Boy Group Οi.14 : Fat Boy Group Οi.15: Fat Boy Group Οi.16: Fat Boy Group Οi.17: Fat Boy Group Οi.18: Fat Boy Group Οi.19: Fat Boy Group Οi.20: Fat Boy Group Οi.22: Fat Boy Group Οi.23: Fat Boy Group Oi.24: Fat Boy Group Οi. 25: Fat Boy Group Oi. 26: Fat Boy Group Οi.27: : Fat Boy Group Οi.28: : Fat Boy Group Oi.38: Meidias Painter Oi.45: Erbach Painter Oi.52: Painter of the Ferrara choes Oi.63: akin to Group G PELIKAI Pe.2: Painter of Louvre G433 Pe.4: Group G Pe.5: Painter of Ferrara Τ659 Pe.6: Group G Pe.8: Group G Pe.10: Group of Olynthos 5.156 Pe.11: Meleager Painter Pe.13: Group G Pe.14: Painter of Munich 2365 Pe.15: Group G Pe.16: Painter of Munich 2365 Pe.17: Group G Pe.19: Painter of lions Griffins Pe.22: Herakles Painter Pe.26: Pasithea Painter Pe.27:Painter of Louvre ΜΝ 736 Pe.28: Pasithea Painter Pe.30: Group Ηeldig reverse Pe.33: Group G Pe.34: Group G Pe.37: Herakles Painter Pe.39: Herakles Painter Pe.44: Group of London Ε 230 Pe.49: Group G Pe.52: Group G Pe.53: Amazon Painter Pe.56: Marsyas Painter Pe.59: Amazon Painter Pe.60:Group G Pe.61: Group G Pe.62: Marsyas Painter Pe.64: Group G Pe.68: Eleusinian Painter Pe.69: Marsyas Painter Pe.70: Amazon Painter Group L.C. Pe.71: Group L.C. Pe.73: Group G Pe.76: Amazon Painter Pe.77: Near the Amazon Painter Pe.78: Amazon Painter

1485,44 (45) 1488,130(131) 1484ff 1483,72 1488,123 1488,120(58) 1487,94 1484ff. 1484ff. 1488,78 1484ff. 1486,75 1486,76 1486,77 1490,160bis 1478ff. 1484ff. 1313,12 1419,2 1504,6

382 382 497

477,12 490

383

1504,1 482,1 1342,1(1) 1464,53 1358,1(2)

380

1465,87 1464,57 1509,2 1412ff. 1465ff. 1473,1 1462,8 1473,2 381 1465,75 1473,1

381

1472,1 1472,1 1473,2

381

1472,3 1474,2 1464,39 1465,70 1472,2 1472,3 1482

381

1467,112 1463,1 1479,30 1475,4 1479,17 1463,2 1465,72 1475,3

381 381 495,4 380 381 381 495,123bis 496,1 495,5

1476,2 1475,5 1478,5 1460,72

381 495,10bis

1478,10 1478,19 1464,39

497

1467,120

154

Pe.79: Amazon Painter Pe.80: Group G Pe.81: Amazon Painter Pe.82:Eleusinian Painter Pe.83: Painter of Athens 1472 Pe.87: Group G Pe.88: Group G Pe.89: Amazon Painter Pe.90: Group G Pe.91: Group G Pe.92: Group G Pe.94: Group G Pe.95: Amazon Painter Pe.96: Group G Pe.97: Amazon Painter Pe.98: Group G Pe.103: Group G Pe.104: Amazon Painter Pe.105: Group G Pe.106:Group of Mytilene 590 Pe.107: Group G Pe.108: Group G Pe.109: Group G Pe.111: Amazon Painter Pe.113: Amazon Painter Pe.117: Group G Pe.119: Group G Pe.120:Amazon Painter Pe.121: Group G PLATES Pl.7: Meleager Painter PYXIDES Py.1 : Painter of Athens 1585 Py.7: Manner of the Meidias Painter Py.9: Group of the Athena –Head Pyxiden Py.12:Chalki Group Py.13: Manner of Meidias Painter SKYPHOI Sk.2: Painter of Frontal Warrior Sk.4: Painter of Naples 146681 Sk.6: The Worst Painter Sk.7: The Worst Painter Sk.8: The Millin Painter Sk.9: Painterτ of Ferrara Τ48C Sk.10: Painter of Naples 146681 Sk.11: Painter of Naples 146681 Sk.12: Diomedes Painter Sk.16:Group of Salonica 93 Sk.30: Fat Boy Group Sk.32: Fat Boy Group Sk.33: Fat Boy Group Sk.34: Fat Boy Group Sk.35: Fat Boy Group Sk.36: Fat Boy Group Sk.37: Fat Boy Group Sk.38: Fat Boy group Sk.42: Marsyas Painter Sk.44: Fat Boy Group Sk.46: Fat Boy Group

1479,20 1463,29 1478,9 1476,1 1477,1 1467, 117 1464,39 1467,120 1465,73 1464, 44 1479,27 1465,85 1478,5 1471,3 1466,106 1479,24 1463,35 1480,3

496,2

381

497, 117 495, 82bis 496,16bis

1465,79 1463,38 1464,56

381 381 380

1478,1 1466,104 1467,113 1479,25 1468,127 497,3

1414,99 1360,3

496

1328,92 1224,2 1503,2 1328,95 1405,11 1495,4

370

1354,21(6) 1354 1401,7 1495,2 1495,2 1495,2 1517,10 1494,1 1491,182 1796,1754

1491,186(or-7) 1491,182 1491,180(or-1) 1491,183(or-4) 1491,192 1491,193 1475,8 1491,204 1490,172

155

156

PART 4 -

PLATE 16 1. Pe.117 London, British Museum, cat. no. Ε 433 (Museum Photo) 2. Pe.69 Athens, National Museum, inv. no. 1181 (CC 1855)(Museum Photo)

PLATES

INDEX OF THE PLATES ΑMPHORA PLATE 1 1. Am.3 New York, Metropolitan Museum, acc. no. 17.46.1 (Museum Photo) 2. Αm.25 Bruxelles, Musée Royaux d’ Art et d’ Histoire , inv. no. Α 1703 (Museum Photo) PLATE 2 1. Am.34 Cambridge, Harvard University, Fogg Museum, acc. no. 1925. 30. 124 (Museum Photo) 2. Αm. 35 California, Malibu , J. Paul Getty Museum , inv. no. 79. ΑΕ. 147 (Museum Photo)

PELIKE

PLATE 17 1. Pe.53 Edinburgh, The National Museums of Scotland, inv. no. 1956. 466 (L 224.425) (Museum Photo) 2. Pe.54 Copenhagen, Musée Νational, inv. no. Abc 1035 (Museum Photo) PLATE 18 1. Pe..56 London, British Museum, cat. no. Ε 424 (Museum Photo) 2. Pe. 63 Saint Petersburg, Hermitage Museum, inv. no. Ъ 4756 (Museum Photo) PLATE 19 1. Pe.75 Varsovie, Musée National, inv. no. 147761 (Museum Photo) 2. Pe.76 Varsovie, Musée National , inv. no. 138531 (Museum Photo) PLATE 20 1. Pe.82 Saint Petersburg, Hermitage Museum, cat. no. St 1792 ( ΠΑΒ 8Α) (Museum Photo) 2. Pe.83 Athens, National Museum, inv. no. 1472 (CC 1856) (Museum Photo)

PLATE 3 1. Pe..3 Varsovie, Musée National , inv. no. 198559 (Museum Photo) PLATE 4 1. Pe. 26 New York, Metropolitan Museum, acc.no. 08.258.20 (Museum Photo) 2. Pe. 129 Heidelberg, Universität, inv.no. Ζ 32 (Museum Photo) PLATE 5 1.Pe..28 Paris, Musée du Louvre, inv. no. ΜΝΒ 1036 (Μ 10) (Museum Photo) 2.Pe. 61 Ferrara , Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Spina, inv.no. 2360 (Museum Photo) PLATE 6 1. Pe. 21 Saint Petersburg, Hermitage Museum, cat.no. ΚΑΒ 4528 (Museum Photo) 2.Pe. 42 Saint Petersburg, Hermitage Museum, inv.no. ь 2232 (Museum Photo) PLATE 7 1. Pe.7 Wien, Kunsthistorisches Museum , inv. no. ASV 832 (Museum Photo) 2. Pe.27 Paris, Musée du Louvre, inv. no. ΜΝ 736 (Μ 23) (Museum Photo)

PLATE 21 1. Pe.87 Stuttgart, Wűrttembergisches Landesmuseum, inv. no. KAS 134 (4163) (Museum Photo) 2. Pe.90 Madrid, Museo Arcquelógico Nacional, inv. no. 516-L 240 (11.210) (Museum Photo) PLATE 22 Pe. 96 Bonn, Akademisches Κunstmuseum, inv. no. 235 (Museum Photo) PLATE 23 Pe. 101 California, Malibu, Jean Paul Getty Mouseum, inv. no. 83.ΑΕ.10 (Museum Photo)

KRATER

PLATE 8 1. Pe. 9 Genève, Musée d’ Art et d’ Histoire, inv. no. 4793 (Museum Photo) 2. Pe.128 Harvard University Art Μuseums, Fogg Museum, acc. no. 1977.216.2392 (Museum Photo) PLATE 9 1-2. Pe. 134 Mainz, Zentralmuseum, inv. no. Ο. 29216 (Museum Photo) PLATE 10 1. Pe.14 München , Museum Antiker Kleinkunst , inv. no.2365 (7512) (Museum Photo) 2.Pe.16 New York, Metropolitan Museum, acc.no. 06.1021.179 (Museum Photo) PLATE 11 1. Pe.70 New York, Metropolitan Museum, acc. no. GR .624 – 06.1021. 195 (Museum Photo) 2. Pe.109 Athens, National Museum, inv. no. 1445 (CC 1860) (Museum Photo)

PLATE 24 Κr.9 Wien, Kunsthistorisches Museum, inv. no. 158 (Museum Photo) PLATE 25 1. Kr. 10 Wien, Kunsthistorisches Museum , inv. no. 1771 (Museum Photo) 2. Κr.13 Paris, Musée du Louvre, inv. no. G 529 (Museum Photo) PLATE 26 1. Κr.15 Malibu, Τhe J. Paul Getty Museum, acc. no. 82. ΑΕ. 83 (Museum Photo) 2. Kr.22 Athens, National Museum, inv. no. 12682 (Museum Photo) PLATE 27 1. Κr.18 Athens, National Museum, inv. no. 1395 (CC 1869) (Museum Photo) 2. Κr.25 Harvard University Art Museums, Fogg Museum, acc. no. 1925. 30.11 (Museum Photo)

PLATE 12 1-2. Pe. 110 Athens, National Museum, inv. no. 1718 (CC 1857) (Museum Photo)

PLATE 28 1.Κr.19 Athens, National Museum, inv. no. 12251 (Nic. 1109) (Museum Photo) 2. Κr. 29 Wien, Kunsthistorisches Museum, inv. no. 1999 (Museum Photo)

PLATE 13 1. Pe.15 New York, Metropolitan Museum, acc. no. GR. 625 (Y 21.21) (Museum Photo) 2. Pe. 77 Bucarest, Musée National des Antiquités, inv. no. 02885 (Museum Figure) 3. Pe. 135 Leiden, Rijksmuseum van Oudheden, inv. no. KvB 58 (Museum Photo)

PLATE 29 Κr.35 München, Staatliche Antikensammlung, inv. no. 2388 (Museum Photo) 2. Κr.44 Athens, National Museum, inv. no. 1669 (CC 1914) (Museum Photo)

PLATE 14 Pe.17 Paris, Musée du Louvre, inv. no. ΜΝ 750 (Museum Photo)

PLATE 30 1. Κr.50 Athens, National Museum, inv. no. 14899 (Museum Photo) 2. Κr.45 Bonn, Akademisches Kunstmuseum , inv. no. 80a (Museum Photo)

PLATE 15 1. Pe..52 Genève, Musée d’ Art et d’ Histoire, inv. no. Ι 680.1891(Museum Photo) 2. Pe.113 Amsterdam, Allard Pierson Museum, inv. no. 957 (Museum Photo)

PLATE 31 1. Κr.38 Athens, National Museum, inv. no. 12488 (Museum Photo) 2. Κr.42 Mainz, Universität , inv. no. 179 (Museum Photo)

157

3. Κr.46 Copenhagen, Musée National, inv. no. 3846 (Museum Photo) PLATE 32 1.Κr.43 München, Museum Antiker Kleinkunst, inv. no. 2391 (Museum Photo) 2. Κr. 138 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Spina, inv. no. 10463 (Museum Photo) 3. Κr. 146 New York, Metropolitan Museum, acc. no. 91.1. 459 (Museum Photo) PLATE 33 1. Κr.47 Mainz , Universität , inv. no. 178 (Museum Photo) 2. Κr.48 Paris, Musée Rodin, inv. no.TC 966 (Museum Photo) PLATE 34 1. Κr.49 Athens, National Museum, inv. no. 12592 (Nic. 1104) (Museum Photo) 2. Κr.54 Oxford , Ashmolean Museum, inv. no. 1939. 599 (Museum Photo) PLATE 35 1.Κr.64 Athens, National Museum, inv. no. 12542 (Nic. 1101) (Museum Photo) 2.Κr.144 Wien, Kunsthistorisches Museum, inv. no. IV 3722 (Museum Photo) PLATE 36 1. Kr.55 Paris, Petit Palais, inv. no. 327 (Museum Photo) 2. Κr.147 New York, Metropolitan Museum, acc. no. 06.1021.237 (Museum Photo) PLATE 37 1. Κr.57 Athens, National Museum, inv. no. 1328 (CC 1898) (Museum Photo) 2. Κr.66 Bruxelles, Musées Royaux d’ Art et d’ Histoire, inv. no. Α 474 (Museum Photo) PLATE 38 1. Κr.52 Athens, National Museum, inv. no. 11703 (Nic. 1131) (Museum Photo) 2. Κr.61 Αthens, National Museum, inv. no. 1377 (CC 1890) (Museum Photo) PLATE 39 1.Κr. 67 New York, Metropolitan Museum, acc. no. 56.171 (Museum Photo) 2. Κr. 101 Bologna , Museo Civico, cat. no. Pell. 329 (Museum Photo) PLATE 40 1.Κr. 71 Bruxelles, Musées Royaux d’ Art et d’ Histoire, inv. no. Α 725 (Museum Photo) 2.Κr. 86 Wien, Kunsthistorisches Museum, inv. no. 908 (Museum Photo) PLATE 41 1.Κr. 97 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Spina, inv. no. 3010 (Museum Photo) 2.Κr.98 Torino, Museo di Antichità, inv. no. 4119 (Museum Photo) PLATE 42 1. Κr. 68 San Francisco, Fine Arts Museums, M. H. de Young Memorial Museum, acc. no. 253. 248.76 (Museum Phot 2. Κr. 103 Copenhagen, Μusée National, inv. no. Chr. VIII 291(Museum Photo) PLATE 43 1.Κr.70 Berlin, Staatliche Museen, inv. no. 31094 (Museum Photo) 2. Κr. 83 Paris, Musée du Louvre, inv. no. G 508 (Museum Photo) 3. Κr. 84 Reading, University, inv. no. 45.viii.I (Museum Photo) PLATE 44 1.Κr.122 Wien, Kunsthistorisches Museum, inv. no. 459 (Museum Photo) 2.Κr. 131 Torino, Museo di Antichità , inv. no. 4705 (Museum Photo) PLATE 45 1.Κr. 100 Milano, Civico Museo Archeologico, inv. no. 3643/ 23 Sp. (1806) (Museum Photo)

2. Κr. 72 Copenhagen, Μusée National, inv. no. Chr. VIII 83 (Museum Photo) PLATE 46 1. Κr. 127 Torino, Museo di Antichità, inv. no. 4701 (Museum Photo) 2. Kr. 133 Madrid, Museo Arqueológico Nacional, inv. no. 32709 (Museum Photo) PLATE 47 1. Κr. 128 Athens, National Museum, inv. no. 1382 (CC 1924) (Museum Photo) 2.Κr. 108 Amsterdam, Allard Pierson Museum, inv. no. 8229 (Museum Photo) PLATE 48 1.Κr. 112 London, British Museum, cat. no. F 68 (Museum Photo) 2.Κr. 115 Sydney, Nicholson Museum , inv. no. 46.39 (Museum Photo) PLATE 49 1.Κr.113 Μünchen , Museum Antiker Kleinkunst, inv. no. 2396 (Museum Photo) 2.Κr. 127 Torino, Museo di Antichità, inv. no. 4701(Museum Photo)

OINOCHOE PLATE 50 1.Οi.2 Ferrara, Museo Archeologico Νazionale di Spina, inv. no. 2456 (Museum Photo) 2.Oi.3 Milano, Civico Museo Archeologico, inv. no. 3643/ 10 Sp- A 0.9.1600 (Museum Photo) PLATE 51 1.Oi.4 Reading, University, inv. no. 28.vi.i (Museum Photo) 2. Oi.23 Milano, Civico Museo Archeologico, inv. no. 3643/ 26 Sp- A 0.9.1601 (Museum Photo) 3.Οi. 32 Leiden, Rijksmuseum van Oudheden, inv. no. Kv B 62 (Museum Photo) PLATE 52 1. Οi. 19 Leiden, Rijksmuseum van Oudhenen, inv. no. RO III 76 (Museum Photo) 2. Οi.20 Verona, Museo del Teatro romano, inv. no. 57 Ce – 25663 (Museum Photo) PLATE 53 1. Oi.7 Oxford, Ashmolean Museum, inv. no. 299- 1884.695 (Museum Photo) 2. Οi.26 Milano, Civico Museo Archeologico, inv. no. Α 0.9. 271 (Museum Photo) 3.Οi. 28 Torino, Museo di Antichità , inv. no. 4140 (Museum Photo) PLATE 54 1. Oi.42 Saint Petersburg, Hermitage Museum, inv. no. 3 Μ. 4 (108 Κ) (Museum Photo) 2. Οi.43 Karlsruhe, Badis des Landesmuseum, αρ. ευρ. Β 1513 (Museum Photo) PLATE 55 1.Oi.48 Saint Petersburg, Hermitage Museum, inv. no. Π 1841/ 42.22 (Museum Photo) 2.Οi.49 Athens, National Museum, inv. no. 2150 (Museum Photo) 3.Oi.59 Frankfurt am Main, Liebieghaus, inv. no. 2537 (Museum Photo) PLATE 56 1.Οi.55 Frankfurt am Main, Universität, inv. no. 78 (Museum Photo) 2.Oi.64 New York, Metyropolitan Museum, inv. no. 25190 (Museum Photo) PLATE 57 1. Οi. 53 New York, Metropolitan Museum, inv. no. 06.1021. 183 (Museum Photo) 2.Οi.89 Paris, Musée du Louvre, inv. no. Ca 2271 (Museum Photo) PLATE 58 1.Οi.51 Bologna , Museo Civico, inv. no. Pel. 372 (Museum Photo) 2.Oi.66 Saint Petersburg, Hermitage Museum, inv. no. Ь 8460 (Museum Photo)

158

PLATE 59 1.Oi. 65 Frankfurt am Main, Universität, inv. no. VF 414 (Museum Photo) 2.Oi.86 Leiden, Rijksmuseum van Oudheden, inv. no. Kv B 11 (Museum Photo)

PLATE 75 1. Hyd. 39 Paris, Musée du Louvre, inv. no. CA 928 (Museum Photo) 2. Hyd. 43 Athens, National Museum, inv. no. 1424 (CC 1852) (Museum Photo)

PLATE 60 Oi.101 Berlin, Staatliche Museen, inv. no. F 2359 (Museum Photo)

PLATE 76 1. Hyd. 48 London, British Museum, cat. no. Ε 228 (Museum Photo) 2. Hyd. 49 London, British Museum, cat. no. Ε 233 (Museum Photo)

PLATE 61 1-2. Οi.105 Leiden, Rijksmuseum van Oudheden, inv no. SvL. 250 (Museum Photo) PLATE 62 1-2. Οi.107 Gotha, Schlossmuseum, inv. no. Ahv. 88 AK 273 (Museum Photo) PLATE 63 1.Oi.71 Harvard University Art Museums, Fogg Museum , inv. no. 1895. 220 (Museum Photo) 2.Oxford, Ashmolean Museum, inv .no. 1951.111 (1885.497) (Museum Photo)

HYDRIA PLATE 64 1. Hyd.3 London, British Museum, cat. no. Ε 225 (Museum Photo) 2. Hyd.12 New York, Metropolitan Museum, acc. no. 56.171.56 (Museum Photo) PLATE 65 1. Hyd.14 Berlin, Staatliche Museen, inv. no. 3768 (Museum Photo) 2. Hyd.79 Frankfurt am Main, inv. no. 1586 (Museum Photo) PLATE 66 1.Hyd.1 Bruxelles, Musées Royaux d’ Art et d’ Histoire, inv. no. Α 3099 (Museum Photo) 2. Hyd.4 Pella, Arch. Museum, inv. no. 80514 (Museum Photo) 3.Hyd.11 New York, Metropolitan Museum, acc. no. 56. 171. 55 (Museum Photo) PLATE 67 1. Hyd. 10 London, British Museum, cat. no. Ε 226 (Museum Photo) 2. Hyd. 15 Basel , Antikenmuseum und Sammlung Ludwig, inv. no. BS 402 (Museum Photo) PLATE 68 1. Hyd.16 Bruxelles, Musée Royaux d’ Art et d’ Histoire, inv. no. R 286 (Museum Photo) 2. Hyd. 27 Berlin, Staatliche Museen, cat. No. F 2635 (Museum Photo) PLATE 69 Hyd. 42 Saint Petersburg, Hermitage Museum, inv. no. 6832 (Ъ 4550) (Museum Photo)

PLATE 77 1. Hyd. 51 London, British Museum, cat. no. Ε 235 (Museum Photo) 2. Hyd. 57 New York, Metropolitan Museum, acc. no. 26.60.75 (Museum Photo) PLATE 78 1. Hyd. 58 New York, Metropolitan Museum, acc. no. 24.97.5 (Museum Photo) 2 – 3. Hyd. 84 New York, Metropolitan Museum, acc. no. 23.74 (Museum Photo) PLATE 79 1. Hyd. 70 London, British Museum, cat. no. Ε 242 (Museum Photo) 2. Hyd. 77 Műnchen, Museum Antiker Kleinkunst, inv. no. 6011 (Museum Photo) PLATE 80 1 – 2. Hyd. 38 Paris, Musée du Louvre, inv. no. MNL 694 (H 366) (Museum Photo)

ΚANTHAROS PLATE 81 1. Leiden, Rijksmuseum van Oudheden, inv. no. Ι. 1951/ 2,1 (Museum Photo) PLATE 82 1. Varsovie, Musée National , inv. no. 198568 (Museum Photo) 2. Bruxelles, Musée Royaux d’ Art et d’ Histoire, inv. no. Α 1717 (Museum Photo) PLATE 83 1. Varsovie, Musée National, inv. no. 198522 (Museum Photo) 2. Bruxelles, Musée d’ Art et d’ Histoire, inv. no. Α 1711 (Museum Photo)

CUP PLATE 84 1. Κy. 16 Oxford, Ashmolean Museum, inv. no. 1917.63 (Museum Photo) 2. Ky. 33 Torino, Museo di Antichità, inv. no. 5397 (Museum Photo)

PLATE 70 1- 2. Hyd. 96 Mainz, Zentralmuseum, inv. no. Ο. 30251 (Museum Photo)

PLATE 85 1.Κy. 52 Reading , University, inv. no. 23. iv.I (Museum Photo) 2.Κy. 54 London, British Museum, cat. no. 1867.5 - 12.33 (Museum Photo)

PLATE 71 1. Hyd.2 London, British Museum, cat. no. Ε 224 (Museum Photo) 2. Hyd. 9 Edhinburg, The National Museums of Scotland , inv. no. 1956. 462 (Museum Photo)

PLATE 86 1-2 . Κy.73 Mainz, Zentralmuseum , inv. no. Ο. 12448 (Museum Photo)

PLATE 72 1-2. Hyd. 25 Athens, National Museum, inv. no. 12546 (Museum Photo) PLATE 73 1. Hyd.34 London, British Museum, cat. no. Ε 231 (Museum Photo) 2. Hyd.36 New York, Metropolitan Museum, acc. no. 06.1021.184 (Museum Photo) 3. Hyd. 82 Paris, Musée du Louvre, inv. no. CA 2272 (Museum Photo) PLATE 74 1.Hyd. 41 Saint Petersburg, Hermitage Museum, cat. no. St 1464 (ъ 16450) (Museum Photo) 2. Hyd. 78 Saint Petersburg, Hermitage Museum, cat. no. St 525 (ъ 1659) (Museum Photo)

PLATE 87 1.-2.Κy. 74 Mainz, Zentralmuseum, inv. no. Ο. 31991 (Museum Photo) PLATE 88 1.Κy. 78 Cambridge, Fitzwilliam Museum, inv. no. GR 145. 1864 (Museum Photo) 2. Κy. 69 Harvard University Art Museums, Fogg Museum, acc. no. 1977. 216. 319 (Museum Photo) 3.Κy.70 Harvard University Art Museums, Fogg Museum , acc. no. 2282 (Museum Photo)

SKYPHOS PLATE 89 1. Sk.4 Verona, Museo del teatro romano, inv. no. 58Ce (Museum Photo) 2. Sk. 18 Reading, University , inv. no. 28.vi. 3 (Museum Photo)

159

PLATE 90 1. Sk.44 Verona, Museo del teatro romano, inv. no. 59C (25661) (Museum Photo) 2. Sk.48 New York, Metropolitan Museum, acc. no. 06.1021.181 (Museum Photo)

PLATE 104 1. Ly. 52 Berlin, Staatliche Museen, inv. no. 3248 (Museum Photo) 2. Ly.30 Gotha, Schlossmuseum, inv. no. Ahv. 68. A.K. 255 (Museum Photo)

PLATE 91 1. Sk.42 Athens, National Museum, inv. no. Α 11037 (CC 1939) (Museum Photo) 2. Sk. 49 Reading, University, inv. no. 28.vi.4 (Museum Photo) 3.Sk. 88 Harvard University, Fogg Museum, acc. no. 1977. 216. 314 (Museum Photo)

LEKANIS PLATE 105 1. Le. 20 Torino, Museo di Antichità , inv. no. 577 (Museum Photo) 2. Le. 29 Leiden, Rijksmuseum van Oudheden , inv. no. KvB 121 (Museum Photo)

PLATE 92 Sk.46 London, British Museum, cat. no. 1817. 7. 4. 522 (Museum Photo)

PLATE 106 Le. 37 Gotha, Schlossmuseum , inv. no. Κ 1949/6,2 (Museum Photo)

ASKOS

PYXIS

PLATE 93 1. Αs. 5 Oxford, Ashmolean Museum , inv. no. V 331 (Museum Photo) 2. Αs. 10 Leiden, Rijksmuseum van Oudheden, inv. no. Kv B 171 (Museum Photo)

PLATE 107 Py. 5 Berlin , Staatliche Museen , inv. no. 3373 (Museum Photo) PLATE 108 1. Py. 7 London, British Museum, cat. no. Ε 775 (Museum Photo) 2. Py. 36 Varsovie , Μusée National, inv. no. 198516 (Museum Photo)

PLATE 94 1.Αs. 44 Leiden, Rijksmuseum van Oudheden , inv. no. Kv B 10 (Museum Photo) 2.As. 41 Leiden, Rijksmuseum van Oudheden, inv. no. Kv B 172 (Museum Photo)

PLATE 109 1. Py. 10 Leiden , Rijksmuseum van Oudheden , inv. no. RO II 95 (Museum Photo) 2.Py. 20 New York, Metropolitan Museum, acc. no. 06.1021.142 (Museum Photo)

PLATE 95 1.Αs. 26 Leiden , Rijksmuseum van Oudheden , inv. no. Ι. 1922 / 4,25 (Museum Photo) 2. Αs.21 Leiden, Rijksmuseum van Oudheden, inv. no. Kv B 170 (Museum Photo )

LEBES GAMIKOS PLATE 110 1. Leiden, Rijksmuseum van Oudheden, inv. no. Ι. 1957 / 19, 1 (Museum Photo) 2.Berlin, Staatliche Museen, cat. no. F 2937 (Museum Photo)

PLATE 96 1.Αs.40 Gotha , Schlossmuseum, inv. no. Z.V. 1866 (Museum Photo) 2.Αs. 42 Leiden , Rijksmuseum van Oudheden , inv. no. Kv B16 (Museum Photo)

PLATE 111 Leiden, Rijksmuseum van Oudheden, inv. no. L 1905 / 1, 36 (Museum Photo)

LEKYTHOS PLATE 97 Ly. 4 London, British Museum, cat. no. Ε 697 (Museum Photo) PLATE 98 1 – 2. Ly.25 Cleveland, Museum of Art, acc. no. 26.553 (Museum Photo) PLATE 99 1. Ly. 32 Kassel, Antikenabteilung der Staatlichen Kunstsammlungen, inv. no. Τ. 356 (Museum Photo) 2. Ly.39 Tübingen, Antikensammlung des Archäologischen Instituts der Universität, inv. no. S / 101677 (Museum Photo) 3. Ly. 98 Karlsruhe, Badisches Landesmuseum, inv. no. Β 1014 (Museum Photo) PLATE 100 1. Ly. 41 Saint Petersburg, Hermitage Museum, inv. no. Π 1837.2 (St. 1790) (Museum Photo) 2. Ly. 123 Karlsruhe, Badisches Landesmuseum, inv. no. Β 1840 (Museum Photo) PLATE 101 1- 2. Ly. 60 Kassel, Antikenabteilung der Staatlichen Kunstsammlungen, inv. no. Τ. 357 (Museum Photo) 3. Ly. 97 Karlsruhe, Badisches Landesmuseum, inv. no. B 137 (Museum Photo) PLATE 102 1. Ly. 47 Karlsruhe, Badisches Landesmuseum, inv. no. Β 39 (Museum Photo) 2.Ly. 105 Kassel, Antikenabteilung der Staatlichen Kunstsammlungen, inv. no. Τ. 491 (Museum Photo) PLATE 103 1. Ly..33 Kassel, Antikenabteilung der Staatlichen Kunstsammlungen, inv. no. Τ. 389 (Museum Photo) 2. Ly. 34 Mainz , Universität , inv. no. 128 (Museum Photo)

160

THE RESPECTIVE PLATES

161

162